Romans 15 But we the ones able ought to bear the weaknesses of the ones disabled, and not to please just ourselves.

ABP_Strongs⁽ⁱ⁾

1 G3784 [⁵ought G1161 ¹But G1473 ²we G3588 ³the ones G1415 ⁴able] G3588 [²the G771 ³weaknesses G3588 ⁴of the ones G102 ⁵disabled G941 ¹to bear], G2532 and G3361 not G1438 to please just ourselves. G700

2 G1538 [³each G1063 ¹For G1473 ⁴of us G3588 G4139 ⁶ his neighbor G700 ²let ⁵please] G1519 for G3588 G18 good G4314 and for G3619 edifying!

3 G2532 For even G1063 G3588 the G5547 Christ G3756 [²not G1438 ³himself G700 ¹pleased]; G235 but G2531 as G1125 it has been written, G3588 The G3680 scornings G3588 of the ones G3679 berating G1473 you G1968 fell G1909 upon G1473 me.

4 G3745 For as much as G1063 G4270 was written beforehand, G1519 [²for G3588 G2251 ³our G1319 ⁴instruction G4270 ¹it was written beforehand], G2443 that G1223 through G3588 the G5281 endurance G2532 and G1223 on account G3588 of the G3874 comfort G3588 of the G1124 scriptures G3588 G1680 [²hope G2192 ¹we should have].

5 G3588 And the G1161 G2316 God G3588 G5281 of patience G2532 and G3588 G3874 comfort, G1325 may he give to you G1473 G3588 the G1473 same G5426 regard G1722 with G240 one another G2596 according to G5547 Christ G* Jesus;

6 G2443 that G3661 with one accord, G1722 in G1520 one G4750 mouth G1392 you should glorify G3588 G2316 God G2532 and G3962 father G3588 G2962 of our Lord G1473 G* Jesus G5547 Christ.

7 G1352 Therefore G4355 take to yourself G240 one another! G2531 as G2532 also G3588 the G5547 Christ G4355 took you to himself, G1473 G1519 for G1391 the glory G2316 of God.

8 G3004 But I say, G1161 G5547 Christ G* Jesus G1249 [²a servant G1096 ¹has become] G4061 of the circumcision G5228 for the G225 truth G2316 of God, G1519 for G3588 the G950 firming G3588 the G1860 promises G3588 of the G3962 fathers;

9 G3588 and the G1161 G1484 nations G5228 for G1656 mercy G1392 to glorify G3588 G2316 God, G2531 as G1125 it has been written, saying, G1223 Because of G3778 this G1843 I will make acknowledgment G1473 to you G1722 among G1484 the nations, G2532 and G3588 to G3686 your name G1473 G5567 I will strum.

10 G2532 And G3825 again G3004 it says, G2165 Be glad, G1484 O nations, G3326 with G3588 G2992 his people! G1473

11 G2532 And G3825 again, G134 Praise G3588 the G2962 Lord, G3956 all G3588 the G1484 nations, G2532 and G1867 praise G1473 him G3956 all G3588 G2992 peoples!

12 G2532 And G3825 again G* Isaiah G3004 says, G1510.8.3 There will be G3588 the G4491 root G3588 G* of Jesse, G2532 and G3588 the one G450 rising up G756 to rule G1484 nations, G1909 upon G1473 him G1484 nations G1679 shall hope.

13 G3588 And the G1161 G2316 God G3588 G1680 of hope, G4137 may he fill G1473 you G3956 with all G5479 joy G2532 and G1515 peace G1722 in G3588 G4100 trusting, G1519 for G3588 G4052 you abounding G1473 G1722 in G3588 the G1680 hope, G1722 in G1411 power G4151 [²spirit G39 ¹of holy].

14 G3982 But I am persuaded, G1161 G80 my brethren, G1473 G2532 even G1473 I myself, G1473 G4012 concerning G1473 you, G3754 that G2532 you also G1473 G3324 are full G1510.2.5 G19 of goodness, G4137 being filled G3956 with all G1108 knowledge, G1410 being able G2532 even G243 [²others G3560 ¹to admonish].

15 G5112 But more daring G1161 G1125 I wrote G1473 to you, G80 brethren, G575 in part, G3313 G5613 as G1878 reminding G1473 you, G1223 through G3588 the G5484 favor, G3588 the one G1325 being given G1473 to me G5259 by G3588 G2316 God,

16 G1519 for G3588 G1510.1 me to be G1473 G3011 a minister G* of Jesus G5547 Christ G1519 to G3588 the G1484 nations, G2418 administering in sacred service G3588 the G2098 good news G3588 G2316 of God, G2443 that G1096 [⁵should be G3588 ¹the G4376 ²offering G3588 ³of the G1484 ⁴nations] G2144 well-received, G37 having been sanctified G1722 in G4151 [²spirit G39 ¹holy].

17 G2192 I have G3767 then G2746 a boasting G1722 in G5547 Christ G* Jesus -- G3588 the things G4314 about G3588 G2316 God.

18 G3756 [³not G1063 ¹For G5111 ²I dare] G2980 to speak G5100 anything G3739 which G3756 [²did not manufacture G2716 G5547 ¹Christ] G1223 through G1473 me G1519 for G5218 the obedience G1484 of the nations -- G3056 by word G2532 and G2041 work,

19 G1722 in G1411 the power G4592 of signs G2532 and G5059 miracles, G1722 in G1411 the power G4151 of spirit G2316 of God; G5620 so as for G1473 me G575 from G* Jerusalem G2532 and G2945 round about G3360 unto G3588 G* Illyricum G4137 to accomplish G3588 the G2098 good news G3588 G5547 of Christ.

20 G3779 And so G1161 G5389 striving earnestly G2097 to announce good news, G3756 [³was not G3699 ¹where G3687 ⁴named G5547 ²Christ], G2443 that G3361 [²not G1909 ⁴upon G245 ⁵another's G2310 ⁶foundation G3618 ¹I should ³build];

21 G235 but G2531 as G1125 it has been written, G3739 To the ones to whom G3756 it was not announced G312 G4012 concerning G1473 him, G3708 they shall see; G2532 and G3739 the ones who G3756 have not G191 heard, G4920 they shall perceive.

22 G1352 Therefore G2532 also G1465 I was hindered G3588 the G4183 many times G3588 G2064 to come G4314 to G1473 you.

23 G3568 But now G1161 G3371 no longer G5117 [²a place G2192 ¹having] G1722 in G3588 G2824 these regions, G3778 G1974 [³a longing G1161 ¹and G2192 ²having] G3588 G2064 to come G4314 to G1473 you G575 for G4183 many G2094 years,

24 G5613 whenever G1437 G4198 I should go G1519 into G3588 G* Spain G2064 I will come G4314 to G1473 you; G1679 for I hope G1063 G1279 traveling by G2300 to see G1473 you, G2532 and G5259 by G1473 you G4311 to be sent forward G1563 there, G1437 if I should G1473 [⁵by you G4412 ¹first G575 ³in G3313 ⁴part G1705 ²be filled up].

25 G3568 But now G1161 G4198 I go G1519 unto G* Jerusalem, G1247 serving G3588 to the G39 holy ones.

26 G2106 [⁵think well G1063 ¹For G* ²Macedonia G2532 ³and G* ⁴Achaia G2842 ⁸fellowship contribution G5100 ⁷a certain G4160 ⁶to make] G1519 unto G3588 the G4434 poor G3588 of the G39 holy ones, G3588 of the ones G1722 in G* Jerusalem.

27 G2106 For they take pleasure in it, G1063 G2532 and G3781 [²debtors G1473 ¹they are their]. G1510.2.6 G1487 For if G1063 G3588 to the G4152 [³spiritual things G1473 ²they participated in their G2841 G3588 G1484 ¹nations], G3784 they ought G2532 also G1722 in G3588 the G4559 fleshly things G3008 minister G1473 to them.

28 G3778 This G3767 then G2005 completing, G2532 and G4972 having sealed G1473 to them G3588 G2590 this fruit, G3778 G565 I will go forth G1223 by G1473 you G1519 into G3588 G* Spain.

29 G1492 And I know G1161 G3754 that G2064 coming G4314 to G1473 you, G1722 [²in G4138 ³fullness G2129 ⁴of blessing G3588 ⁵of the G2098 ⁶good news G3588 ⁷of the G5547 ⁸Christ G2064 ¹I shall come].

30 G3870 But I appeal to G1161 G1473 you, G80 brethren, G1223 through G3588 G2962 our Lord G1473 G* Jesus G5547 Christ, G2532 and G1223 through G3588 the G26 love G3588 of the G4151 spirit, G4865 to be companion at arms G1473 with me G1722 in G3588 the G4335 prayers G5228 for G1473 me G4314 to G3588 G2316 God,

31 G2443 that G4506 I should be rescued G575 from G3588 the ones G544 resisting persuasion G1722 among G3588 the G* Jews; G2532 and G2443 that G3588 G1248 my service, G1473 G3588 the one G1519 for G* Jerusalem, G2144 [²well-received G1096 ¹should be] G3588 by the G39 holy ones;

32 G2443 that G1722 in G5479 joy G2064 I should come G4314 to G1473 you G1223 by G2307 the will G2316 of God, G2532 that G4875 I should be refreshed together with G1473 you.

33 G3588 And the G1161 G2316 God G3588 G1515 of peace G3326 be with G3956 you all. G1473 G281 Amen.

ABP_GRK⁽ⁱ⁾

1 G3784 οφείλομεν G1161 δε G1473 ημείς G3588 οι G1415 δυνατοί G3588 τα G771 ασθενήματα G3588 των G102 αδυνάτων G941 βαστάζειν G2532 και G3361 μη G1438 εαυτοίς αρέσκειν G700

2 G1538 έκαστος G1063 γαρ G1473 ημών G3588 τω G4139 πλησίον G700 αρεσκέτω G1519 εις G3588 το G18 αγαθόν G4314 προς G3619 οικοδομήν

3 G2532 και γαρ G1063 G3588 ο G5547 χριστός G3756 ουχ G1438 εαυτώ G700 ήρεσεν G235 αλλά G2531 καθώς G1125 γέγραπται G3588 οι G3680 ονειδισμοί G3588 των G3679 ονειδιζόντων G1473 σε G1968 επέπεσον G1909 επ΄ G1473 εμέ

4 G3745 όσα γαρ G1063 G4270 προεγράφη G1519 εις G3588 την G2251 ημετέραν G1319 διδασκαλίαν G4270 προεγράφη G2443 ίνα G1223 διά G3588 της G5281 υπομονής G2532 και G1223 διά G3588 της G3874 παρακλήσεως G3588 των G1124 γραφών G3588 την G1680 ελπίδα G2192 έχωμεν

5 G3588 ο δε G1161 G2316 θεός G3588 της G5281 υπομονής G2532 και G3588 της G3874 παρακλήσεως G1325 δώη υμίν G1473 G3588 το G1473 αυτό G5426 φρονείν G1722 εν G240 αλλήλοις G2596 κατά G5547 χριστόν G* Ιησούν

6 G2443 ίνα G3661 ομοθυμαδόν G1722 εν G1520 ενί G4750 στόματι G1392 δοξάζητε G3588 τον G2316 θεόν G2532 και G3962 πατέρα G3588 του G2962 κυρίου ημών G1473 G* Ιησού G5547 χριστού

7 G1352 διό G4355 προσλαμβάνεσθε G240 αλλήλους G2531 καθώς G2532 και G3588 ο G5547 χριστός G4355 προσελάβετο υμάς G1473 G1519 εις G1391 δόξαν G2316 θεού

8 G3004 λέγω δε G1161 G5547 χριστόν G* Ιησούν G1249 διάκονον G1096 γεγενήσθαι G4061 περιτομής G5228 υπέρ G225 αληθείας G2316 θεού G1519 εις G3588 το G950 βεβαιώσαι G3588 τας G1860 επαγγελίας G3588 των G3962 πατέρων

9 G3588 τα δε G1161 G1484 έθνη G5228 υπέρ G1656 ελέους G1392 δοξάσαι G3588 τον G2316 θεόν G2531 καθώς G1125 γέγραπται G1223 διά G3778 τούτο G1843 εξομολογήσομαί G1473 σοι G1722 εν G1484 έθνεσι G2532 και G3588 τω G3686 ονόματί σου G1473 G5567 ψαλώ

10 G2532 και G3825 πάλιν G3004 λέγει G2165 ευφράνθητε G1484 έθνη G3326 μετά G3588 του G2992 λαού αυτού G1473

11 G2532 και G3825 πάλιν G134 αινείτε G3588 τον G2962 κύριον G3956 πάντα G3588 τα G1484 έθνη G2532 και G1867 επαινέσατε G1473 αυτόν G3956 πάντες G3588 οι G2992 λαοί

12 G2532 και G3825 πάλιν G* Ησαϊας G3004 λέγει G1510.8.3 έσται G3588 η G4491 ρίζα G3588 του G* Ιεσσαί G2532 και G3588 ο G450 ανιστάμενος G756 άρχειν G1484 εθνών G1909 επ΄ G1473 αυτώ G1484 έθνη G1679 ελπιούσι

13 G3588 ο δε G1161 G2316 θεός G3588 της G1680 ελπίδος G4137 πληρώσαι G1473 υμάς G3956 πάσης G5479 χαράς G2532 και G1515 ειρήνης G1722 εν G3588 τω G4100 πιστεύειν G1519 εις G3588 το G4052 περισσεύειν υμάς G1473 G1722 εν G3588 τη G1680 ελπίδι G1722 εν G1411 δυνάμει G4151 πνεύματος G39 αγίου

14 G3982 πέπεισμαι δε G1161 G80 αδελφοί μου G1473 G2532 και G1473 αυτός εγώ G1473 G4012 περί G1473 υμών G3754 ότι G2532 και αυτοί G1473 G3324 μεστοί εστε G1510.2.5 G19 αγαθωσύνης G4137 πεπληρωμένοι G3956 πάσης G1108 γνώσεως G1410 δυνάμενοι G2532 και G243 άλλους G3560 νουθετείν

15 G5112 τολμηρότερον δε G1161 G1125 έγραψα G1473 υμίν G80 αδελφοί G575 από μέρους G3313 G5613 ως G1878 επαναμιμνήσκων G1473 υμάς G1223 διά G3588 την G5484 χάριν G3588 την G1325 δοθείσάν G1473 μοι G5259 υπό G3588 του G2316 θεού

16 G1519 εις G3588 το G1510.1 είναί με G1473 G3011 λειτουργόν G* Ιησού G5547 χριστού G1519 εις G3588 τα G1484 έθνη G2418 ιερουργούντα G3588 το G2098 ευαγγέλιον G3588 του G2316 θεού G2443 ίνα G1096 γένηται G3588 η G4376 προσφορά G3588 των G1484 εθνών G2144 ευπρόσδεκτος G37 ηγιασμένη G1722 εν G4151 πνεύματι G39 αγίω

17 G2192 έχω G3767 ούν G2746 καύχησιν G1722 εν G5547 χριστώ G* Ιησού G3588 τα G4314 προς G3588 τον G2316 θεόν

18 G3756 ου G1063 γαρ G5111 τολμήσω G2980 λαλείν G5100 τι G3739 ων G3756 ου κατειργάσατο G2716 G5547 χριστός G1223 δι΄ G1473 εμού G1519 εις G5218 υπακοήν G1484 εθνών G3056 λόγω G2532 και G2041 έργω

19 G1722 εν G1411 δυνάμει G4592 σημείων G2532 και G5059 τεράτων G1722 εν G1411 δυνάμει G4151 πνεύματος G2316 θεού G5620 ώστε G1473 με G575 από G* Ιερουσαλήμ G2532 και G2945 κύκλω G3360 μέχρι G3588 του G* Ιλλυρικού G4137 πεπληρωκέναι G3588 το G2098 ευαγγέλιον G3588 του G5547 χριστού

20 G3779 ούτω δε G1161 G5389 φιλοτιμούμενον G2097 ευαγγελίζεσθαι G3756 ουχ G3699 όπου G3687 ωνομάσθη G5547 χριστός G2443 ίνα G3361 μη G1909 επ΄ G245 αλλότριον G2310 θεμέλιον G3618 οικοδομώ

21 G235 αλλά G2531 καθώς G1125 γέγραπται G3739 οις G3756 ουκ ανηγγέλη G312 G4012 περί G1473 αυτού G3708 όψονται G2532 και G3739 οι G3756 ουκ G191 ακηκόασι G4920 συνήσουσιν

22 G1352 διό G2532 και G1465 ενεκοπτόμην G3588 τα G4183 πολλά G3588 του G2064 ελθείν G4314 προς G1473 υμάς

23 G3568 νυνί δε G1161 G3371 μηκέτι G5117 τόπον G2192 έχων G1722 εν G3588 τοις G2824 κλίμασι τούτοις G3778 G1974 επιποθίαν G1161 δε G2192 έχων G3588 του G2064 ελθείν G4314 προς G1473 υμάς G575 από G4183 πολλών G2094 ετών

24 G5613 ως εάν G1437 G4198 πορεύωμαι G1519 εις G3588 την G* Σπανίαν G2064 ελεύσομαι G4314 προς G1473 υμάς G1679 ελπίζω γαρ G1063 G1279 διαπορευόμενος G2300 θεάσασθαι G1473 υμάς G2532 και G5259 υφ΄ G1473 υμών G4311 προπεμφθήναι G1563 εκεί G1437 εάν G1473 υμών G4412 πρώτον G575 από G3313 μέρους G1705 εμπλησθώ

25 G3568 νυνί δε G1161 G4198 πορεύομαι G1519 εις G* Ιερουσαλήμ G1247 διακονών G3588 τοις G39 αγίοις

26 G2106 ευδόκησαν G1063 γαρ G* Μακεδονία G2532 και G* Αχαϊα G2842 κοινωνίαν G5100 τινά G4160 ποιήσασθαι G1519 εις G3588 τους G4434 πτωχούς G3588 των G39 αγίων G3588 των G1722 εν G* Ιερουσαλήμ

27 G2106 ευδόκησαν γαρ G1063 G2532 και G3781 οφειλέται G1473 αυτών εισιν G1510.2.6 G1487 ει γαρ G1063 G3588 τοις G4152 πνευματικοίς G1473 αυτών εκοινώνησαν G2841 G3588 τα G1484 έθνη G3784 οφείλουσιν G2532 και G1722 εν G3588 τοις G4559 σαρκικοίς G3008 λειτουργήσαι G1473 αυτοίς

28 G3778 τούτο G3767 ούν G2005 επιτελέσας G2532 και G4972 σφραγισάμενος G1473 αυτοίς G3588 τον G2590 καρπόν τούτον G3778 G565 απελεύσομαι G1223 δι΄ G1473 υμών G1519 εις G3588 την G* Σπανίαν

29 G1492 οίδα δε G1161 G3754 ότι G2064 ερχόμενος G4314 προς G1473 υμάς G1722 εν G4138 πληρώματι G2129 ευλογίας G3588 του G2098 ευαγγελίου G3588 του G5547 χριστού G2064 ελεύσομαι

30 G3870 παρακαλώ δε G1161 G1473 υμάς G80 αδελφοί G1223 διά G3588 του G2962 κυρίου ημών G1473 G* Ιησού G5547 χριστού G2532 και G1223 διά G3588 της G26 αγάπης G3588 του G4151 πνεύματος G4865 συναγωνίσασθαί G1473 μοι G1722 εν G3588 ταις G4335 προσευχαίς G5228 υπέρ G1473 εμού G4314 προς G3588 τον G2316 θεόν

31 G2443 ίνα G4506 ρυσθώ G575 από G3588 των G544 απειθούντων G1722 εν G3588 τη G* Ιουδαία G2532 και G2443 ίνα G3588 η G1248 διακονία μου G1473 G3588 η G1519 εις G* Ιερουσαλήμ G2144 ευπρόσδεκτος G1096 γένηται G3588 τοις G39 αγίοις

32 G2443 ίνα G1722 εν G5479 χαρά G2064 έλθω G4314 προς G1473 υμάς G1223 διά G2307 θελήματος G2316 θεού G2532 και G4875 συναναπαύσωμαι G1473 υμίν

33 G3588 ο δε G1161 G2316 θεός G3588 της G1515 ειρήνης G3326 μετά G3956 πάντων υμών G1473 G281 αμήν

Stephanus⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ οφειλομεν δε ημεις οι δυνατοι τα ασθενηματα των αδυνατων βασταζειν και μη εαυτοις αρεσκειν ² εκαστος γαρ ημων τω πλησιον αρεσκετω εις το αγαθον προς οικοδομην ³ και γαρ ο χριστος ουχ εαυτω ηρεσεν αλλα καθως γεγραπται οι ονειδισμοι των ονειδιζοντων σε επεπεσον επ εμε ⁴ οσα γαρ προεγραφη εις την ημετεραν διδασκαλιαν προεγραφη ινα δια της υπομονης και της παρακλησεως των γραφων την ελπιδα εχωμεν ⁵ ο δε θεος της υπομονης και της παρακλησεως δωη υμιν το αυτο φρονειν εν αλληλοις κατα χριστον ιησουν ⁶ ινα ομοθυμαδον εν ενι στοματι δοξαζητε τον θεον και πατερα του κυριου ημων ιησου χριστου ⁷ διο προσλαμβανεσθε αλληλους καθως και ο χριστος προσελαβετο ημας εις δοξαν θεου ⁸ λεγω δε ιησουν χριστον διακονον γεγενησθαι περιτομης υπερ αληθειας θεου εις το βεβαιωσαι τας επαγγελιας των πατερων ⁹ τα δε εθνη υπερ ελεους δοξασαι τον θεον καθως γεγραπται δια τουτο εξομολογησομαι σοι εν εθνεσιν και τω ονοματι σου ψαλω ¹⁰ και παλιν λεγει ευφρανθητε εθνη μετα του λαου αυτου ¹¹ και παλιν αινειτε τον κυριον παντα τα εθνη και επαινεσατε αυτον παντες οι λαοι ¹² και παλιν ησαιας λεγει εσται η ριζα του ιεσσαι και ο ανισταμενος αρχειν εθνων επ αυτω εθνη ελπιουσιν ¹³ ο δε θεος της ελπιδος πληρωσαι υμας πασης χαρας και ειρηνης εν τω πιστευειν εις το περισσευειν υμας εν τη ελπιδι εν δυναμει πνευματος αγιου ¹⁴ πεπεισμαι δε αδελφοι μου και αυτος εγω περι υμων οτι και αυτοι μεστοι εστε αγαθωσυνης πεπληρωμενοι πασης γνωσεως δυναμενοι και αλληλους νουθετειν ¹⁵ τολμηροτερον δε εγραψα υμιν αδελφοι απο μερους ως επαναμιμνησκων υμας δια την χαριν την δοθεισαν μοι υπο του θεου ¹⁶ εις το ειναι με λειτουργον ιησου χριστου εις τα εθνη ιερουργουντα το ευαγγελιον του θεου ινα γενηται η προσφορα των εθνων ευπροσδεκτος ηγιασμενη εν πνευματι αγιω ¹⁷ εχω ουν καυχησιν εν χριστω ιησου τα προς θεον ¹⁸ ου γαρ τολμησω λαλειν τι ων ου κατειργασατο χριστος δι εμου εις υπακοην εθνων λογω και εργω ¹⁹ εν δυναμει σημειων και τερατων εν δυναμει πνευματος θεου ωστε με απο ιερουσαλημ και κυκλω μεχρι του ιλλυρικου πεπληρωκεναι το ευαγγελιον του χριστου ²⁰ ουτως δε φιλοτιμουμενον ευαγγελιζεσθαι ουχ οπου ωνομασθη χριστος ινα μη επ αλλοτριον θεμελιον οικοδομω ²¹ αλλα καθως γεγραπται οις ουκ ανηγγελη περι αυτου οψονται και οι ουκ ακηκοασιν συνησουσιν ²² διο και ενεκοπτομην τα πολλα του ελθειν προς υμας ²³ νυνι δε μηκετι τοπον εχων εν τοις κλιμασιν τουτοις επιποθιαν δε εχων του ελθειν προς υμας απο πολλων ετων ²⁴ ως εαν πορευωμαι εις την σπανιαν ελευσομαι προς υμας ελπιζω γαρ διαπορευομενος θεασασθαι υμας και υφ υμων προπεμφθηναι εκει εαν υμων πρωτον απο μερους εμπλησθω ²⁵ νυνι δε πορευομαι εις ιερουσαλημ διακονων τοις αγιοις ²⁶ ευδοκησαν γαρ μακεδονια και αχαια κοινωνιαν τινα ποιησασθαι εις τους πτωχους των αγιων των εν ιερουσαλημ ²⁷ ευδοκησαν γαρ και οφειλεται αυτων εισιν ει γαρ τοις πνευματικοις αυτων εκοινωνησαν τα εθνη οφειλουσιν και εν τοις σαρκικοις λειτουργησαι αυτοις ²⁸ τουτο ουν επιτελεσας και σφραγισαμενος αυτοις τον καρπον τουτον απελευσομαι δι υμων εις την σπανιαν ²⁹ οιδα δε οτι ερχομενος προς υμας εν πληρωματι ευλογιας του ευαγγελιου του χριστου ελευσομαι ³⁰ παρακαλω δε υμας αδελφοι δια του κυριου ημων ιησου χριστου και δια της αγαπης του πνευματος συναγωνισασθαι μοι εν ταις προσευχαις υπερ εμου προς τον θεον ³¹ ινα ρυσθω απο των απειθουντων εν τη ιουδαια και ινα η διακονια μου η εις ιερουσαλημ ευπροσδεκτος γενηται τοις αγιοις ³² ινα εν χαρα ελθω προς υμας δια θεληματος θεου και συναναπαυσωμαι υμιν ³³ ο δε θεος της ειρηνης μετα παντων υμων αμην

LXX_WH⁽ⁱ⁾

1 G3784 [G5719] V-PAI-1P οφειλομεν G1161 CONJ δε G2249 P-1NP ημεις G3588 T-NPM οι G1415 A-NPM δυνατοι G3588 T-APN τα G771 N-APN ασθενηματα G3588 T-GPM των G102 A-GPM αδυνατων G941 [G5721] V-PAN βασταζειν G2532 CONJ και G3361 PRT-N μη G1438 F-3DPM εαυτοις G700 [G5721] V-PAN αρεσκειν

2 G1538 A-NSM εκαστος G2257 P-1GP ημων G3588 T-DSM τω G4139 ADV πλησιον G700 [G5720] V-PAM-3S αρεσκετω G1519 PREP εις G3588 T-ASN το G18 A-ASN αγαθον G4314 PREP προς G3619 N-ASF οικοδομην

3 G2532 CONJ και G1063 CONJ γαρ G3588 T-NSM ο G5547 N-NSM χριστος G3756 PRT-N ουχ G1438 F-3DSM εαυτω G700 [G5656] V-AAI-3S ηρεσεν G235 CONJ αλλα G2531 ADV καθως G1125 [G5769] V-RPI-3S γεγραπται G3588 T-NPM οι G3680 N-NPM ονειδισμοι G3588 T-GPM των G3679 [G5723] V-PAP-GPM ονειδιζοντων G4571 P-2AS σε G1968 [G5656] V-AAI-3P επεπεσαν G1909 PREP επ G1691 P-1AS εμε

4 G3745 K-NPN οσα G1063 CONJ γαρ G4270 [G5648] V-2API-3S προεγραφη G3956 A-NPN | " παντα " G1519 PREP | | εις G3588 T-ASF την G2251 S-1APF ημετεραν G1319 N-ASF διδασκαλιαν G1125 [G5648] V-2API-3S εγραφη G2443 CONJ ινα G1223 PREP δια G3588 T-GSF της G5281 N-GSF υπομονης G2532 CONJ και G1223 PREP δια G3588 T-GSF της G3874 N-GSF παρακλησεως G3588 T-GPF των G1124 N-GPF γραφων G3588 T-ASF την G1680 N-ASF ελπιδα G2192 [G5725] V-PAS-1P εχωμεν

5 G3588 T-NSM ο G1161 CONJ δε G2316 N-NSM θεος G3588 T-GSF της G5281 N-GSF υπομονης G2532 CONJ και G3588 T-GSF της G3874 N-GSF παρακλησεως G1325 [G5630] V-2AAO-3S δωη G5213 P-2DP υμιν G3588 T-ASN το G846 P-ASN αυτο G5426 [G5721] V-PAN φρονειν G1722 PREP εν G240 C-DPM αλληλοις G2596 PREP κατα G5547 N-ASM χριστον G2424 N-ASM ιησουν

6 G2443 CONJ ινα G3661 ADV ομοθυμαδον G1722 PREP εν G1520 A-DSN ενι G4750 N-DSN στοματι G1392 [G5725] V-PAS-2P δοξαζητε G3588 T-ASM τον G2316 N-ASM θεον G2532 CONJ και G3962 N-ASM πατερα G3588 T-GSM του G2962 N-GSM κυριου G2257 P-1GP ημων G2424 N-GSM ιησου G5547 N-GSM χριστου

7 G1352 CONJ διο G4355 [G5732] V-PMM-2P προσλαμβανεσθε G240 C-APM αλληλους G2531 ADV καθως G2532 CONJ και G3588 T-NSM ο G5547 N-NSM χριστος G4355 [G5639] V-2AMI-3S προσελαβετο G2248 P-1AP | ημας G5209 P-2AP | υμας G1519 PREP | εις G1391 N-ASF δοξαν G3588 T-GSM του G2316 N-GSM θεου

8 G3004 [G5719] V-PAI-1S λεγω G1063 CONJ γαρ G5547 N-ASM χριστον G1249 N-ASM διακονον G1096 [G5771] V-RPN γεγενησθαι G4061 N-GSF περιτομης G5228 PREP υπερ G225 N-GSF αληθειας G2316 N-GSM θεου G1519 PREP εις G3588 T-ASN το G950 [G5658] V-AAN βεβαιωσαι G3588 T-APF τας G1860 N-APF επαγγελιας G3588 T-GPM των G3962 N-GPM πατερων

9 G3588 T-NPN τα G1161 CONJ δε G1484 N-NPN εθνη G5228 PREP υπερ G1656 N-GSN ελεους G1392 [G5658] V-AAN δοξασαι G3588 T-ASM τον G2316 N-ASM θεον G2531 ADV καθως G1125 [G5769] V-RPI-3S γεγραπται G1223 PREP δια G5124 D-ASN τουτο G1843 [G5698] V-FMI-1S εξομολογησομαι G4671 P-2DS σοι G1722 PREP εν G1484 N-DPN εθνεσιν G2532 CONJ και G3588 T-DSN τω G3686 N-DSN ονοματι G4675 P-2GS σου G5567 [G5692] V-FAI-1S ψαλω

10 G2532 CONJ και G3825 ADV παλιν G3004 [G5719] V-PAI-3S λεγει G2165 [G5682] V-APM-2P ευφρανθητε G1484 N-VPN εθνη G3326 PREP μετα G3588 T-GSM του G2992 N-GSM λαου G846 P-GSM αυτου

11 G2532 CONJ και G3825 ADV παλιν G134 [G5720] V-PAM-2P αινειτε G3956 A-NPN παντα G3588 T-NPN τα G1484 N-NPN εθνη G3588 T-ASM τον G2962 N-ASM κυριον G2532 CONJ και G1867 [G5657] V-AAM-3P επαινεσατωσαν G846 P-ASM αυτον G3956 A-NPM παντες G3588 T-NPM οι G2992 N-NPM λαοι

12 G2532 CONJ και G3825 ADV παλιν G2268 N-NSM ησαιας G3004 [G5719] V-PAI-3S λεγει G2071 [G5704] V-FXI-3S εσται G3588 T-NSF η G4491 N-NSF ριζα G3588 T-GSM του G2421 N-PRI ιεσσαι G2532 CONJ και G3588 T-NSM ο G450 [G5734] V-PMP-NSM ανισταμενος G757 [G5721] V-PAN αρχειν G1484 N-GPN εθνων G1909 PREP επ G846 P-DSM αυτω G1484 N-NPN εθνη G1679 [G5692] V-FAI-3P-ATT ελπιουσιν

13 G3588 T-NSM ο G1161 CONJ δε G2316 N-NSM θεος G3588 T-GSF της G1680 N-GSF ελπιδος G4137 [G5659] V-AAO-3S πληρωσαι G5209 P-2AP υμας G3956 A-GSF πασης G5479 N-GSF χαρας G2532 CONJ και G1515 N-GSF ειρηνης G1722 PREP εν G3588 T-DSM τω G4100 [G5721] V-PAN πιστευειν G1519 PREP εις G3588 T-ASN το G4052 [G5721] V-PAN περισσευειν G5209 P-2AP υμας G1722 PREP εν G3588 T-DSF τη G1680 N-DSF ελπιδι G1722 PREP εν G1411 N-DSF δυναμει G4151 N-GSN πνευματος G40 A-GSN αγιου

14 G3982 [G5769] V-RPI-1S πεπεισμαι G1161 CONJ δε G80 N-VPM αδελφοι G3450 P-1GS μου G2532 CONJ και G846 P-NSM αυτος G1473 P-1NS εγω G4012 PREP περι G5216 P-2GP υμων G3754 CONJ οτι G2532 CONJ και G846 P-NPM αυτοι G3324 A-NPM μεστοι G2075 [G5748] V-PXI-2P εστε G19 N-GSF αγαθωσυνης G4137 [G5772] V-RPP-NPM πεπληρωμενοι G3956 A-GSF πασης G3588 T-GSF | της G3588 T-GSF | " της " G1108 N-GSF | γνωσεως G1410 [G5740] V-PNP-NPM δυναμενοι G2532 CONJ και G240 C-APM αλληλους G3560 [G5721] V-PAN νουθετειν

15 G5112 ADV | τολμηροτερως G5112 ADV | τολμηροτερον G1161 CONJ | δε G1125 [G5656] V-AAI-1S εγραψα G5213 P-2DP υμιν G575 PREP απο G3313 N-GSN μερους G5613 ADV ως G1878 [G5723] V-PAP-NSM επαναμιμνησκων G5209 P-2AP υμας G1223 PREP δια G3588 T-ASF την G5485 N-ASF χαριν G3588 T-ASF την G1325 [G5685] V-APP-ASF δοθεισαν G3427 P-1DS μοι G575 PREP | απο G5259 PREP | υπο G3588 T-GSM | του G2316 N-GSM θεου

16 G1519 PREP εις G3588 T-ASN το G1511 [G5750] V-PXN ειναι G3165 P-1AS με G3011 N-ASM λειτουργον G5547 N-GSM χριστου G2424 N-GSM ιησου G1519 PREP εις G3588 T-APN τα G1484 N-APN εθνη G2418 [G5723] V-PAP-ASM ιερουργουντα G3588 T-ASN το G2098 N-ASN ευαγγελιον G3588 T-GSM του G2316 N-GSM θεου G2443 CONJ ινα G1096 [G5638] V-2ADS-3S γενηται G3588 T-NSF η G4376 N-NSF προσφορα G3588 T-GPN των G1484 N-GPN εθνων G2144 A-NSF ευπροσδεκτος G37 [G5772] V-RPP-NSF ηγιασμενη G1722 PREP εν G4151 N-DSN πνευματι G40 A-DSN αγιω

17 G2192 [G5719] V-PAI-1S εχω G3767 CONJ ουν G3588 T-ASF " την " G2746 N-ASF καυχησιν G1722 PREP εν G5547 N-DSM χριστω G2424 N-DSM ιησου G3588 T-APN τα G4314 PREP προς G3588 T-ASM τον G2316 N-ASM θεον

18 G3756 PRT-N ου G1063 CONJ γαρ G5111 [G5692] V-FAI-1S τολμησω G5100 X-ASN τι G2980 [G5721] V-PAN λαλειν G3739 R-GPN ων G3756 PRT-N ου G2716 [G5662] V-ADI-3S κατειργασατο G5547 N-NSM χριστος G1223 PREP δι G1700 P-1GS εμου G1519 PREP εις G5218 N-ASF υπακοην G1484 N-GPN εθνων G3056 N-DSM λογω G2532 CONJ και G2041 N-DSN εργω

19 G1722 PREP εν G1411 N-DSF δυναμει G4592 N-GPN σημειων G2532 CONJ και G5059 N-GPN τερατων G1722 PREP εν G1411 N-DSF δυναμει G4151 N-GSN πνευματος G40 A-GSN | " αγιου " G2316 N-GSM | " θεου " G5620 CONJ | ωστε G3165 P-1AS με G575 PREP απο G2419 N-PRI ιερουσαλημ G2532 CONJ και G2945 N-DSM κυκλω G3360 ADV μεχρι G3588 T-GSN του G2437 N-GSN ιλλυρικου G4137 [G5760] V-RAN πεπληρωκεναι G3588 T-ASN το G2098 N-ASN ευαγγελιον G3588 T-GSM του G5547 N-GSM χριστου

20 G3779 ADV ουτως G1161 CONJ δε G5389 [G5740] V-PNP-ASM φιλοτιμουμενον G2097 [G5733] V-PMN ευαγγελιζεσθαι G3756 PRT-N ουχ G3699 ADV οπου G3687 [G5681] V-API-3S ωνομασθη G5547 N-NSM χριστος G2443 CONJ ινα G3361 PRT-N μη G1909 PREP επ G245 A-ASM αλλοτριον G2310 N-ASM θεμελιον G3618 [G5725] V-PAS-1S οικοδομω

21 G235 CONJ αλλα G2531 ADV καθως G1125 [G5769] V-RPI-3S γεγραπται G3700 [G5695] V-FDI-3P | οψονται G3739 R-DPM οις G3756 PRT-N ουκ G312 [G5648] V-2API-3S ανηγγελη G4012 PREP περι G846 P-GSM αυτου G3739 R-DPM | οις G3756 PRT-N ουκ G312 [G5648] V-2API-3S ανηγγελη G4012 PREP περι G846 P-GSM αυτου G3700 [G5695] V-FDI-3P οψονται G2532 CONJ | και G3739 R-NPM οι G3756 PRT-N ουκ G191 [G5754] V-2RAI-3P-ATT ακηκοασιν G4920 [G5704] V-FXI-3P συνησουσιν

22 G1352 CONJ διο G2532 CONJ και G1465 [G5712] V-IPI-1S ενεκοπτομην G3588 T-APN τα G4183 A-APN πολλα G3588 T-GSM του G2064 [G5629] V-2AAN ελθειν G4314 PREP προς G5209 P-2AP υμας

23 G3570 ADV νυνι G1161 CONJ δε G3371 ADV μηκετι G5117 N-ASM τοπον G2192 [G5723] V-PAP-NSM εχων G1722 PREP εν G3588 T-DPN τοις G2824 N-DPN κλιμασιν G5125 D-DPN τουτοις G1974 N-ASF επιποθιαν G1161 CONJ δε G2192 [G5723] V-PAP-NSM εχων G3588 T-GSM του G2064 [G5629] V-2AAN ελθειν G4314 PREP προς G5209 P-2AP υμας G575 PREP απο G2425 A-GPM | ικανων G4183 A-GPN | πολλων G2094 N-GPN | ετων

24 G5613 ADV ως G302 PRT αν G4198 [G5741] V-PNS-1S πορευωμαι G1519 PREP εις G3588 T-ASF την G4681 N-ASF σπανιαν G1679 [G5719] V-PAI-1S ελπιζω G1063 CONJ γαρ G1279 [G5740] V-PNP-NSM διαπορευομενος G2300 [G5664] V-ADN θεασασθαι G5209 P-2AP υμας G2532 CONJ και G5259 PREP υφ G5216 P-2GP υμων G4311 [G5683] V-APN προπεμφθηναι G1563 ADV εκει G1437 COND εαν G5216 P-2GP υμων G4412 ADV πρωτον G575 PREP απο G3313 N-GSN μερους G1705 [G5686] V-APS-1S εμπλησθω

25 G3570 ADV νυνι G1161 CONJ δε G4198 [G5736] V-PNI-1S πορευομαι G1519 PREP εις G2419 N-PRI ιερουσαλημ G1247 [G5723] V-PAP-NSM διακονων G3588 T-DPM τοις G40 A-DPM αγιοις

26 G2106 [G5656] V-AAI-3P ευδοκησαν G1063 CONJ γαρ G3109 N-NSF μακεδονια G2532 CONJ και G882 N-NSF αχαια G2842 N-ASF κοινωνιαν G5100 X-ASF τινα G4160 [G5670] V-AMN ποιησασθαι G1519 PREP εις G3588 T-APM τους G4434 A-APM πτωχους G3588 T-GPM των G40 A-GPM αγιων G3588 T-GPM των G1722 PREP εν G2419 N-PRI ιερουσαλημ

27 G2106 [G5656] V-AAI-3P ευδοκησαν G1063 CONJ γαρ G2532 CONJ και G3781 N-NPM οφειλεται G1526 [G5748] V-PXI-3P εισιν G846 P-GPM αυτων G1487 COND ει G1063 CONJ γαρ G3588 T-DPN τοις G4152 A-DPN πνευματικοις G846 P-GPM αυτων G2841 [G5656] V-AAI-3P εκοινωνησαν G3588 T-NPN τα G1484 N-NPN εθνη G3784 [G5719] V-PAI-3P οφειλουσιν G2532 CONJ και G1722 PREP εν G3588 T-DPN τοις G4559 A-DPN σαρκικοις G3008 [G5658] V-AAN λειτουργησαι G846 P-DPM αυτοις

28 G5124 D-ASN τουτο G3767 CONJ ουν G2005 [G5660] V-AAP-NSF επιτελεσας G2532 CONJ και G4972 [G5671] V-AMP-NSM σφραγισαμενος G846 P-DPM αυτοις G3588 T-ASM τον G2590 N-ASM καρπον G5126 D-ASM τουτον G565 [G5695] V-FDI-1S απελευσομαι G1223 PREP δι G5216 P-2GP υμων G1519 PREP εις G4681 N-ASF σπανιαν

29 G1492 [G5758] V-RAI-1S οιδα G1161 CONJ δε G3754 CONJ οτι G2064 [G5740] V-PNP-NSM ερχομενος G4314 PREP προς G5209 P-2AP υμας G1722 PREP εν G4138 N-DSN πληρωματι G2129 N-GSF ευλογιας G5547 N-GSM χριστου G2064 [G5695] V-FDI-1S ελευσομαι

30 G3870 [G5719] V-PAI-1S παρακαλω G1161 CONJ δε G5209 P-2AP υμας G80 N-VPM " αδελφοι " G1223 PREP δια G3588 T-GSM του G2962 N-GSM κυριου G2257 P-1GP ημων G2424 N-GSM ιησου G5547 N-GSM χριστου G2532 CONJ και G1223 PREP δια G3588 T-GSF της G26 N-GSF αγαπης G3588 T-GSN του G4151 N-GSN πνευματος G4865 [G5664] V-ADN συναγωνισασθαι G3427 P-1DS μοι G1722 PREP εν G3588 T-DPF ταις G4335 N-DPF προσευχαις G5228 PREP υπερ G1700 P-1GS εμου G4314 PREP προς G3588 T-ASM τον G2316 N-ASM θεον

31 G2443 CONJ ινα G4506 [G5686] V-APS-1S ρυσθω G575 PREP απο G3588 T-GPM των G544 [G5723] V-PAP-GPM απειθουντων G1722 PREP εν G3588 T-DSF τη G2449 N-DSF ιουδαια G2532 CONJ και G3588 T-NSF η G1248 N-NSF διακονια G3450 P-1GS μου G3588 T-NSF η G1519 PREP εις G2419 N-PRI ιερουσαλημ G2144 A-NSF ευπροσδεκτος G3588 T-DPM τοις G40 A-DPM αγιοις G1096 [G5638] V-2ADS-3S γενηται

32 G2443 CONJ ινα G1722 PREP εν G5479 N-DSF χαρα G2064 [G5631] V-2AAP-NSM ελθων G4314 PREP προς G5209 P-2AP υμας G1223 PREP δια G2307 N-GSN θεληματος G2316 N-GSM θεου G4875 [G5667] V-ADS-1S συναναπαυσωμαι G5213 P-2DP υμιν

33 G3588 T-NSM ο G1161 CONJ δε G2316 N-NSM θεος G3588 T-GSF της G1515 N-GSF ειρηνης G3326 PREP μετα G3956 A-GPM παντων G5216 P-2GP υμων G281 HEB αμην

Tischendorf⁽ⁱ⁾

1 G3784 V-PAI-1P Ὀφείλομεν G1161 CONJ δὲ G2248 P-1NP ἡμεῖς G3588 T-NPM οἱ G1415 A-NPM δυνατοὶ G3588 T-APN τὰ G771 N-APN ἀσθενήματα G3588 T-GPM τῶν G102 A-GPM ἀδυνάτων G941 V-PAN βαστάζειν, G2532 CONJ καὶ G3361 PRT-N μὴ G1438 F-3DPM ἑαυτοῖς G700 V-PAN ἀρέσκειν.

2 G1538 A-NSM ἕκαστος G2248 P-1GP ἡμῶν G3588 T-DSM τῷ G4139 ADV πλησίον G700 V-PAM-3S ἀρεσκέτω G1519 PREP εἰς G3588 T-ASN τὸ G18 A-ASN ἀγαθὸν G4314 PREP πρὸς G3619 N-ASF οἰκοδομήν·

3 G2532 CONJ καὶ G1063 CONJ γὰρ G3588 T-NSM ὁ G5547 N-NSM Χριστὸς G3756 PRT-N οὐχ G1438 F-3DSM ἑαυτῷ G700 V-AAI-3S ἤρεσεν· G235 CONJ ἀλλὰ G2531 ADV καθὼς G1125 V-RPI-3S γέγραπται, G3588 T-NPM οἱ G3680 N-NPM ὀνειδισμοὶ G3588 T-GPM τῶν G3679 V-PAP-GPM ὀνειδιζόντων G4771 P-2AS σε G1968 V-AAI-3P ἐπέπεσαν G1909 PREP ἐπ' G1473 P-1AS ἐμέ.

4 G3745 K-NPN ὅσα G1063 CONJ γὰρ G4270 V-2API-3S προεγράφη, G1519 PREP εἰς G3588 T-ASF τὴν G2251 S-1APF ἡμετέραν G1319 N-ASF διδασκαλίαν G1125 V-2API-3S ἐγράφη, G2443 CONJ ἵνα G1223 PREP διὰ G3588 T-GSF τῆς G5281 N-GSF ὑπομονῆς G2532 CONJ καὶ G1223 PREP διὰ G3588 T-GSF τῆς G3874 N-GSF παρακλήσεως G3588 T-GPF τῶν G1124 N-GPF γραφῶν G3588 T-ASF τὴν G1680 N-ASF ἐλπίδα G2192 V-PAS-1P ἔχωμεν.

5 G3588 T-NSM ὁ G1161 CONJ δὲ G2316 N-NSM θεὸς G3588 T-GSF τῆς G5281 N-GSF ὑπομονῆς G2532 CONJ καὶ G3588 T-GSF τῆς G3874 N-GSF παρακλήσεως G1325 V-2AAO-3S δῴη G5210 P-2DP ὑμῖν G3588 T-ASN τὸ G846 P-ASN αὐτὸ G5426 V-PAN φρονεῖν G1722 PREP ἐν G240 C-DPM ἀλλήλοις G2596 PREP κατὰ G5547 N-ASM Χριστὸν G2424 N-ASM Ἰησοῦν,

6 G2443 CONJ ἵνα G3661 ADV ὁμοθυμαδὸν G1722 PREP ἐν G1520 A-DSN ἑνὶ G4750 N-DSN στόματι G1392 V-PAS-2P δοξάζητε G3588 T-ASM τὸν G2316 N-ASM θεὸν G2532 CONJ καὶ G3962 N-ASM πατέρα G3588 T-GSM τοῦ G2962 N-GSM κυρίου G2248 P-1GP ἡμῶν G2424 N-GSM Ἰησοῦ G5547 N-GSM Χριστοῦ.

7 G1352 CONJ διὸ G4355 V-PMM-2P προσλαμβάνεσθε G240 C-APM ἀλλήλους, G2531 ADV καθὼς G2532 CONJ καὶ G3588 T-NSM ὁ G5547 N-NSM Χριστὸς G4355 V-2AMI-3S προσελάβετο G5210 P-2AP ὑμᾶς, G1519 PREP εἰς G1391 N-ASF δόξαν G3588 T-GSM τοῦ G2316 N-GSM θεοῦ.

8 G3004 V-PAI-1S λέγω G1063 CONJ γὰρ G5547 N-ASM Χριστὸν G1249 N-ASM διάκονον G1096 V-RPN γεγενῆσθαι G4061 N-GSF περιτομῆς G5228 PREP ὑπὲρ G225 N-GSF ἀληθείας G2316 N-GSM θεοῦ, G1519 PREP εἰς G3588 T-ASN τὸ G950 V-AAN βεβαιῶσαι G3588 T-APF τὰς G1860 N-APF ἐπαγγελίας G3588 T-GPM τῶν G3962 N-GPM πατέρων,

9 G3588 T-NPN τὰ G1161 CONJ δὲ G1484 N-NPN ἔθνη G5228 PREP ὑπὲρ G1656 N-GSN ἐλέους G1392 V-AAN δοξάσαι G3588 T-ASM τὸν G2316 N-ASM θεόν, G2531 ADV καθὼς G1125 V-RPI-3S γέγραπται· G1223 PREP διὰ G3778 D-ASN τοῦτο G1843 V-FMI-1S ἐξομολογήσομαί G4771 P-2DS σοι G1722 PREP ἐν G1484 N-DPN ἔθνεσιν, G2532 CONJ καὶ G3588 T-DSN τῷ G3686 N-DSN ὀνόματί G4771 P-2GS σου G5567 V-FAI-1S ψαλῶ.

10 G2532 CONJ καὶ G3825 ADV πάλιν G3004 V-PAI-3S λέγει, G2165 V-APM-2P εὐφράνθητε, G1484 N-VPN ἔθνη, G3326 PREP μετὰ G3588 T-GSM τοῦ G2992 N-GSM λαοῦ G846 P-GSM αὐτοῦ.

11 G2532 CONJ καὶ G3825 ADV πάλιν, G134 V-PAM-2P αἰνεῖτε, G3956 A-NPN πάντα G3588 T-NPN τὰ G1484 N-NPN ἔθνη, G3588 T-ASM τὸν G2962 N-ASM κύριον, G2532 CONJ καὶ G1867 V-AAM-3P ἐπαινεσάτωσαν G846 P-ASM αὐτὸν G3956 A-NPM πάντες G3588 T-NPM οἱ G2992 N-NPM λαοί.

12 G2532 CONJ καὶ G3825 ADV πάλιν G2268 N-NSM Ἠσαΐας G3004 V-PAI-3S λέγει, G1510 V-FDI-3S ἔσται G3588 T-NSF ἡ G4491 N-NSF ῥίζα G3588 T-GSM τοῦ G2421 N-PRI Ἰεσσαί, G2532 CONJ καὶ G3588 T-NSM ὁ G450 V-PMP-NSM ἀνιστάμενος G757 V-PAN ἄρχειν G1484 N-GPN ἐθνῶν· G1909 PREP ἐπ' G846 P-DSM αὐτῷ G1484 N-NPN ἔθνη G1679 V-FAI-3P-ATT ἐλπιοῦσιν.

13 G3588 T-NSM ὁ G1161 CONJ δὲ G2316 N-NSM θεὸς G3588 T-GSF τῆς G1680 N-GSF ἐλπίδος G4137 V-AAO-3S πληρώσαι G5210 P-2AP ὑμᾶς G3956 A-GSF πάσης G5479 N-GSF χαρᾶς G2532 CONJ καὶ G1515 N-GSF εἰρήνης G1722 PREP ἐν G3588 T-DSN τῷ G4100 V-PAN πιστεύειν, G1519 PREP εἰς G3588 T-ASN τὸ G4052 V-PAN περισσεύειν G5210 P-2AP ὑμᾶς G1722 PREP ἐν G3588 T-DSF τῇ G1680 N-DSF ἐλπίδι G1722 PREP ἐν G1411 N-DSF δυνάμει G4151 N-GSN πνεύματος G40 A-GSN ἁγίου.

14 G3982 V-RPI-1S Πέπεισμαι G1161 CONJ δέ, G80 N-VPM ἀδελφοί G1473 P-1GS μου, G2532 CONJ καὶ G846 P-NSM αὐτὸς G1473 P-1NS ἐγὼ G4012 PREP περὶ G5210 P-2GP ὑμῶν, G3754 CONJ ὅτι G2532 CONJ καὶ G846 P-NPM αὐτοὶ G3324 A-NPM μεστοί G1510 V-PAI-2P ἐστε G19 N-GSF ἀγαθωσύνης, G4137 V-RPP-NPM πεπληρωμένοι G3956 A-GSF πάσης G3588 T-GSF τῆς G1108 N-GSF γνώσεως, G1410 V-PNP-NPM δυνάμενοι G2532 CONJ καὶ G240 C-APM ἀλλήλους G3560 V-PAN νουθετεῖν.

15 G5112 ADV-C τολμηρότερον G1161 CONJ δὲ G1125 V-AAI-1S ἔγραψα G5210 P-2DP ὑμῖν G575 PREP ἀπὸ G3313 N-GSN μέρους, G5613 ADV ὡς G1878 V-PAP-NSM ἐπαναμιμνῄσκων G5210 P-2AP ὑμᾶς G1223 PREP διὰ G3588 T-ASF τὴν G5485 N-ASF χάριν G3588 T-ASF τὴν G1325 V-APP-ASF δοθεῖσάν G1473 P-1DS μοι G575 PREP ἀπὸ G3588 T-GSM τοῦ G2316 N-GSM θεοῦ

16 G1519 PREP εἰς G3588 T-ASN τὸ G1510 V-PAN εἶναί G1473 P-1AS με G3011 N-ASM λειτουργὸν G5547 N-GSM Χριστοῦ G2424 N-GSM Ἰησοῦ G1519 PREP εἰς G3588 T-APN τὰ G1484 N-APN ἔθνη, G2418 V-PAP-ASM ἱερουργοῦντα G3588 T-ASN τὸ G2098 N-ASN εὐαγγέλιον G3588 T-GSM τοῦ G2316 N-GSM θεοῦ, G2443 CONJ ἵνα G1096 V-2ADS-3S γένηται G3588 T-NSF ἡ G4376 N-NSF προσφορὰ G3588 T-GPN τῶν G1484 N-GPN ἐθνῶν G2144 A-NSF εὐπρόσδεκτος, G37 V-RPP-NSF ἡγιασμένη G1722 PREP ἐν G4151 N-DSN πνεύματι G40 A-DSN ἁγίῳ.

17 G2192 V-PAI-1S ἔχω G3767 CONJ οὖν G3588 T-ASF τὴν G2746 N-ASF καύχησιν G1722 PREP ἐν G5547 N-DSM Χριστῷ G2424 N-DSM Ἰησοῦ G3588 T-APN τὰ G4314 PREP πρὸς G3588 T-ASM τὸν G2316 N-ASM θεόν·

18 G3756 PRT-N οὐ G1063 CONJ γὰρ G5111 V-FAI-1S τολμήσω G5100 X-ASN τι G2980 V-PAN λαλεῖν G3739 R-GPN ὧν G3756 PRT-N οὐ G2716 V-ADI-3S κατειργάσατο G5547 N-NSM Χριστὸς G1223 PREP δι' G1473 P-1GS ἐμοῦ G1519 PREP εἰς G5218 N-ASF ὑπακοὴν G1484 N-GPN ἐθνῶν, G3056 N-DSM λόγῳ G2532 CONJ καὶ G2041 N-DSN ἔργῳ,

19 G1722 PREP ἐν G1411 N-DSF δυνάμει G4592 N-GPN σημείων G2532 CONJ καὶ G5059 N-GPN τεράτων, G1722 PREP ἐν G1411 N-DSF δυνάμει G4151 N-GSN πνεύματος G2316 N-GSM θεοῦ, G5620 CONJ ὥστε G1473 P-1AS με G575 PREP ἀπὸ G2419 N-PRI Ἱερουσαλὴμ G2532 CONJ καὶ G2945 N-DSM κύκλῳ G3360 ADV μέχρι G3588 T-GSN τοῦ G2437 N-GSN Ἰλλυρικοῦ G4137 V-RAN πεπληρωκέναι G3588 T-ASN τὸ G2098 N-ASN εὐαγγέλιον G3588 T-GSM τοῦ G5547 N-GSM Χριστοῦ.

20 G3779 ADV οὕτως G1161 CONJ δὲ G5389 V-PNP-ASM φιλοτιμούμενον G2097 V-PMN εὐαγγελίζεσθαι G3756 PRT-N οὐχ G3699 ADV ὅπου G3687 V-API-3S ὠνομάσθη G5547 N-NSM Χριστός, G2443 CONJ ἵνα G3361 PRT-N μὴ G1909 PREP ἐπ' G245 A-ASM ἀλλότριον G2310 N-ASM θεμέλιον G3618 V-PAS-1S οἰκοδομῶ,

21 G235 CONJ ἀλλὰ G2531 ADV καθὼς G1125 V-RPI-3S γέγραπται, G3739 R-DPM οἷς G3756 PRT-N οὐκ G312 V-2API-3S ἀνηγγέλη G4012 PREP περὶ G846 P-GSM αὐτοῦ G3708 V-FDI-3P ὄψονται, G2532 CONJ καὶ G3739 R-NPM οἳ G3756 PRT-N οὐκ G191 V-2RAI-3P-ATT ἀκηκόασιν G4920 V-FDI-3P συνήσουσιν.

22 G1352 CONJ Διὸ G2532 CONJ καὶ G1465 V-IPI-1S ἐνεκοπτόμην G3588 T-APN τὰ G4183 A-APN πολλὰ G3588 T-GSN τοῦ G2064 V-2AAN ἐλθεῖν G4314 PREP πρὸς G5210 P-2AP ὑμᾶς·

23 G3570 ADV νυνὶ G1161 CONJ δὲ G3371 ADV-N μηκέτι G5117 N-ASM τόπον G2192 V-PAP-NSM ἔχων G1722 PREP ἐν G3588 T-DPN τοῖς G2824 N-DPN κλίμασι G3778 D-DPN τούτοις, G1974 N-ASF ἐπιποθίαν G1161 CONJ δὲ G2192 V-PAP-NSM ἔχων G3588 T-GSN τοῦ G2064 V-2AAN ἐλθεῖν G4314 PREP πρὸς G5210 P-2AP ὑμᾶς G575 PREP ἀπὸ G4183 A-GPN πολλῶν G2094 N-GPN ἐτῶν,

24 G5613 ADV ὡς G302 PRT ἂν G4198 V-PNS-1S πορεύωμαι G1519 PREP εἰς G3588 T-ASF τὴν G4681 N-ASF Σπανίαν· G1679 V-PAI-1S ἐλπίζω G1063 CONJ γὰρ G1279 V-PNP-NSM διαπορευόμενος G2300 V-ADN θεάσασθαι G5210 P-2AP ὑμᾶς G2532 CONJ καὶ G5259 PREP ὑφ' G5210 P-2GP ὑμῶν G4311 V-APN προπεμφθῆναι G1563 ADV ἐκεῖ, G1437 COND ἐὰν G5210 P-2GP ὑμῶν G4412 ADV-S πρῶτον G575 PREP ἀπὸ G3313 N-GSN μέρους G1705 V-APS-1S ἐμπλησθῶ.

25 G3570 ADV νυνὶ G1161 CONJ δὲ G4198 V-PNI-1S πορεύομαι G1519 PREP εἰς G2419 N-PRI Ἱερουσαλὴμ G1247 V-PAP-NSM διακονῶν G3588 T-DPM τοῖς G40 A-DPM ἁγίοις.

26 G2106 V-AAI-3P ηὐδόκησαν G1063 CONJ γὰρ G3109 N-NSF Μακεδονία G2532 CONJ καὶ G882 N-NSF Ἀχαϊα G2842 N-ASF κοινωνίαν G5100 X-ASF τινὰ G4160 V-AMN ποιήσασθαι G1519 PREP εἰς G3588 T-APM τοὺς G4434 A-APM πτωχοὺς G3588 T-GPM τῶν G40 A-GPM ἁγίων G3588 T-GPM τῶν G1722 PREP ἐν G2419 N-PRI Ἱερουσαλήμ.

27 G2106 V-AAI-3P ηὐδόκησαν G1063 CONJ γάρ, G2532 CONJ καὶ G3781 N-NPM ὀφειλέται G1510 V-PAI-3P εἰσὶν G846 P-GPM αὐτῶν· G1487 COND εἰ G1063 CONJ γὰρ G3588 T-DPN τοῖς G4152 A-DPN πνευματικοῖς G846 P-GPM αὐτῶν G2841 V-AAI-3P ἐκοινώνησαν G3588 T-NPN τὰ G1484 N-NPN ἔθνη, G3784 V-PAI-3P ὀφείλουσιν G2532 CONJ καὶ G1722 PREP ἐν G3588 T-DPN τοῖς G4559 A-DPN σαρκικοῖς G3008 V-AAN λειτουργῆσαι G846 P-DPM αὐτοῖς.

28 G3778 D-ASN τοῦτο G3767 CONJ οὖν G2005 V-AAP-NSF ἐπιτελέσας, G2532 CONJ καὶ G4972 V-AMP-NSM σφραγισάμενος G846 P-DPM αὐτοῖς G3588 T-ASM τὸν G2590 N-ASM καρπὸν G3778 D-ASM τοῦτον, G565 V-FDI-1S ἀπελεύσομαι G1223 PREP δι' G5210 P-2GP ὑμῶν G1519 PREP εἰς G4681 N-ASF Σπανίαν·

29 G1492 V-RAI-1S οἶδα G1161 CONJ δὲ G3754 CONJ ὅτι G2064 V-PNP-NSM ἐρχόμενος G4314 PREP πρὸς G5210 P-2AP ὑμᾶς G1722 PREP ἐν G4138 N-DSN πληρώματι G2129 N-GSF εὐλογίας G5547 N-GSM Χριστοῦ G2064 V-FDI-1S ἐλεύσομαι.

30 G3870 V-PAI-1S παρακαλῶ G1161 CONJ δὲ G5210 P-2AP ὑμᾶς, G80 N-VPM ἀδελφοί, G1223 PREP διὰ G3588 T-GSM τοῦ G2962 N-GSM κυρίου G2248 P-1GP ἡμῶν G2424 N-GSM Ἰησοῦ G5547 N-GSM Χριστοῦ G2532 CONJ καὶ G1223 PREP διὰ G3588 T-GSF τῆς G26 N-GSF ἀγάπης G3588 T-GSN τοῦ G4151 N-GSN πνεύματος, G4865 V-ADN συναγωνίσασθαί G1473 P-1DS μοι G1722 PREP ἐν G3588 T-DPF ταῖς G4335 N-DPF προσευχαῖς G5228 PREP ὑπὲρ G1473 P-1GS ἐμοῦ G4314 PREP πρὸς G3588 T-ASM τὸν G2316 N-ASM θεόν,

31 G2443 CONJ ἵνα G4506 V-APS-1S ῥυσθῶ G575 PREP ἀπὸ G3588 T-GPM τῶν G544 V-PAP-GPM ἀπειθούντων G1722 PREP ἐν G3588 T-DSF τῇ G2449 N-DSF Ἰουδαίᾳ G2532 CONJ καὶ G3588 T-NSF ἡ G1248 N-NSF διακονία G1473 P-1GS μου G3588 T-NSF ἡ G1519 PREP εἰς G2419 N-PRI Ἱερουσαλὴμ G2144 A-NSF εὐπρόσδεκτος G3588 T-DPM τοῖς G40 A-DPM ἁγίοις G1096 V-2ADS-3S γένηται,

32 G2443 CONJ ἵνα G2064 V-2AAP-NSM ἐλθὼν G1722 PREP ἐν G5479 N-DSF χαρᾷ G4314 PREP πρὸς G5210 P-2AP ὑμᾶς G1223 PREP διὰ G2307 N-GSN θελήματος G2316 N-GSM θεοῦ G4875 V-ADS-1S συναναπαύσωμαι G5210 P-2DP ὑμῖν.

33 G3588 T-NSM ὁ G1161 CONJ δὲ G2316 N-NSM θεὸς G3588 T-GSF τῆς G1515 N-GSF εἰρήνης G3326 PREP μετὰ G3956 A-GPM πάντων G5210 P-2GP ὑμῶν· G281 HEB ἀμήν.

Tregelles⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹
Ὀφείλομεν δὲ ἡμεῖς οἱ δυνατοὶ τὰ ἀσθενήματα τῶν ἀδυνάτων βαστάζειν καὶ μὴ ἑαυτοῖς ἀρέσκειν· ² ἕκαστος ἡμῶν τῷ πλησίον ἀρεσκέτω εἰς τὸ ἀγαθὸν πρὸς οἰκοδομήν. ³ καὶ γὰρ ὁ χριστὸς οὐχ ἑαυτῷ ἤρεσεν, ἀλλὰ καθὼς γέγραπται, Οἱ ὀνειδισμοὶ τῶν ὀνειδιζόντων σε ἐπέπεσαν ἐπ᾽ ἐμέ. ⁴ Ὅσα γὰρ προεγράφη, εἰς τὴν ἡμετέραν διδασκαλίαν ἐγράφη, ἵνα διὰ τῆς ὑπομονῆς καὶ διὰ τῆς παρακλήσεως τῶν γραφῶν τὴν ἐλπίδα ἔχωμεν. ⁵ ὁ δὲ θεὸς τῆς ὑπομονῆς καὶ τῆς παρακλήσεως δῴη ὑμῖν τὸ αὐτὸ φρονεῖν ἐν ἀλλήλοις κατὰ Ἰησοῦν χριστόν· ⁶ ἵνα ὁμοθυμαδὸν ἐν ἑνὶ στόματι δοξάζητε τὸν θεὸν καὶ πατέρα τοῦ κυρίου ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦ χριστοῦ. ⁷ διὸ προσλαμβάνεσθε ἀλλήλους, καθὼς καὶ ὁ χριστὸς προσελάβετο ὑμᾶς εἰς δόξαν τοῦ θεοῦ. ⁸ λέγω γὰρ χριστὸν διάκονον γένεσθαι περιτομῆς ὑπὲρ ἀληθείας θεοῦ, εἰς τὸ βεβαιῶσαι τὰς ἐπαγγελίας τῶν πατέρων, ⁹ τὰ δὲ ἔθνη ὑπὲρ ἐλέους δοξάσαι τὸν θεόν, καθὼς γέγραπται, Διὰ τοῦτο ἐξομολογήσομαί σοι ἐν ἔθνεσιν, καὶ τῷ ὀνόματί σου ψαλῶ. ¹⁰ καὶ πάλιν λέγει, Εὐφράνθητε ἔθνη μετὰ τοῦ λαοῦ αὐτοῦ. ¹¹ καὶ πάλιν, Αἰνεῖτε πάντα τὰ ἔθνη τὸν κύριον, καὶ ἐπαινεσάτωσαν αὐτὸν πάντες οἱ λαοί. ¹² καὶ πάλιν Ἡσαΐας λέγει, Ἔσται ἡ ῥίζα τοῦ Ἰεσσαί, καὶ ὁ ἀνιστάμενος ἄρχειν ἐθνῶν, ἐπ᾽ αὐτῷ ἔθνη ἐλπιοῦσιν. ¹³ ὁ δὲ θεὸς τῆς ἐλπίδος πληρώσαι ὑμᾶς πάσης χαρᾶς καὶ εἰρήνης ἐν τῷ πιστεύειν, εἰς τὸ περισσεύειν ὑμᾶς ἐν τῇ ἐλπίδι ἐν δυνάμει πνεύματος ἁγίου. ¹⁴
Πέπεισμαι δέ, ἀδελφοί μου, καὶ αὐτὸς ἐγὼ περὶ ὑμῶν ὅτι καὶ αὐτοὶ μεστοί ἐστε ἀγαθωσύνης, πεπληρωμένοι πάσης γνώσεως, δυνάμενοι καὶ ἀλλήλους νουθετεῖν· ¹⁵ τολμηροτερῶς δὲ ἔγραψα ὑμῖν, ἀπὸ μέρους, ὡς ἐπαναμιμνήσκων ὑμᾶς διὰ τὴν χάριν τὴν δοθεῖσάν μοι ἀπὸ τοῦ θεοῦ, ¹⁶ εἰς τὸ εἶναί με λειτουργὸν χριστοῦ Ἰησοῦ εἰς τὰ ἔθνη, ἱερουργοῦντα τὸ εὐαγγέλιον τοῦ θεοῦ, ἵνα γένηται ἡ προσφορὰ τῶν ἐθνῶν εὐπρόσδεκτος, ἡγιασμένη ἐν πνεύματι ἁγίῳ. ¹⁷ ἔχω οὖν τὴν καύχησιν ἐν χριστῷ Ἰησοῦ τὰ πρὸς τὸν θεόν· ¹⁸ οὐ γὰρ τολμήσω τι λαλεῖν ὧν οὐ κατειργάσατο χριστὸς δι᾽ ἐμοῦ εἰς ὑπακοὴν ἐθνῶν, λόγῳ καὶ ἔργῳ, ¹⁹ ἐν δυνάμει σημείων καὶ τεράτων, ἐν δυνάμει πνεύματος ἁγίου, ὥστε με ἀπὸ Ἱερουσαλὴμ καὶ κύκλῳ μέχρι τοῦ Ἰλλυρικοῦ πεπληρωκέναι τὸ εὐαγγέλιον τοῦ χριστοῦ. ²⁰ οὕτως δὲ φιλοτιμοῦμαι εὐαγγελίζεσθαι, οὐχ ὅπου ὠνομάσθη χριστός, ἵνα μὴ ἐπ᾽ ἀλλότριον θεμέλιον οἰκοδομῶ, ²¹ ἀλλὰ καθὼς γέγραπται, Οἷς οὐκ ἀνηγγέλη περὶ αὐτοῦ ὄψονται, καὶ οἳ οὐκ ἀκηκόασιν συνήσουσιν. ²² διὸ καὶ ἐνεκοπτόμην τὰ πολλὰ τοῦ ἐλθεῖν πρὸς ὑμᾶς, ²³ νυνὶ δὲ μηκέτι τόπον ἔχων ἐν τοῖς κλίμασιν τούτοις, ἐπιποθίαν δὲ ἔχων τοῦ ἐλθεῖν πρὸς ὑμᾶς ἀπὸ ἱκανῶν ἐτῶν, ²⁴ ὡς ἂν πορεύωμαι εἰς τὴν Σπανίαν, ἐλπίζω γὰρ διαπορευόμενος θεάσασθαι ὑμᾶς καὶ ὑφ᾽ ὑμῶν προπεμφθῆναι ἐκεῖ, ἐὰν ὑμῶν πρῶτον ἀπὸ μέρους ἐμπλησθῶ. ²⁵
Νυνὶ δὲ πορεύομαι εἰς Ἱερουσαλὴμ διακονῶν τοῖς ἁγίοις. ²⁶ ηὐδόκησαν γὰρ Μακεδονία καὶ Ἀχαΐα κοινωνίαν τινὰ ποιήσασθαι εἰς τοὺς πτωχοὺς τῶν ἁγίων τῶν ἐν Ἱερουσαλήμ· ²⁷ ηὐδόκησαν γάρ, καὶ ὀφειλέται εἰσὶν αὐτῶν· εἰ γὰρ τοῖς πνευματικοῖς αὐτῶν ἐκοινώνησαν τὰ ἔθνη, ὀφείλουσιν καὶ ἐν τοῖς σαρκικοῖς λειτουργῆσαι αὐτοῖς. ²⁸ τοῦτο οὖν ἐπιτελέσας καὶ σφραγισάμενος αὐτοῖς τὸν καρπὸν τοῦτον ἀπελεύσομαι δι᾽ ὑμῶν εἰς Σπανίαν. ²⁹ οἶδα δὲ ὅτι ἐρχόμενος πρὸς ὑμᾶς ἐν πληρώματι εὐλογίας χριστοῦ ἐλεύσομαι. ³⁰
Παρακαλῶ δὲ ὑμᾶς, ἀδελφοί, διὰ τοῦ κυρίου ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦ χριστοῦ, καὶ διὰ τῆς ἀγάπης τοῦ πνεύματος, συναγωνίσασθαί μοι ἐν ταῖς προσευχαῖς ὑπὲρ ἐμοῦ πρὸς τὸν θεόν· ³¹ ἵνα ῥυσθῶ ἀπὸ τῶν ἀπειθούντων ἐν τῇ Ἰουδαίᾳ καὶ ἡ διακονία μου ἡ εἰς Ἱερουσαλὴμ εὐπρόσδεκτος τοῖς ἁγίοις γένηται, ³² ἵνα ἐν χαρᾷ ἔλθω πρὸς ὑμᾶς διὰ θελήματος θεοῦ, καὶ συναναπαύσωμαι ὑμῖν. ³³ ὁ δὲ θεὸς τῆς εἰρήνης μετὰ πάντων ὑμῶν, [ἀμήν.]

TR⁽ⁱ⁾

1 G3784 (G5719) V-PAI-1P οφειλομεν G1161 CONJ δε G2249 P-1NP ημεις G3588 T-NPM οι G1415 A-NPM δυνατοι G3588 T-APN τα G771 N-APN ασθενηματα G3588 T-GPM των G102 A-GPM αδυνατων G941 (G5721) V-PAN βασταζειν G2532 CONJ και G3361 PRT-N μη G1438 F-3DPM εαυτοις G700 (G5721) V-PAN αρεσκειν

2 G1538 A-NSM εκαστος G1063 CONJ γαρ G2257 P-1GP ημων G3588 T-DSM τω G4139 ADV πλησιον G700 (G5720) V-PAM-3S αρεσκετω G1519 PREP εις G3588 T-ASN το G18 A-ASN αγαθον G4314 PREP προς G3619 N-ASF οικοδομην

3 G2532 CONJ και G1063 CONJ γαρ G3588 T-NSM ο G5547 N-NSM χριστος G3756 PRT-N ουχ G1438 F-3DSM εαυτω G700 (G5656) V-AAI-3S ηρεσεν G235 CONJ αλλα G2531 ADV καθως G1125 (G5769) V-RPI-3S γεγραπται G3588 T-NPM οι G3680 N-NPM ονειδισμοι G3588 T-GPM των G3679 (G5723) V-PAP-GPM ονειδιζοντων G4571 P-2AS σε G1968 (G5627) V-2AAI-3P επεπεσον G1909 PREP επ G1691 P-1AS εμε

4 G3745 K-NPN οσα G1063 CONJ γαρ G4270 (G5648) V-2API-3S προεγραφη G1519 PREP εις G3588 T-ASF την G2251 S-1APF ημετεραν G1319 N-ASF διδασκαλιαν G4270 (G5648) V-2API-3S προεγραφη G2443 CONJ ινα G1223 PREP δια G3588 T-GSF της G5281 N-GSF υπομονης G2532 CONJ και G3588 T-GSF της G3874 N-GSF παρακλησεως G3588 T-GPF των G1124 N-GPF γραφων G3588 T-ASF την G1680 N-ASF ελπιδα G2192 (G5725) V-PAS-1P εχωμεν

5 G3588 T-NSM ο G1161 CONJ δε G2316 N-NSM θεος G3588 T-GSF της G5281 N-GSF υπομονης G2532 CONJ και G3588 T-GSF της G3874 N-GSF παρακλησεως G1325 (G5630) V-2AAO-3S δωη G5213 P-2DP υμιν G3588 T-ASN το G846 P-ASN αυτο G5426 (G5721) V-PAN φρονειν G1722 PREP εν G240 C-DPM αλληλοις G2596 PREP κατα G5547 N-ASM χριστον G2424 N-ASM ιησουν

6 G2443 CONJ ινα G3661 ADV ομοθυμαδον G1722 PREP εν G1520 A-DSN ενι G4750 N-DSN στοματι G1392 (G5725) V-PAS-2P δοξαζητε G3588 T-ASM τον G2316 N-ASM θεον G2532 CONJ και G3962 N-ASM πατερα G3588 T-GSM του G2962 N-GSM κυριου G2257 P-1GP ημων G2424 N-GSM ιησου G5547 N-GSM χριστου

7 G1352 CONJ διο G4355 (G5732) V-PMM-2P προσλαμβανεσθε G240 C-APM αλληλους G2531 ADV καθως G2532 CONJ και G3588 T-NSM ο G5547 N-NSM χριστος G4355 (G5639) V-2AMI-3S προσελαβετο G2248 P-1AP ημας G1519 PREP εις G1391 N-ASF δοξαν G2316 N-GSM θεου

8 G3004 (G5719) V-PAI-1S λεγω G1161 CONJ δε G2424 N-ASM ιησουν G5547 N-ASM χριστον G1249 N-ASM διακονον G1096 (G5771) V-RPN γεγενησθαι G4061 N-GSF περιτομης G5228 PREP υπερ G225 N-GSF αληθειας G2316 N-GSM θεου G1519 PREP εις G3588 T-ASN το G950 (G5658) V-AAN βεβαιωσαι G3588 T-APF τας G1860 N-APF επαγγελιας G3588 T-GPM των G3962 N-GPM πατερων

9 G3588 T-NPN τα G1161 CONJ δε G1484 N-NPN εθνη G5228 PREP υπερ G1656 N-GSN ελεους G1392 (G5658) V-AAN δοξασαι G3588 T-ASM τον G2316 N-ASM θεον G2531 ADV καθως G1125 (G5769) V-RPI-3S γεγραπται G1223 PREP δια G5124 D-ASN τουτο G1843 (G5698) V-FMI-1S εξομολογησομαι G4671 P-2DS σοι G1722 PREP εν G1484 N-DPN εθνεσιν G2532 CONJ και G3588 T-DSN τω G3686 N-DSN ονοματι G4675 P-2GS σου G5567 (G5692) V-FAI-1S ψαλω

10 G2532 CONJ και G3825 ADV παλιν G3004 (G5719) V-PAI-3S λεγει G2165 (G5682) V-APM-2P ευφρανθητε G1484 N-VPN εθνη G3326 PREP μετα G3588 T-GSM του G2992 N-GSM λαου G846 P-GSM αυτου

11 G2532 CONJ και G3825 ADV παλιν G134 (G5720) V-PAM-2P αινειτε G3588 T-ASM τον G2962 N-ASM κυριον G3956 A-NPN παντα G3588 T-NPN τα G1484 N-NPN εθνη G2532 CONJ και G1867 (G5657) V-AAM-2P επαινεσατε G846 P-ASM αυτον G3956 A-NPM παντες G3588 T-NPM οι G2992 N-NPM λαοι

12 G2532 CONJ και G3825 ADV παλιν G2268 N-NSM ησαιας G3004 (G5719) V-PAI-3S λεγει G1510 (G5704) V-FXI-3S εσται G3588 T-NSF η G4491 N-NSF ριζα G3588 T-GSM του G2421 N-PRI ιεσσαι G2532 CONJ και G3588 T-NSM ο G450 (G5734) V-PMP-NSM ανισταμενος G757 (G5721) V-PAN αρχειν G1484 N-GPN εθνων G1909 PREP επ G846 P-DSM αυτω G1484 N-NPN εθνη G1679 (G5692) V-FAI-3P-ATT ελπιουσιν

13 G3588 T-NSM ο G1161 CONJ δε G2316 N-NSM θεος G3588 T-GSF της G1680 N-GSF ελπιδος G4137 (G5659) V-AAO-3S πληρωσαι G5209 P-2AP υμας G3956 A-GSF πασης G5479 N-GSF χαρας G2532 CONJ και G1515 N-GSF ειρηνης G1722 PREP εν G3588 T-DSN τω G4100 (G5721) V-PAN πιστευειν G1519 PREP εις G3588 T-ASN το G4052 (G5721) V-PAN περισσευειν G5209 P-2AP υμας G1722 PREP εν G3588 T-DSF τη G1680 N-DSF ελπιδι G1722 PREP εν G1411 N-DSF δυναμει G4151 N-GSN πνευματος G40 A-GSN αγιου

14 G3982 (G5769) V-RPI-1S πεπεισμαι G1161 CONJ δε G80 N-VPM αδελφοι G3450 P-1GS μου G2532 CONJ και G846 P-NSM αυτος G1473 P-1NS εγω G4012 PREP περι G5216 P-2GP υμων G3754 CONJ οτι G2532 CONJ και G846 P-NPM αυτοι G3324 A-NPM μεστοι G1510 (G5748) V-PXI-2P εστε G19 N-GSF αγαθωσυνης G4137 (G5772) V-RPP-NPM πεπληρωμενοι G3956 A-GSF πασης G1108 N-GSF γνωσεως G1410 (G5740) V-PNP-NPM δυναμενοι G2532 CONJ και G240 C-APM αλληλους G3560 (G5721) V-PAN νουθετειν

15 G5112 ADV τολμηροτερον G1161 CONJ δε G1125 (G5656) V-AAI-1S εγραψα G5213 P-2DP υμιν G80 N-VPM αδελφοι G575 PREP απο G3313 N-GSN μερους G5613 ADV ως G1878 (G5723) V-PAP-NSM επαναμιμνησκων G5209 P-2AP υμας G1223 PREP δια G3588 T-ASF την G5485 N-ASF χαριν G3588 T-ASF την G1325 (G5685) V-APP-ASF δοθεισαν G3427 P-1DS μοι G5259 PREP υπο G3588 T-GSM του G2316 N-GSM θεου

16 G1519 PREP εις G3588 T-ASN το G1510 (G5750) V-PXN ειναι G3165 P-1AS με G3011 N-ASM λειτουργον G2424 N-GSM ιησου G5547 N-GSM χριστου G1519 PREP εις G3588 T-APN τα G1484 N-APN εθνη G2418 (G5723) V-PAP-ASM ιερουργουντα G3588 T-ASN το G2098 N-ASN ευαγγελιον G3588 T-GSM του G2316 N-GSM θεου G2443 CONJ ινα G1096 (G5638) V-2ADS-3S γενηται G3588 T-NSF η G4376 N-NSF προσφορα G3588 T-GPN των G1484 N-GPN εθνων G2144 A-NSF ευπροσδεκτος G37 (G5772) V-RPP-NSF ηγιασμενη G1722 PREP εν G4151 N-DSN πνευματι G40 A-DSN αγιω

17 G2192 (G5719) V-PAI-1S εχω G3767 CONJ ουν G2746 N-ASF καυχησιν G1722 PREP εν G5547 N-DSM χριστω G2424 N-DSM ιησου G3588 T-APN τα G4314 PREP προς G2316 N-ASM θεον

18 G3756 PRT-N ου G1063 CONJ γαρ G5111 (G5692) V-FAI-1S τολμησω G2980 (G5721) V-PAN λαλειν G5100 X-ASN τι G3739 R-GPN ων G3756 PRT-N ου G2716 (G5662) V-ADI-3S κατειργασατο G5547 N-NSM χριστος G1223 PREP δι G1700 P-1GS εμου G1519 PREP εις G5218 N-ASF υπακοην G1484 N-GPN εθνων G3056 N-DSM λογω G2532 CONJ και G2041 N-DSN εργω

19 G1722 PREP εν G1411 N-DSF δυναμει G4592 N-GPN σημειων G2532 CONJ και G5059 N-GPN τερατων G1722 PREP εν G1411 N-DSF δυναμει G4151 N-GSN πνευματος G2316 N-GSM θεου G5620 CONJ ωστε G3165 P-1AS με G575 PREP απο G2419 N-PRI ιερουσαλημ G2532 CONJ και G2945 N-DSM κυκλω G3360 ADV μεχρι G3588 T-GSN του G2437 N-GSN ιλλυρικου G4137 (G5760) V-RAN πεπληρωκεναι G3588 T-ASN το G2098 N-ASN ευαγγελιον G3588 T-GSM του G5547 N-GSM χριστου

20 G3779 ADV ουτως G1161 CONJ δε G5389 (G5740) V-PNP-ASM φιλοτιμουμενον G2097 (G5733) V-PMN ευαγγελιζεσθαι G3756 PRT-N ουχ G3699 ADV οπου G3687 (G5681) V-API-3S ωνομασθη G5547 N-NSM χριστος G2443 CONJ ινα G3361 PRT-N μη G1909 PREP επ G245 A-ASM αλλοτριον G2310 N-ASM θεμελιον G3618 (G5725) V-PAS-1S οικοδομω

21 G235 CONJ αλλα G2531 ADV καθως G1125 (G5769) V-RPI-3S γεγραπται G3739 R-DPM οις G3756 PRT-N ουκ G312 (G5648) V-2API-3S ανηγγελη G4012 PREP περι G846 P-GSM αυτου G3700 (G5695) V-FDI-3P οψονται G2532 CONJ και G3739 R-NPM οι G3756 PRT-N ουκ G191 (G5754) V-2RAI-3P-ATT ακηκοασιν G4920 (G5704) V-FXI-3P συνησουσιν

22 G1352 CONJ διο G2532 CONJ και G1465 (G5712) V-IPI-1S ενεκοπτομην G3588 T-APN τα G4183 A-APN πολλα G3588 T-GSN του G2064 (G5629) V-2AAN ελθειν G4314 PREP προς G5209 P-2AP υμας

23 G3570 ADV νυνι G1161 CONJ δε G3371 ADV μηκετι G5117 N-ASM τοπον G2192 (G5723) V-PAP-NSM εχων G1722 PREP εν G3588 T-DPN τοις G2824 N-DPN κλιμασιν G5125 D-DPN τουτοις G1974 N-ASF επιποθιαν G1161 CONJ δε G2192 (G5723) V-PAP-NSM εχων G3588 T-GSN του G2064 (G5629) V-2AAN ελθειν G4314 PREP προς G5209 P-2AP υμας G575 PREP απο G4183 A-GPN πολλων G2094 N-GPN ετων

24 G5613 ADV ως G1437 COND εαν G4198 (G5741) V-PNS-1S πορευωμαι G1519 PREP εις G3588 T-ASF την G4681 N-ASF σπανιαν G2064 (G5695) V-FDI-1S ελευσομαι G4314 PREP προς G5209 P-2AP υμας G1679 (G5719) V-PAI-1S ελπιζω G1063 CONJ γαρ G1279 (G5740) V-PNP-NSM διαπορευομενος G2300 (G5664) V-ADN θεασασθαι G5209 P-2AP υμας G2532 CONJ και G5259 PREP υφ G5216 P-2GP υμων G4311 (G5683) V-APN προπεμφθηναι G1563 ADV εκει G1437 COND εαν G5216 P-2GP υμων G4412 ADV πρωτον G575 PREP απο G3313 N-GSN μερους G1705 (G5686) V-APS-1S εμπλησθω

25 G3570 ADV νυνι G1161 CONJ δε G4198 (G5736) V-PNI-1S πορευομαι G1519 PREP εις G2419 N-PRI ιερουσαλημ G1247 (G5723) V-PAP-NSM διακονων G3588 T-DPM τοις G40 A-DPM αγιοις

26 G2106 (G5656) V-AAI-3P ευδοκησαν G1063 CONJ γαρ G3109 N-NSF μακεδονια G2532 CONJ και G882 N-NSF αχαια G2842 N-ASF κοινωνιαν G5100 X-ASF τινα G4160 (G5670) V-AMN ποιησασθαι G1519 PREP εις G3588 T-APM τους G4434 A-APM πτωχους G3588 T-GPM των G40 A-GPM αγιων G3588 T-GPM των G1722 PREP εν G2419 N-PRI ιερουσαλημ

27 G2106 (G5656) V-AAI-3P ευδοκησαν G1063 CONJ γαρ G2532 CONJ και G3781 N-NPM οφειλεται G846 P-GPM αυτων G1510 (G5748) V-PXI-3P εισιν G1487 COND ει G1063 CONJ γαρ G3588 T-DPN τοις G4152 A-DPN πνευματικοις G846 P-GPM αυτων G2841 (G5656) V-AAI-3P εκοινωνησαν G3588 T-NPN τα G1484 N-NPN εθνη G3784 (G5719) V-PAI-3P οφειλουσιν G2532 CONJ και G1722 PREP εν G3588 T-DPN τοις G4559 A-DPN σαρκικοις G3008 (G5658) V-AAN λειτουργησαι G846 P-DPM αυτοις

28 G5124 D-ASN τουτο G3767 CONJ ουν G2005 (G5660) V-AAP-NSF επιτελεσας G2532 CONJ και G4972 (G5671) V-AMP-NSM σφραγισαμενος G846 P-DPM αυτοις G3588 T-ASM τον G2590 N-ASM καρπον G5126 D-ASM τουτον G565 (G5695) V-FDI-1S απελευσομαι G1223 PREP δι G5216 P-2GP υμων G1519 PREP εις G3588 T-ASF την G4681 N-ASF σπανιαν

29 G1492 (G5758) V-RAI-1S οιδα G1161 CONJ δε G3754 CONJ οτι G2064 (G5740) V-PNP-NSM ερχομενος G4314 PREP προς G5209 P-2AP υμας G1722 PREP εν G4138 N-DSN πληρωματι G2129 N-GSF ευλογιας G3588 T-GSN του G2098 N-GSN ευαγγελιου G3588 T-GSM του G5547 N-GSM χριστου G2064 (G5695) V-FDI-1S ελευσομαι

30 G3870 (G5719) V-PAI-1S παρακαλω G1161 CONJ δε G5209 P-2AP υμας G80 N-VPM αδελφοι G1223 PREP δια G3588 T-GSM του G2962 N-GSM κυριου G2257 P-1GP ημων G2424 N-GSM ιησου G5547 N-GSM χριστου G2532 CONJ και G1223 PREP δια G3588 T-GSF της G26 N-GSF αγαπης G3588 T-GSN του G4151 N-GSN πνευματος G4865 (G5664) V-ADN συναγωνισασθαι G3427 P-1DS μοι G1722 PREP εν G3588 T-DPF ταις G4335 N-DPF προσευχαις G5228 PREP υπερ G1700 P-1GS εμου G4314 PREP προς G3588 T-ASM τον G2316 N-ASM θεον

31 G2443 CONJ ινα G4506 (G5686) V-APS-1S ρυσθω G575 PREP απο G3588 T-GPM των G544 (G5723) V-PAP-GPM απειθουντων G1722 PREP εν G3588 T-DSF τη G2449 N-DSF ιουδαια G2532 CONJ και G2443 CONJ ινα G3588 T-NSF η G1248 N-NSF διακονια G3450 P-1GS μου G3588 T-NSF η G1519 PREP εις G2419 N-PRI ιερουσαλημ G2144 A-NSF ευπροσδεκτος G1096 (G5638) V-2ADS-3S γενηται G3588 T-DPM τοις G40 A-DPM αγιοις

32 G2443 CONJ ινα G1722 PREP εν G5479 N-DSF χαρα G2064 (G5632) V-2AAS-1S ελθω G4314 PREP προς G5209 P-2AP υμας G1223 PREP δια G2307 N-GSN θεληματος G2316 N-GSM θεου G2532 CONJ και G4875 (G5667) V-ADS-1S συναναπαυσωμαι G5213 P-2DP υμιν

33 G3588 T-NSM ο G1161 CONJ δε G2316 N-NSM θεος G3588 T-GSF της G1515 N-GSF ειρηνης G3326 PREP μετα G3956 A-GPM παντων G5216 P-2GP υμων G281 HEB αμην

Nestle⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ Ὀφείλομεν δὲ ἡμεῖς οἱ δυνατοὶ τὰ ἀσθενήματα τῶν ἀδυνάτων βαστάζειν, καὶ μὴ ἑαυτοῖς ἀρέσκειν. ² ἕκαστος ἡμῶν τῷ πλησίον ἀρεσκέτω εἰς τὸ ἀγαθὸν πρὸς οἰκοδομήν· ³ καὶ γὰρ ὁ Χριστὸς οὐχ ἑαυτῷ ἤρεσεν· ἀλλὰ καθὼς γέγραπται Οἱ ὀνειδισμοὶ τῶν ὀνειδιζόντων σε ἐπέπεσαν ἐπ’ ἐμέ. ⁴ ὅσα γὰρ προεγράφη, εἰς τὴν ἡμετέραν διδασκαλίαν ἐγράφη, ἵνα διὰ τῆς ὑπομονῆς καὶ διὰ τῆς παρακλήσεως τῶν γραφῶν τὴν ἐλπίδα ἔχωμεν. ⁵ ὁ δὲ Θεὸς τῆς ὑπομονῆς καὶ τῆς παρακλήσεως δῴη ὑμῖν τὸ αὐτὸ φρονεῖν ἐν ἀλλήλοις κατὰ Χριστὸν Ἰησοῦν, ⁶ ἵνα ὁμοθυμαδὸν ἐν ἑνὶ στόματι δοξάζητε τὸν Θεὸν καὶ Πατέρα τοῦ Κυρίου ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ. ⁷ Διὸ προσλαμβάνεσθε ἀλλήλους, καθὼς καὶ ὁ Χριστὸς προσελάβετο ἡμᾶς, εἰς δόξαν τοῦ Θεοῦ. ⁸ λέγω γὰρ Χριστὸν διάκονον γεγενῆσθαι περιτομῆς ὑπὲρ ἀληθείας Θεοῦ, εἰς τὸ βεβαιῶσαι τὰς ἐπαγγελίας τῶν πατέρων, ⁹ τὰ δὲ ἔθνη ὑπὲρ ἐλέους δοξάσαι τὸν Θεόν, καθὼς γέγραπται Διὰ τοῦτο ἐξομολογήσομαί σοι ἐν ἔθνεσιν καὶ τῷ ὀνόματί σου ψαλῶ. ¹⁰ καὶ πάλιν λέγει Εὐφράνθητε, ἔθνη, μετὰ τοῦ λαοῦ αὐτοῦ. ¹¹ καὶ πάλιν Αἰνεῖτε, πάντα τὰ ἔθνη, τὸν Κύριον, καὶ ἐπαινεσάτωσαν αὐτὸν πάντες οἱ λαοί. ¹² καὶ πάλιν Ἡσαΐας λέγει Ἔσται ἡ ῥίζα τοῦ Ἰεσσαί, καὶ ὁ ἀνιστάμενος ἄρχειν ἐθνῶν· ἐπ’ αὐτῷ ἔθνη ἐλπιοῦσιν. ¹³ Ὁ δὲ Θεὸς τῆς ἐλπίδος πληρώσαι ὑμᾶς πάσης χαρᾶς καὶ εἰρήνης ἐν τῷ πιστεύειν, εἰς τὸ περισσεύειν ὑμᾶς ἐν τῇ ἐλπίδι ἐν δυνάμει Πνεύματος Ἁγίου. ¹⁴ Πέπεισμαι δέ, ἀδελφοί μου, καὶ αὐτὸς ἐγὼ περὶ ὑμῶν, ὅτι καὶ αὐτοὶ μεστοί ἐστε ἀγαθωσύνης, πεπληρωμένοι πάσης τῆς γνώσεως, δυνάμενοι καὶ ἀλλήλους νουθετεῖν. ¹⁵ τολμηροτέρως δὲ ἔγραψα ὑμῖν ἀπὸ μέρους, ὡς ἐπαναμιμνήσκων ὑμᾶς, διὰ τὴν χάριν τὴν δοθεῖσάν μοι ἀπὸ τοῦ Θεοῦ ¹⁶ εἰς τὸ εἶναί με λειτουργὸν Χριστοῦ Ἰησοῦ εἰς τὰ ἔθνη, ἱερουργοῦντα τὸ εὐαγγέλιον τοῦ Θεοῦ, ἵνα γένηται ἡ προσφορὰ τῶν ἐθνῶν εὐπρόσδεκτος, ἡγιασμένη ἐν Πνεύματι Ἁγίῳ. ¹⁷ ἔχω οὖν τὴν καύχησιν ἐν Χριστῷ Ἰησοῦ τὰ πρὸς τὸν Θεόν· ¹⁸ οὐ γὰρ τολμήσω τι λαλεῖν ὧν οὐ κατειργάσατο Χριστὸς δι’ ἐμοῦ εἰς ὑπακοὴν ἐθνῶν, λόγῳ καὶ ἔργῳ, ¹⁹ ἐν δυνάμει σημείων καὶ τεράτων, ἐν δυνάμει Πνεύματος Ἁγίου· ὥστε με ἀπὸ Ἰερουσαλὴμ καὶ κύκλῳ μέχρι τοῦ Ἰλλυρικοῦ πεπληρωκέναι τὸ εὐαγγέλιον τοῦ Χριστοῦ. ²⁰ οὕτως δὲ φιλοτιμούμενον εὐαγγελίζεσθαι οὐχ ὅπου ὠνομάσθη Χριστός, ἵνα μὴ ἐπ’ ἀλλότριον θεμέλιον οἰκοδομῶ, ²¹ ἀλλὰ καθὼς γέγραπται Ὄψονται οἷς οὐκ ἀνηγγέλη περὶ αὐτοῦ, καὶ οἳ οὐκ ἀκηκόασιν συνήσουσιν. ²² Διὸ καὶ ἐνεκοπτόμην τὰ πολλὰ τοῦ ἐλθεῖν πρὸς ὑμᾶς· ²³ νυνὶ δὲ μηκέτι τόπον ἔχων ἐν τοῖς κλίμασι τούτοις, ἐπιποθίαν δὲ ἔχων τοῦ ἐλθεῖν πρὸς ὑμᾶς ἀπὸ ἱκανῶν ἐτῶν, ²⁴ ὡς ἂν πορεύωμαι εἰς τὴν Σπανίαν· ἐλπίζω γὰρ διαπορευόμενος θεάσασθαι ὑμᾶς καὶ ὑφ’ ὑμῶν προπεμφθῆναι ἐκεῖ, ἐὰν ὑμῶν πρῶτον ἀπὸ μέρους ἐμπλησθῶ. ²⁵ —νυνὶ δὲ πορεύομαι εἰς Ἱερουσαλὴμ διακονῶν τοῖς ἁγίοις. ²⁶ ηὐδόκησαν γὰρ Μακεδονία καὶ Ἀχαΐα κοινωνίαν τινὰ ποιήσασθαι εἰς τοὺς πτωχοὺς τῶν ἁγίων τῶν ἐν Ἱερουσαλήμ. ²⁷ ηὐδόκησαν γάρ, καὶ ὀφειλέται εἰσὶν αὐτῶν· εἰ γὰρ τοῖς πνευματικοῖς αὐτῶν ἐκοινώνησαν τὰ ἔθνη, ὀφείλουσιν καὶ ἐν τοῖς σαρκικοῖς λειτουργῆσαι αὐτοῖς. ²⁸ τοῦτο οὖν ἐπιτελέσας, καὶ σφραγισάμενος αὐτοῖς τὸν καρπὸν τοῦτον, ἀπελεύσομαι δι’ ὑμῶν εἰς Σπανίαν· ²⁹ οἶδα δὲ ὅτι ἐρχόμενος πρὸς ὑμᾶς ἐν πληρώματι εὐλογίας Χριστοῦ ἐλεύσομαι. ³⁰ Παρακαλῶ δὲ ὑμᾶς, ἀδελφοί, διὰ τοῦ Κυρίου ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ καὶ διὰ τῆς ἀγάπης τοῦ Πνεύματος συναγωνίσασθαί μοι ἐν ταῖς προσευχαῖς ὑπὲρ ἐμοῦ πρὸς τὸν Θεόν, ³¹ ἵνα ῥυσθῶ ἀπὸ τῶν ἀπειθούντων ἐν τῇ Ἰουδαίᾳ καὶ ἡ διακονία μου ἡ εἰς Ἱερουσαλὴμ εὐπρόσδεκτος τοῖς ἁγίοις γένηται, ³² ἵνα ἐν χαρᾷ ἐλθὼν πρὸς ὑμᾶς διὰ θελήματος Θεοῦ συναναπαύσωμαι ὑμῖν. ³³ ὁ δὲ Θεὸς τῆς εἰρήνης μετὰ πάντων ὑμῶν· ἀμήν.

SBLGNT⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ Ὀφείλομεν δὲ ἡμεῖς οἱ δυνατοὶ τὰ ἀσθενήματα τῶν ἀδυνάτων βαστάζειν, καὶ μὴ ἑαυτοῖς ἀρέσκειν. ² ἕκαστος ἡμῶν τῷ πλησίον ἀρεσκέτω εἰς τὸ ἀγαθὸν πρὸς οἰκοδομήν· ³ καὶ γὰρ ὁ Χριστὸς οὐχ ἑαυτῷ ἤρεσεν· ἀλλὰ καθὼς γέγραπται· Οἱ ὀνειδισμοὶ τῶν ὀνειδιζόντων σε ἐπέπεσαν ἐπ’ ἐμέ. ⁴ ὅσα γὰρ προεγράφη, ⸀εἰς τὴν ἡμετέραν διδασκαλίαν ⸀ἐγράφη, ἵνα διὰ τῆς ὑπομονῆς καὶ διὰ τῆς παρακλήσεως τῶν γραφῶν τὴν ἐλπίδα ἔχωμεν. ⁵ ὁ δὲ θεὸς τῆς ὑπομονῆς καὶ τῆς παρακλήσεως δῴη ὑμῖν τὸ αὐτὸ φρονεῖν ἐν ἀλλήλοις κατὰ ⸂Χριστὸν Ἰησοῦν⸃, ⁶ ἵνα ὁμοθυμαδὸν ἐν ἑνὶ στόματι δοξάζητε τὸν θεὸν καὶ πατέρα τοῦ κυρίου ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ. ⁷ Διὸ προσλαμβάνεσθε ἀλλήλους, καθὼς καὶ ὁ Χριστὸς προσελάβετο ⸀ὑμᾶς, εἰς δόξαν ⸀τοῦ θεοῦ. ⁸ λέγω ⸀γὰρ ⸀Χριστὸν διάκονον ⸀γεγενῆσθαι περιτομῆς ὑπὲρ ἀληθείας θεοῦ, εἰς τὸ βεβαιῶσαι τὰς ἐπαγγελίας τῶν πατέρων, ⁹ τὰ δὲ ἔθνη ὑπὲρ ἐλέους δοξάσαι τὸν θεόν· καθὼς γέγραπται· Διὰ τοῦτο ἐξομολογήσομαί σοι ἐν ἔθνεσι, καὶ τῷ ὀνοματί σου ψαλῶ. ¹⁰ καὶ πάλιν λέγει· Εὐφράνθητε, ἔθνη, μετὰ τοῦ λαοῦ αὐτοῦ. ¹¹ καὶ πάλιν· Αἰνεῖτε, ⸂πάντα τὰ ἔθνη, τὸν κύριον⸃, καὶ ⸀ἐπαινεσάτωσαν αὐτὸν πάντες οἱ λαοί. ¹² καὶ πάλιν Ἠσαΐας λέγει· Ἔσται ἡ ῥίζα τοῦ Ἰεσσαί, καὶ ὁ ἀνιστάμενος ἄρχειν ἐθνῶν· ἐπ’ αὐτῷ ἔθνη ἐλπιοῦσιν. ¹³ ὁ δὲ θεὸς τῆς ἐλπίδος πληρώσαι ὑμᾶς πάσης χαρᾶς καὶ εἰρήνης ἐν τῷ πιστεύειν, εἰς τὸ περισσεύειν ὑμᾶς ἐν τῇ ἐλπίδι ἐν δυνάμει πνεύματος ἁγίου. ¹⁴ Πέπεισμαι δέ, ἀδελφοί μου, καὶ αὐτὸς ἐγὼ περὶ ὑμῶν, ὅτι καὶ αὐτοὶ μεστοί ἐστε ἀγαθωσύνης, πεπληρωμένοι ⸀πάσης γνώσεως, δυνάμενοι καὶ ⸀ἀλλήλους νουθετεῖν. ¹⁵ ⸀τολμηρότερον δὲ ἔγραψα ⸀ὑμῖν ἀπὸ μέρους, ὡς ἐπαναμιμνῄσκων ὑμᾶς, διὰ τὴν χάριν τὴν δοθεῖσάν μοι ⸀ὑπὸ τοῦ θεοῦ ¹⁶ εἰς τὸ εἶναί με λειτουργὸν ⸂Χριστοῦ Ἰησοῦ⸃ εἰς τὰ ἔθνη, ἱερουργοῦντα τὸ εὐαγγέλιον τοῦ θεοῦ, ἵνα γένηται ἡ προσφορὰ τῶν ἐθνῶν εὐπρόσδεκτος, ἡγιασμένη ἐν πνεύματι ἁγίῳ. ¹⁷ ἔχω οὖν ⸀τὴν καύχησιν ἐν Χριστῷ Ἰησοῦ τὰ πρὸς τὸν θεόν· ¹⁸ οὐ γὰρ τολμήσω ⸂τι λαλεῖν⸃ ὧν οὐ κατειργάσατο Χριστὸς δι’ ἐμοῦ εἰς ὑπακοὴν ἐθνῶν, λόγῳ καὶ ἔργῳ, ¹⁹ ἐν δυνάμει σημείων καὶ τεράτων, ἐν δυνάμει ⸀πνεύματος· ὥστε με ἀπὸ Ἰερουσαλὴμ καὶ κύκλῳ μέχρι τοῦ Ἰλλυρικοῦ πεπληρωκέναι τὸ εὐαγγέλιον τοῦ Χριστοῦ, ²⁰ οὕτως δὲ ⸀φιλοτιμούμενον εὐαγγελίζεσθαι οὐχ ὅπου ὠνομάσθη Χριστός, ἵνα μὴ ἐπ’ ἀλλότριον θεμέλιον οἰκοδομῶ, ²¹ ἀλλὰ καθὼς γέγραπται· ⸂Οἷς οὐκ ἀνηγγέλη περὶ αὐτοῦ ὄψονται⸃, καὶ οἳ οὐκ ἀκηκόασιν συνήσουσιν. ²² Διὸ καὶ ἐνεκοπτόμην τὰ πολλὰ τοῦ ἐλθεῖν πρὸς ὑμᾶς· ²³ νυνὶ δὲ μηκέτι τόπον ἔχων ἐν τοῖς κλίμασι τούτοις, ἐπιποθίαν δὲ ἔχων τοῦ ἐλθεῖν πρὸς ὑμᾶς ἀπὸ ⸀ἱκανῶν ἐτῶν, ²⁴ ὡς ⸀ἂν πορεύωμαι εἰς τὴν ⸀Σπανίαν, ἐλπίζω γὰρ διαπορευόμενος θεάσασθαι ὑμᾶς καὶ ὑφ’ ὑμῶν προπεμφθῆναι ἐκεῖ ἐὰν ὑμῶν πρῶτον ἀπὸ μέρους ἐμπλησθῶ— ²⁵ νυνὶ δὲ πορεύομαι εἰς Ἰερουσαλὴμ διακονῶν τοῖς ἁγίοις. ²⁶ εὐδόκησαν γὰρ Μακεδονία καὶ Ἀχαΐα κοινωνίαν τινὰ ποιήσασθαι εἰς τοὺς πτωχοὺς τῶν ἁγίων τῶν ἐν Ἰερουσαλήμ. ²⁷ εὐδόκησαν γάρ, καὶ ὀφειλέται ⸂εἰσὶν αὐτῶν⸃· εἰ γὰρ τοῖς πνευματικοῖς αὐτῶν ἐκοινώνησαν τὰ ἔθνη, ὀφείλουσιν καὶ ἐν τοῖς σαρκικοῖς λειτουργῆσαι αὐτοῖς. ²⁸ τοῦτο οὖν ἐπιτελέσας, καὶ σφραγισάμενος αὐτοῖς τὸν καρπὸν τοῦτον, ἀπελεύσομαι δι’ ὑμῶν ⸀εἰς Σπανίαν· ²⁹ οἶδα δὲ ὅτι ἐρχόμενος πρὸς ὑμᾶς ἐν πληρώματι ⸀εὐλογίας Χριστοῦ ἐλεύσομαι. ³⁰ Παρακαλῶ δὲ ὑμᾶς, ἀδελφοί, διὰ τοῦ κυρίου ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ καὶ διὰ τῆς ἀγάπης τοῦ πνεύματος συναγωνίσασθαί μοι ἐν ταῖς προσευχαῖς ὑπὲρ ἐμοῦ πρὸς τὸν θεόν, ³¹ ἵνα ῥυσθῶ ἀπὸ τῶν ἀπειθούντων ἐν τῇ Ἰουδαίᾳ ⸀καὶ ἡ διακονία μου ἡ εἰς Ἰερουσαλὴμ εὐπρόσδεκτος ⸂τοῖς ἁγίοις γένηται⸃, ³² ἵνα ἐν χαρᾷ ⸀ἐλθὼν πρὸς ὑμᾶς διὰ θελήματος ⸀θεοῦ συναναπαύσωμαι ὑμῖν. ³³ ὁ δὲ θεὸς τῆς εἰρήνης μετὰ πάντων ὑμῶν· ἀμήν.

f35⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ οφειλομεν δε ημεις οι δυνατοι τα ασθενηματα των αδυνατων βασταζειν και μη εαυτοις αρεσκειν ² εκαστος ημων τω πλησιον αρεσκετω εις το αγαθον προς οικοδομην ³ και γαρ ο χριστος ουχ εαυτω ηρεσεν αλλα καθως γεγραπται οι ονειδισμοι των ονειδιζοντων σε επεπεσον επ εμε ⁴ οσα γαρ προεγραφη εις την ημετεραν διδασκαλιαν προεγραφη ινα δια της υπομονης και της παρακλησεως των γραφων την ελπιδα εχωμεν ⁵ ο δε θεος της υπομονης και της παρακλησεως δωη υμιν το αυτο φρονειν εν αλληλοις κατα χριστον ιησουν ⁶ ινα ομοθυμαδον εν ενι στοματι δοξαζητε τον θεον και πατερα του κυριου ημων ιησου χριστου ⁷ διο προσλαμβανεσθε αλληλους καθως και ο χριστος προσελαβετο ημας εις δοξαν θεου ⁸ λεγω δε χριστον ιησουν διακονον γεγενησθαι περιτομης υπερ αληθειας θεου εις το βεβαιωσαι τας επαγγελιας των πατερων ⁹ τα δε εθνη υπερ ελεους δοξασαι τον θεον καθως γεγραπται δια τουτο εξομολογησομαι σοι εν εθνεσιν κυριε και τω ονοματι σου ψαλω ¹⁰ και παλιν λεγει ευφρανθητε εθνη μετα του λαου αυτου ¹¹ και παλιν αινειτε τον κυριον παντα τα εθνη και επαινεσατε αυτον παντες οι λαοι ¹² και παλιν ησαιας λεγει εσται η ριζα του ιεσσαι και ο ανισταμενος αρχειν εθνων επ αυτω εθνη ελπιουσιν ¹³ ο δε θεος της ελπιδος πληρωσαι υμας πασης χαρας και ειρηνης εν τω πιστευειν εις το περισσευειν υμας εν τη ελπιδι εν δυναμει πνευματος αγιου ¹⁴ πεπεισμαι δε αδελφοι μου και αυτος εγω περι υμων οτι και αυτοι μεστοι εστε αγαθωσυνης πεπληρωμενοι πασης γνωσεως δυναμενοι και αλλους νουθετειν ¹⁵ τολμηροτερον δε εγραψα υμιν αδελφοι απο μερους ως επαναμιμνησκων υμας δια την χαριν την δοθεισαν μοι υπο του θεου ¹⁶ εις το ειναι με λειτουργον ιησου χριστου εις τα εθνη ιερουργουντα το ευαγγελιον του θεου ινα γενηται η προσφορα των εθνων ευπροσδεκτος ηγιασμενη εν πνευματι αγιω ¹⁷ εχω ουν καυχησιν εν χριστω ιησου τα προς τον θεον ¹⁸ ου γαρ τολμησω λαλειν τι ων ου κατειργασατο χριστος δι εμου εις υπακοην εθνων λογω και εργω ¹⁹ εν δυναμει σημειων και τερατων εν δυναμει πνευματος θεου ωστε με απο ιερουσαλημ και κυκλω μεχρι του ιλλυρικου πεπληρωκεναι το ευαγγελιον του χριστου ²⁰ ουτως δε φιλοτιμουμενον ευαγγελιζεσθαι ουχ οπου ωνομασθη χριστος ινα μη επ αλλοτριον θεμελιον οικοδομω ²¹ αλλα καθως γεγραπται οις ουκ ανηγγελη περι αυτου οψονται και οι ουκ ακηκοασιν συνησουσιν ²² διο και ενεκοπτομην τα πολλα του ελθειν προς υμαv ²³ νυνι δε μηκετι τοπον εχων εν τοις κλιμασιν τουτοις επιποθιαν δε εχων του ελθειν προς υμας απο πολλων ετων ²⁴ ως εαν πορευωμαι εις την σπανιαν ελευσομαι προς υμας ελπιζω γαρ διαπορευομενος θεασασθαι υμας και υφ υμων προπεμφθηναι εκει εαν υμων πρωτον απο μερους εμπλησθω ²⁵ νυνι δε πορευομαι εις ιερουσαλημ διακονων τοις αγιοιv ²⁶ ευδοκησαν γαρ μακεδονια και αχαια κοινωνιαν τινα ποιησασθαι εις τους πτωχους των αγιων των εν ιερουσαλημ ²⁷ ευδοκησαν γαρ και οφειλεται αυτων εισιν ει γαρ τοις πνευματικοις αυτων εκοινωνησαν τα εθνη οφειλουσιν και εν τοις σαρκικοις λειτουργησαι αυτοιv ²⁸ τουτο ουν επιτελεσας και σφραγισαμενος αυτοις τον καρπον τουτον απελευσομαι δι υμων εις την σπανιαν ²⁹ οιδα δε οτι ερχομενος προς υμας εν πληρωματι ευλογιας του ευαγγελιου του χριστου ελευσομαι ³⁰ παρακαλω δε υμας αδελφοι δια του κυριου ημων ιησου χριστου και δια της αγαπης του πνευματος συναγωνισασθαι μοι εν ταις προσευχαις υπερ εμου προς τον θεον ³¹ ινα ρυσθω απο των απειθουντων εν τη ιουδαια και ινα η διακονια μου η εις ιερουσαλημ ευπροσδεκτος γενηται τοις αγιοιv ³² ινα εν χαρα ελθω προς υμας δια θεληματος θεου και συναναπαυσωμαι υμιν ³³ ο δε θεος της ειρηνης μετα παντων υμων αμην

IGNT⁽ⁱ⁾

1 G3784 (G5719) οφειλομεν G1161 δε But We Ought, G2249 ημεις We G3588 οι Who G1415 δυνατοι "are" Strong, G3588 τα The G771 ασθενηματα Infirmities G3588 των Of The G102 αδυνατων Weak G941 (G5721) βασταζειν To Bear, G2532 και And G3361 μη Not G1438 εαυτοις Ourselves G700 (G5721) αρεσκειν To Please.

2 G1538 εκαστος Each G1063 γαρ For G2257 ημων Of Us G3588 τω The G4139 πλησιον Neighbour G700 (G5720) αρεσκετω Let Please G1519 εις G3588 το Unto G18 αγαθον Good G4314 προς For G3619 οικοδομην Building Up.

3 G2532 και Also G1063 γαρ For G3588 ο The G5547 χριστος Christ G3756 ουχ Not G1438 εαυτω Himself G700 (G5656) ηρεσεν Pleased; G235 αλλα But, G2531 καθως According As G1125 (G5769) γεγραπται It Has Been Written, G3588 οι The G3680 ονειδισμοι Reproaches G3588 των Of Those G3679 (G5723) ονειδιζοντων Reproaching G4571 σε Thee G1968 (G5627) επεπεσον Fell G1909 επ On G1691 εμε Me.

4 G3745 οσα As Many Things As G1063 γαρ For G4270 (G5648) προεγραφη Were Written Before G1519 εις G3588 την For G2251 ημετεραν Our G1319 διδασκαλιαν Instruction G4270 (G5648) προεγραφη Were Written Before, G2443 ινα That G1223 δια G3588 της Through G5281 υπομονης Endurance G2532 και G3588 της And G3874 παρακλησεως Encouragement G3588 των Of The G1124 γραφων G3588 την Scriptures G1680 ελπιδα Hope G2192 (G5725) εχωμεν We Might Have.

5 G3588 ο Now G1161 δε The G2316 θεος G3588 της God G5281 υπομονης Of Endurance G2532 και G3588 της And G3874 παρακλησεως Encouragement G1325 (G5630) δωη Give G5213 υμιν You G3588 το The G846 αυτο Same Thing G5426 (G5721) φρονειν To Mind G1722 εν With G240 αλληλοις One Another G2596 κατα According To G5547 χριστον Christ G2424 ιησουν Jesus;

6 G2443 ινα That G3661 ομοθυμαδον With One Accord G1722 εν With G1520 ενι One G4750 στοματι Mouth G1392 (G5725) δοξαζητε Ye May Glorify G3588 τον The G2316 θεον God G2532 και And G3962 πατερα Father G3588 του Of G2962 κυριου Lord G2257 ημων Our G2424 ιησου Jesus G5547 χριστου Christ.

7 G1352 διο Wherefore G4355 (G5732) προσλαμβανεσθε Receive Ye G240 αλληλους One Another, G2531 καθως According As G2532 και Also G3588 ο The G5547 χριστος Christ G4355 (G5639) προσελαβετο Received G2248 ημας Us G1519 εις To G1391 δοξαν "the" Glory Of G2316 θεου God.

8 G3004 (G5719) λεγω I Say G1161 δε But, G2424 ιησουν Jesus G5547 χριστον Christ G1249 διακονον A Servant G1096 (G5771) γεγενησθαι Has Become G4061 περιτομης Of Circumcision G5228 υπερ For "the" G225 αληθειας Truth G2316 θεου Of God, G1519 εις For G3588 το To G950 (G5658) βεβαιωσαι Confirm G3588 τας The G1860 επαγγελιας Promises G3588 των Of The G3962 πατερων Fathers;

9 G3588 τα And G1161 δε The G1484 εθνη Nations G5228 υπερ For G1656 ελεους Mercy G1392 (G5658) δοξασαι G3588 τον To Glorify G2316 θεον God; G2531 καθως According As G1125 (G5769) γεγραπται It Has Been Written, G1223 δια Because Of G5124 τουτο This G1843 (G5698) εξομολογησομαι I Will Confess G4671 σοι To Thee G1722 εν Among "the" G1484 εθνεσιν Nations G2532 και And G3588 τω Thy G3686 ονοματι Name G4675 σου Will G5567 (G5692) ψαλω I Praise.

10 G2532 και And G3825 παλιν Again G3004 (G5719) λεγει It Says, G2165 (G5682) ευφρανθητε Rejoice Ye, G1484 εθνη Nations, G3326 μετα G3588 του With G2992 λαου His G846 αυτου People.

11 G2532 και And G3825 παλιν Again, G134 (G5720) αινειτε Praise G3588 τον The G2962 κυριον Lord, G3956 παντα All G3588 τα The G1484 εθνη Nations, G2532 και And G1867 (G5657) επαινεσατε Praise G846 αυτον Him, G3956 παντες All G3588 οι The G2992 λαοι Peoples.

12 G2532 και And G3825 παλιν Again, G2268 ησαιας Isaiah G3004 (G5719) λεγει Says, G2071 (G5704) εσται There Shall Be G3588 η The G4491 ριζα Root G3588 του Of G2421 ιεσσαι Jesse, G2532 και And G3588 ο He That G450 (G5734) ανισταμενος Arises G757 (G5721) αρχειν To Rule "the" G1484 εθνων Nations : G1909 επ In G846 αυτω Him "the" G1484 εθνη Nations G1679 (G5692) ελπιουσιν Shall Hope.

13 G3588 ο Now G1161 δε The G2316 θεος G3588 της God G1680 ελπιδος Of Hope G4137 (G5659) πληρωσαι May Fill G5209 υμας You G3956 πασης With All G5479 χαρας Joy G2532 και And G1515 ειρηνης Peace G1722 εν G3588 τω In G4100 (G5721) πιστευειν Believing G1519 εις For G3588 το To G4052 (G5721) περισσευειν Abound G5209 υμας You G1722 εν G3588 τη In G1680 ελπιδι Hope, G1722 εν In G1411 δυναμει Power G4151 πνευματος Of "the" Spirit G40 αγιου Holy.

14 G3982 (G5769) πεπεισμαι G1161 δε But Am Persuaded G80 αδελφοι Brethren, G3450 μου My G2532 και Also G846 αυτος Myself G1473 εγω I G4012 περι Concerning G5216 υμων You G3754 οτι That G2532 και Also G846 αυτοι Yourselves G3324 μεστοι Full G2075 (G5748) εστε Are G19 αγαθωσυνης Of Goodness, G4137 (G5772) πεπληρωμενοι Being Filled G3956 πασης With All G1108 γνωσεως Knowledge, G1410 (G5740) δυναμενοι Being Able G2532 και Also G240 αλληλους One Another G3560 (G5721) νουθετειν To Admonish.

15 G5112 τολμηροτερον More Boldly G1161 δε But G1125 (G5656) εγραψα I Did Write G5213 υμιν To You, G80 αδελφοι Brethren, G575 απο In G3313 μερους Part, G5613 ως As G1878 (G5723) επαναμιμνησκων Reminding G5209 υμας You, G1223 δια Because G3588 την Of The G5485 χαριν Grace G3588 την Which G1325 (G5685) δοθεισαν Was Given G3427 μοι To Me G5259 υπο G3588 του By G2316 θεου God,

16 G1519 εις G3588 το For G1511 (G5750) ειναι To Be G3165 με Me G3011 λειτουργον A Minister G2424 ιησου Of Jesus G5547 χριστου Christ G1519 εις To G3588 τα The G1484 εθνη Nations, G2418 (G5723) ιερουργουντα Administering In Sacred Service G3588 το The G2098 ευαγγελιον Glad Tidings G3588 του Of G2316 θεου God, G2443 ινα That G1096 (G5638) γενηται Might Be G3588 η The G4376 προσφορα Offering Up G3588 των Of The G1484 εθνων Nations G2144 ευπροσδεκτος Acceptable, G37 (G5772) ηγιασμενη Sanctified G1722 εν By "the" G4151 πνευματι Spirit G40 αγιω Holy.

17 G2192 (G5719) εχω I Have G3767 ουν Therefore G2746 καυχησιν Boasting G1722 εν In G5547 χριστω Christ G2424 ιησου Jesus G3588 τα " As To " The Things G4314 προς Pertaining To G2316 θεον God.

18 G3756 ου Not G1063 γαρ For G5111 (G5692) τολμησω Will I Dare G2980 (G5721) λαλειν To Speak G5100 τι Anything G3739 ων Of What G3756 ου Not G2716 (G5662) κατειργασατο Worked Out G5547 χριστος Christ G1223 δι By G1700 εμου Me, G1519 εις For "the" G5218 υπακοην Obedience G1484 εθνων Of "the" Nations, G3056 λογω By Word G2532 και And G2041 εργω Work,

19 G1722 εν In "the" G1411 δυναμει Power G4592 σημειων Of Signs G2532 και And G5059 τερατων Wonders, G1722 εν In "the" G1411 δυναμει Power G4151 πνευματος Of "the" Spirit G2316 θεου Of God; G5620 ωστε So As For G3165 με Me G575 απο From G2419 ιερουσαλημ Jerusalem, G2532 και And G2945 κυκλω In A Circuit G3360 μεχρι G3588 του Unto G2437 ιλλυρικου Illyricum, G4137 (G5760) πεπληρωκεναι To Have Fully Preached G3588 το The G2098 ευαγγελιον Glad Tidings G3588 του Of The G5547 χριστου Christ;

20 G3779 ουτως And G1161 δε So G5389 (G5740) φιλοτιμουμενον Being Ambitious G2097 (G5733) ευαγγελιζεσθαι To Announce The Glad Tidings, G3756 ουχ Not G3699 οπου Where G3687 (G5681) ωνομασθη Was Named G5547 χριστος Christ, G2443 ινα That G3361 μη Not G1909 επ Upon G245 αλλοτριον Another's G2310 θεμελιον Foundation G3618 (G5725) οικοδομω I Might Build;

21 G235 αλλα But G2531 καθως According As G1125 (G5769) γεγραπται It Has Been Written, G3739 οις To Whom G3756 ουκ It Was G312 (G5648) ανηγγελη Not Announced G4012 περι Concerning G846 αυτου Him, G3700 (G5695) οψονται They Shall See; G2532 και And G3739 οι Those That G3756 ουκ Have Not G191 (G5754) ακηκοασιν Heard, G4920 (G5704) συνησουσιν Shall Understand.

22 G1352 διο Wherefore, G2532 και Also G1465 (G5712) ενεκοπτομην I Was Hindered G3588 τα Times G4183 πολλα Many G3588 του From G2064 (G5629) ελθειν Coming G4314 προς To G5209 υμας You.

23 G3570 νυνι But G1161 δε Now, G3371 μηκετι No Longer G5117 τοπον Place G2192 (G5723) εχων Having G1722 εν G3588 τοις In G2824 κλιμασιν These G5125 τουτοις Regions, G1974 επιποθιαν G1161 δε And A Longing G2192 (G5723) εχων G3588 του Having G2064 (G5629) ελθειν To Come G4314 προς To G5209 υμας You G575 απο For G4183 πολλων Many G2094 ετων Years,

24 G5613 ως G1437 εαν Whenever G4198 (G5741) πορευωμαι I May Go G1519 εις G3588 την To G4681 σπανιαν Spain, G2064 (G5695) ελευσομαι I Will Come G4314 προς To G5209 υμας You; G1679 (G5719) ελπιζω I Hope G1063 γαρ For G1279 (G5740) διαπορευομενος Going Through G2300 (G5664) θεασασθαι To See G5209 υμας You, G2532 και And G5259 υφ By G5216 υμων You G4311 (G5683) προπεμφθηναι To Be Set Forward G1563 εκει Thither, G1437 εαν If G5216 υμων Of You G4412 πρωτον First G575 απο In G3313 μερους Part G1705 (G5686) εμπλησθω I Should Be Filled.

25 G3570 νυνι But G1161 δε Now G4198 (G5736) πορευομαι I Go G1519 εις To G2419 ιερουσαλημ Jerusalem, G1247 (G5723) διακονων Doing Service G3588 τοις To The G40 αγιοις Saints;

26 G2106 (G5656) ευδοκησαν Were Pleased G1063 γαρ For G3109 μακεδονια Macedonia G2532 και And G882 αχαια Achaia G2842 κοινωνιαν A Contribution G5100 τινα Certain G4160 (G5670) ποιησασθαι To Make G1519 εις For G3588 τους The G4434 πτωχους Poor G3588 των Of The G40 αγιων Saints G3588 των Who "are" G1722 εν In G2419 ιερουσαλημ Jerusalem.

27 G2106 (G5656) ευδοκησαν They Were Pleased G1063 γαρ For G2532 και And G3781 οφειλεται Debtors G846 αυτων Their G1526 (G5748) εισιν They Are; G1487 ει If G1063 γαρ For G3588 τοις In G4152 πνευματικοις Spiritual Things G846 αυτων Their G2841 (G5656) εκοινωνησαν Participated G3588 τα The G1484 εθνη Nations, G3784 (G5719) οφειλουσιν They Ought G2532 και Also G1722 εν In G3588 τοις The G4559 σαρκικοις Fleshly Things G3008 (G5658) λειτουργησαι To Minister G846 αυτοις To Them.

28 G5124 τουτο This G3767 ουν Therefore G2005 (G5660) επιτελεσας Having Finished, G2532 και And G4972 (G5671) σφραγισαμενος Having Sealed G846 αυτοις G3588 τον To Them G2590 καρπον This G5126 τουτον Fruit, G565 (G5695) απελευσομαι I Will Set Off G1223 δι By G5216 υμων You G1519 εις G3588 την Into G4681 σπανιαν Spain.

29 G1492 (G5758) οιδα G1161 δε And I Know G3754 οτι That G2064 (G5740) ερχομενος Coming G4314 προς To G5209 υμας You, G1722 εν In G4138 πληρωματι Fullness G2129 ευλογιας Of Blessing G3588 του Of The G2098 ευαγγελιου G3588 του Glad Tidings G5547 χριστου Of Christ G2064 (G5695) ελευσομαι I Shall Come.

30 G3870 (G5719) παρακαλω G1161 δε But I Exhort G5209 υμας You, G80 αδελφοι Brethren, G1223 δια G3588 του By G2962 κυριου Lord G2257 ημων Our G2424 ιησου Jesus G5547 χριστου Christ, G2532 και And G1223 δια By G3588 της The G26 αγαπης Love G3588 του Of The G4151 πνευματος Spirit, G4865 (G5664) συναγωνισασθαι To Strive Together With G3427 μοι Me G1722 εν G3588 ταις In G4335 προσευχαις Prayers G5228 υπερ For G1700 εμου Me G4314 προς G3588 τον To G2316 θεον God,

31 G2443 ινα That G4506 (G5686) ρυσθω I May Be Delivered G575 απο From G3588 των Those G544 (G5723) απειθουντων Being Disobedient G1722 εν G3588 τη In G2449 ιουδαια Judea; G2532 και And G2443 ινα G3588 η That G1248 διακονια Service G3450 μου My G3588 η Which "is" G1519 εις For G2419 ιερουσαλημ Jerusalem G2144 ευπροσδεκτος Acceptable G1096 (G5638) γενηται May Be G3588 τοις To The G40 αγιοις Saints;

32 G2443 ινα That G1722 εν In G5479 χαρα Joy G2064 (G5632) ελθω I May Come G4314 προς To G5209 υμας You G1223 δια By "the" G2307 θεληματος Will G2316 θεου Of God, G2532 και And G4875 (G5667) συναναπαυσωμαι I May Be Refreshed With G5213 υμιν You.

33 G3588 ο And G1161 δε The G2316 θεος G3588 της God G1515 ειρηνης Of Peace G3326 μετα "be" With G3956 παντων All G5216 υμων You G281 αμην Amen.

ACVI⁽ⁱ⁾

1 G1161 CONJ δε Now G2249 P-1NP ημεις We G3588 T-NPM οι Thos G1415 A-NPM δυνατοι Strong G3784 V-PAI-1P οφειλομεν Ought G941 V-PAN βασταζειν To Bear G3588 T-APN τα Thes G771 N-APN ασθενηματα Weaknesses G3588 T-GPM των Of Thos G102 A-GPM αδυνατων Frail G2532 CONJ και And G3361 PRT-N μη Not G700 V-PAN αρεσκειν To Please G1438 F-3DPM εαυτοις Ourselves

2 G1538 A-NSM εκαστος Each G2257 P-1GP ημων Of Us G700 V-PAM-3S αρεσκετω Let Please G3588 T-DSM τω Tho G4139 ADV πλησιον Near G1519 PREP εις For G3588 T-ASN το The G18 A-ASN αγαθον Good G4314 PREP προς Toward G3619 N-ASF οικοδομην Edification

3 G1063 CONJ γαρ For G2532 CONJ και Also G3588 T-NSM ο Tho G5547 N-NSM χριστος Anointed G700 V-AAI-3S ηρεσεν Pleased G3756 PRT-N ουχ Not G1438 F-3DSM εαυτω Himself G235 CONJ αλλα But G2531 ADV καθως Just As G1125 V-RPI-3S γεγραπται It Is Written G3588 T-NPM οι Thos G3680 N-NPM ονειδισμοι Reproaches G3588 T-GPM των Of Thos G3679 V-PAP-GPM ονειδιζοντων Who Reproached G4571 P-2AS σε Thee G1968 V-2AAI-3P επεπεσον Fell G1909 PREP επ On G1691 P-1AS εμε Me

4 G1063 CONJ γαρ For G3745 K-NPN οσα As Many As G4270 V-2API-3S προεγραφη Were Previously Written G4270 V-2API-3S προεγραφη Were Previously Written G1519 PREP εις For G3588 T-ASF την Tha G2251 S-1ASF ημετεραν Our G1319 N-ASF διδασκαλιαν Learning G2443 CONJ ινα So That G1223 PREP δια Through G3588 T-GSF της Tha G5281 N-GSF υπομονης Perseverance G2532 CONJ και And G1223 PREP δια Through G3588 T-GSF της Tha G3874 N-GSF παρακλησεως Encouragement G3588 T-GPF των Of Thas G1124 N-GPF γραφων Scriptures G2192 V-PAS-1P εχωμεν We Might Have G3588 T-ASF την Tha G1680 N-ASF ελπιδα Hope

5 G1161 CONJ δε And G3588 T-NSM ο Tho G2316 N-NSM θεος God G3588 T-GSF της Of Tha G5281 N-GSF υπομονης Perseverance G2532 CONJ και And G3588 T-GSF της Tha G3874 N-GSF παρακλησεως Encouragement G1325 V-2AAO-3S δωη May He Grant G5213 P-2DP υμιν You G5426 V-PAN φρονειν To Think G3588 T-ASN το The G846 P-ASN αυτο Same G1722 PREP εν Among G240 C-DPM αλληλοις Each Other G2596 PREP κατα In Accord With G5547 N-ASM χριστον Anointed G2424 N-ASM ιησουν Iesous

6 G2443 CONJ ινα So That G3661 ADV ομοθυμαδον Unanimously G1722 PREP εν With G1520 N-DSN ενι One G4750 N-DSN στοματι Mouth G1392 V-PAS-2P δοξαζητε Ye May Glorify G3588 T-ASM τον Tho G2316 N-ASM θεον God G2532 CONJ και And G3962 N-ASM πατερα Father G3588 T-GSM του Of Tho G2962 N-GSM κυριου Lord G2257 P-1GP ημων Of Us G2424 N-GSM ιησου Iesous G5547 N-GSM χριστου Anointed

7 G1352 CONJ διο Therefore G4355 V-PMM-2P προσλαμβανεσθε Receive Ye G240 C-APM αλληλους Each Other G2531 ADV καθως Just As G3588 T-NSM ο Tho G5547 N-NSM χριστος Anointed G2532 CONJ και Also G4355 V-2AMI-3S προσελαβετο Received G5209 P-2AP υμας You G1519 PREP εις For G1391 N-ASF δοξαν Glory G2316 N-GSM θεου Of God

8 G1161 CONJ δε And G3004 V-PAI-1S λεγω I Say G5547 N-ASM χριστον Anointed G2424 N-ASM ιησουν Iesous G1096 V-RPN γεγενησθαι To Have Become G1249 N-ASM διακονον Helper G4061 N-GSF περιτομης Of Circumcision G5228 PREP υπερ For Sake G225 N-GSF αληθειας Of Truth G2316 N-GSM θεου Of God G1519 PREP εις In Order G3588 T-ASN το The G950 V-AAN βεβαιωσαι To Confirm G3588 T-APF τας Thas G1860 N-APF επαγγελιας Promises G3588 T-GPM των Of Thos G3962 N-GPM πατερων Fathers

9 G1161 CONJ δε And G3588 T-NPN τα Thes G1484 N-NPN εθνη Gentiles G5228 PREP υπερ For Sake G1656 N-GSN ελεους Of Mercy G1392 V-AAN δοξασαι To Glorify G3588 T-ASM τον Tho G2316 N-ASM θεον God G2531 ADV καθως As G1125 V-RPI-3S γεγραπται It Is Written G1223 PREP δια Because Of G5124 D-ASN τουτο This G1843 V-FMI-1S εξομολογησομαι I Will Give Thanks G4671 P-2DS σοι To Thee G1722 PREP εν Among G1484 N-DPN εθνεσιν Gentiles G2532 CONJ και And G5567 V-FAI-1S ψαλω I Will Sing G3588 T-DSN τω To The G3686 N-DSN ονοματι Name G4675 P-2GS σου Of Thee

10 G2532 CONJ και And G3825 ADV παλιν Again G3004 V-PAI-3S λεγει He Says G2165 V-APM-2P ευφρανθητε Rejoice G1484 N-VPN εθνη O Gentiles G3326 PREP μετα With G3588 T-GSM του Tho G2992 N-GSM λαου People G846 P-GSM αυτου Of Him

11 G2532 CONJ και And G3825 ADV παλιν Again G134 V-PAM-2P αινειτε Praise Ye G3588 T-ASM τον Tho G2962 N-ASM κυριον Lord G3956 A-NPN παντα All G3588 T-NPN τα Thes G1484 N-NPN εθνη Nations G2532 CONJ και And G1867 V-AAM-2P επαινεσατε Let Praise G846 P-ASM αυτον Him G3956 A-NPM παντες All G3588 T-NPM οι Thos G2992 N-NPM λαοι Peoples

12 G2532 CONJ και And G3825 ADV παλιν Again G2268 N-NSM ησαιας Isaiah G3004 V-PAI-3S λεγει Says G2071 V-FXI-3S εσται There Will Be G3588 T-NSF η Tha G4491 N-NSF ριζα Root G3588 T-GSM του Of Tho G2421 N-PRI ιεσσαι Jesse G2532 CONJ και And G3588 T-NSM ο Tho G450 V-PMP-NSM ανισταμενος Who Arises G757 V-PAN αρχειν To Reign Over G1484 N-GPN εθνων Gentiles G1909 PREP επ In G846 P-DSM αυτω Him G1484 N-NPN εθνη Gentiles G1679 V-FAI-3P-ATT ελπιουσιν Will Hope

13 G1161 CONJ δε Now G3588 T-NSM ο Tho G2316 N-NSM θεος God G3588 T-GSF της Of Tha G1680 N-GSF ελπιδος Hope G4137 V-AAO-3S πληρωσαι May He Fill G5209 P-2AP υμας You G3956 A-GSF πασης Of All G5479 N-GSF χαρας Joy G2532 CONJ και And G1515 N-GSF ειρηνης Peace G1722 PREP εν In G3588 T-DSN τω The G4100 V-PAN πιστευειν To Believe G1519 PREP εις For G5209 P-2AP υμας Ye G3588 T-ASN το The G4052 V-PAN περισσευειν To Abound G1722 PREP εν In G3588 T-DSF τη Tha G1680 N-DSF ελπιδι Hope G1722 PREP εν In G1411 N-DSF δυναμει Power G40 A-GSN αγιου Of Holy G4151 N-GSN πνευματος Spirit

14 G1161 CONJ δε And G1473 P-1NS εγω I G2532 CONJ και Also G846 T-NSM αυτος Myself G3982 V-RPI-1S πεπεισμαι Am Persuaded G4012 PREP περι About G5216 P-2GP υμων You G80 N-VPM αδελφοι Brothers G3450 P-1GS μου Of Me G3754 CONJ οτι That G846 T-NPM αυτοι Yourselves G2532 CONJ και Also G2075 V-PXI-2P εστε Ye Are G3324 A-NPM μεστοι Full G19 N-GSF αγαθωσυνης Of Goodness G4137 V-RPP-NPM πεπληρωμενοι Filled With G3956 A-GSF πασης All G1108 N-GSF γνωσεως Knowledge G1410 V-PNP-NPM δυναμενοι Able G2532 CONJ και Also G3560 V-PAN νουθετειν To Admonish G243 A-APM αλλους Other

15 G1161 CONJ δε But G1125 V-AAI-1S εγραψα I Wrote G5112 ADV τολμηροτερον More Boldly G5213 P-2DP υμιν To You G80 N-VPM αδελφοι Brothers G575 PREP απο From G3313 N-GSN μερους Part G5613 ADV ως As G1878 V-PAP-NSM επαναμιμνησκων Reminding G5209 P-2AP υμας You G1223 PREP δια Because Of G3588 T-ASF την Tha G5485 N-ASF χαριν Grace G3588 T-ASF την Tha G1325 V-APP-ASF δοθεισαν That Was Given G3427 P-1DS μοι To Me G5259 PREP υπο By G3588 T-GSM του Tho G2316 N-GSM θεου God

16 G1519 PREP εις For G3165 P-1AS με Me G3588 T-ASN το The G1511 V-PXN ειναι To Be G3011 N-ASM λειτουργον Minister G2424 N-GSM ιησου Of Iesous G5547 N-GSM χριστου Anointed G1519 PREP εις To G3588 T-APN τα Thes G1484 N-APN εθνη Gentiles G2418 V-PAP-ASM ιερουργουντα Serving Like Priest G3588 T-ASN το The G2098 N-ASN ευαγγελιον Good News G3588 T-GSM του Of Tho G2316 N-GSM θεου God G2443 CONJ ινα So That G3588 T-NSF η Tha G4376 N-NSF προσφορα Offering G3588 T-GPN των Of Thes G1484 N-GPN εθνων Gentiles G1096 V-2ADS-3S γενηται Might Become G2144 A-NSF ευπροσδεκτος Acceptable G37 V-RPP-NSF ηγιασμενη Being Sanctified G1722 PREP εν In G40 A-DSN αγιω Holy G4151 N-DSN πνευματι Spirit

17 G2192 V-PAI-1S εχω I Have G3767 CONJ ουν Therefore G2746 N-ASF καυχησιν Boast G1722 PREP εν In G5547 N-DSM χριστω Anointed G2424 N-DSM ιησου Iesous G3588 T-APN τα Thes G4314 PREP προς Toward G3588 T-ASM τον Tho G2316 N-ASM θεον God

18 G1063 CONJ γαρ For G5111 V-FAI-1S τολμησω I Will Dare G3756 PRT-N ου Not G2980 V-PAN λαλειν To Speak G5100 X-ASN τι Anything G3739 R-GPN ων Of Which G5547 N-NSM χριστος Anointed G2716 V-ADI-3S κατειργασατο Accomplished G3756 PRT-N ου Not G1223 PREP δι Through G1700 P-1GS εμου Me G1519 PREP εις For G5218 N-ASF υπακοην Obedience G1484 N-GPN εθνων Of Gentiles G3056 N-DSM λογω By Word G2532 CONJ και And G2041 N-DSN εργω Work

19 G1722 PREP εν In G1411 N-DSF δυναμει Power G4592 N-GPN σημειων Of Signs G2532 CONJ και And G5059 N-GPN τερατων Of Wonders G1722 PREP εν In G1411 N-DSF δυναμει Power G4151 N-GSN πνευματος Of Spirit G2316 N-GSM θεου Of God G5620 CONJ ωστε So That G3165 P-1AS με Me G575 PREP απο From G2419 N-PRI ιερουσαλημ Jerusalem G2532 CONJ και And G2945 N-DSM κυκλω All Around G3360 ADV μεχρι As Far As G3588 T-GSN του The G2437 N-GSN ιλλυρικου Illyricum G4137 V-RAN πεπληρωκεναι To Fully Preach G3588 T-ASN το The G2098 N-ASN ευαγγελιον Good News G3588 T-GSM του Of Tho G5547 N-GSM χριστου Anointed

20 G1161 CONJ δε And G3779 ADV ουτως Thus G5389 V-PNP-ASM φιλοτιμουμενον Having Aspired G2097 V-PMN ευαγγελιζεσθαι To Proclaim Good News G3756 PRT-N ουχ Not G3699 ADV οπου Where G5547 N-NSM χριστος Anointed G3687 V-API-3S ωνομασθη Was Named G2443 CONJ ινα So That G3361 PRT-N μη Not G3618 V-PAS-1S οικοδομω Would I Build G1909 PREP επ Upon G2310 N-ASM θεμελιον Foundation G245 A-ASM αλλοτριον Belonging To Another

21 G235 CONJ αλλα But G2531 ADV καθως As G1125 V-RPI-3S γεγραπται It Is Written G3700 V-FDI-3P οψονται They Will See G3739 R-DPM οις To Whom G3756 PRT-N ουκ Not G312 V-2API-3S ανηγγελη It Was Reported G4012 PREP περι About G846 P-GSM αυτου Him G2532 CONJ και And G4920 V-FXI-3P συνησουσιν They Will Understand G3739 R-NPM οι Who G3756 PRT-N ουκ Not G191 V-2RAI-3P-ATT ακηκοασιν Have Heard

22 G1352 CONJ διο Therefore G2532 CONJ και Also G1465 V-IPI-1S ενεκοπτομην I Was Delayed G3588 T-APN τα Thes G4183 A-APN πολλα Many G3588 T-GSN του The G2064 V-2AAN ελθειν To Come G4314 PREP προς To G5209 P-2AP υμας You

23 G1161 CONJ δε But G3570 ADV νυνι Now G2192 V-PAP-NSM εχων Having G3371 ADV μηκετι No More G5117 N-ASM τοπον Place G1722 PREP εν In G5125 D-DPN τουτοις These G3588 T-DPN τοις Thes G2824 N-DPN κλιμασιν Regions G1161 CONJ δε And G2192 V-PAP-NSM εχων Having G1974 N-ASF επιποθιαν Great Desire G575 PREP απο From G4183 A-GPN πολλων Many G2094 N-GPN ετων Years G3588 T-GSN του The G2064 V-2AAN ελθειν To Come G4314 PREP προς To G5209 P-2AP υμας You

24 G5613 ADV ως When G1437 COND εαν Ever G4198 V-PNS-1S πορευωμαι I Go G1519 PREP εις Into G3588 T-ASF την Tha G4681 N-ASF σπανιαν Spain G2064 V-FDI-1S ελευσομαι I Will Come G4314 PREP προς To G5209 P-2AP υμας You G1063 CONJ γαρ For G1679 V-PAI-1S ελπιζω I Hope G2300 V-ADN θεασασθαι To See G5209 P-2AP υμας You G1279 V-PNP-NSM διαπορευομενος While Passing Through G2532 CONJ και And G1563 ADV εκει There G4311 V-APN προπεμφθηναι To Be Helped On The Way G5259 PREP υφ By G5216 P-2GP υμων You G1437 COND εαν If G4412 ADV πρωτον First G1705 V-APS-1S εμπλησθω I May Be Satisfied G5216 P-2GP υμων From You G575 PREP απο From G3313 N-GSN μερους Part

25 G1161 CONJ δε But G3570 ADV νυνι Now G4198 V-PNI-1S πορευομαι I Am Going G1519 PREP εις To G2419 N-PRI ιερουσαλημ Jerusalem G1247 V-PAP-NSM διακονων Serving G3588 T-DPM τοις Thos G40 A-DPM αγιοις Holy

26 G1063 CONJ γαρ For G3109 N-NSF μακεδονια Macedonia G2532 CONJ και And G882 N-NSF αχαια Achaia G2106 V-AAI-3P ευδοκησαν Were Pleased G4160 V-AMN ποιησασθαι To Make G5100 X-ASF τινα Certain G2842 N-ASF κοινωνιαν Participation G1519 PREP εις For G3588 T-APM τους Thos G4434 A-APM πτωχους Poor G3588 T-GPM των Of Thos G40 A-GPM αγιων Holy G3588 T-GPM των Of Thos G1722 PREP εν In G2419 N-PRI ιερουσαλημ Jerusalem

27 G1063 CONJ γαρ For G2106 V-AAI-3P ευδοκησαν They Were Pleased G2532 CONJ και And G1526 V-PXI-3P εισιν They Are G3781 N-NPM οφειλεται Debtors G846 P-GPM αυτων Of Them G1063 CONJ γαρ For G1487 COND ει If G3588 T-NPN τα Thes G1484 N-NPN εθνη Gentiles G2841 V-AAI-3P εκοινωνησαν Were Partakers G3588 T-DPN τοις In Thes G4152 A-DPN πνευματικοις Spiritual G846 P-GPM αυτων Of Them G3784 V-PAI-3P οφειλουσιν They Are Obligated G2532 CONJ και Also G3008 V-AAN λειτουργησαι To Serve G846 P-DPM αυτοις Them G1722 PREP εν In G3588 T-DPN τοις Thes G4559 A-DPN σαρκικοις Carnal

28 G3767 CONJ ουν Therefore G2005 V-AAP-NSF επιτελεσας Having Completed G5124 D-ASN τουτο This G2532 CONJ και And G4972 V-AMP-NSM σφραγισαμενος Having Sealed G5126 D-ASM τουτον This G3588 T-ASM τον Tho G2590 N-ASM καρπον Fruit G846 P-DPM αυτοις For Them G565 V-FDI-1S απελευσομαι I Will Depart G1223 PREP δι By G5216 P-2GP υμων You G1519 PREP εις Into G3588 T-ASF την Tha G4681 N-ASF σπανιαν Spain

29 G1161 CONJ δε And G1492 V-RAI-1S οιδα I Know G3754 CONJ οτι That G2064 V-PNP-NSM ερχομενος When Coming G4314 PREP προς To G5209 P-2AP υμας You G2064 V-FDI-1S ελευσομαι I Will Come G1722 PREP εν In G4138 N-DSN πληρωματι Fullness G2129 N-GSF ευλογιας Of Blessing G3588 T-GSN του Of The G2098 N-GSN ευαγγελιου Good News G3588 T-GSM του Of Tho G5547 N-GSM χριστου Anointed

30 G1161 CONJ δε But G3870 V-PAI-1S παρακαλω I Beseech G5209 P-2AP υμας You G80 N-VPM αδελφοι Brothers G1223 PREP δια By G3588 T-GSM του Tho G2962 N-GSM κυριου Lord G2257 P-1GP ημων Of Us G2424 N-GSM ιησου Iesous G5547 N-GSM χριστου Anointed G2532 CONJ και And G1223 PREP δια By G3588 T-GSF της Tha G26 N-GSF αγαπης Love G3588 T-GSN του Of The G4151 N-GSN πνευματος Spirit G4865 V-ADN συναγωνισασθαι To Strive With G3427 P-1DS μοι Me G1722 PREP εν In G3588 T-DPF ταις Thas G4335 N-DPF προσευχαις Prayers G4314 PREP προς To G3588 T-ASM τον Tho G2316 N-ASM θεον God G5228 PREP υπερ For G1700 P-1GS εμου Me

31 G2443 CONJ ινα So That G4506 V-APS-1S ρυσθω I May Be Rescued G575 PREP απο From G3588 T-GPM των Thos G544 V-PAP-GPM απειθουντων Who Are Disobedient G1722 PREP εν In G3588 T-DSF τη Tha G2449 N-DSF ιουδαια Judea G2532 CONJ και And G2443 CONJ ινα That G3588 T-NSF η Tha G1248 N-NSF διακονια Service G3450 P-1GS μου Of Me G3588 T-NSF η Tha G1519 PREP εις For G2419 N-PRI ιερουσαλημ Jerusalem G1096 V-2ADS-3S γενηται May Become G2144 A-NSF ευπροσδεκτος Acceptable G3588 T-DPM τοις To Thos G40 A-DPM αγιοις Holy

32 G2443 CONJ ινα So That G2064 V-2AAS-1S ελθω I May Come G4314 PREP προς To G5209 P-2AP υμας You G1722 PREP εν In G5479 N-DSF χαρα Joy G1223 PREP δια Through G2307 N-GSN θεληματος Will G2316 N-GSM θεου Of God G2532 CONJ και And G4875 V-ADS-1S συναναπαυσωμαι Be Rested G5213 P-2DP υμιν With You

33 G1161 CONJ δε And G3588 T-NSM ο Tho G2316 N-NSM θεος God G3588 T-GSF της Of Tha G1515 N-GSF ειρηνης Peace G3326 PREP μετα With G3956 A-GPM παντων All G5216 P-2GP υμων Of You G281 HEB αμην Truly

new⁽ⁱ⁾

1 G2249 We G1161 then G1415 that are powerful G3784 [G5719] ought G941 [G5721] to bear G771 the infirmities G102 of the weak, G2532 and G3361 not G700 [G5721] to please G1438 ourselves.

2 G1063 G700 0 Let G1538 every one G2257 of us G700 [G5720] please G4139 his neighbour G1519 for G18 his good G4314 to G3619 edification.

3 G1063 For G2532 even G5547 Anointed G700 [G5656] pleased G3756 not G1438 himself; G235 but, G2531 as G1125 [G5769] it is written, G3680 The reproaches G3679 [G5723] of them that reproached G4571 thee G1968 [G5627] fell G1909 on G1691 me.

4 G1063 For G3745 whatever things G4270 [G5648] were written beforehand G4270 [G5648] were written beforehand G1519 for G2251 our G1319 teaching, G2443 that G2192 0 we G1223 through G5281 patience G2532 and G3874 comfort G1124 of the scriptures G2192 [G5725] might have G1680 hope.

5 G1161 Now G2316 the God G5281 of patience G2532 and G3874 consolation G1325 [G5630] grant G5213 you G846 to be G5426 [G5721] likeminded G240 0 one G1722 G240 toward another G2596 according G5547 to Anointed G2424 Jesus:

6 G2443 That G1392 0 ye may G3661 with one mind G1722 and G1520 one G4750 mouth G1392 [G5725] glorify G2316 God, G2532 even G3962 the Father G2257 of our G2962 Lord G2424 Jesus G5547 Anointed.

7 G1352 Therefore G4355 [G5732] receive ye G240 one another, G2531 0 G2532 as G5547 Anointed G2531 also G4355 [G5639] received G2248 us G1519 to G1391 the glory G2316 of God.

8 G1161 Now G3004 [G5719] I say G2424 that Jesus G5547 Anointed G1096 [G5771] has become G1249 a servant G4061 of the circumcision G5228 for G225 the truth G2316 of God, G1519 to G950 [G5658] confirm G1860 the promises G3962 made to the fathers:

9 G1161 And G1484 that the nations G1392 [G5658] might glorify G2316 God G5228 for G1656 his mercy; G2531 as G1125 [G5769] it is written, G1223 0 For G5124 this G1223 cause G1843 [G5698] I will confess G4671 to thee G1722 among G1484 the nations, G2532 and G5567 [G5692] sing G4675 to thy G3686 name.

10 G2532 And G3825 again G3004 [G5719] he saith, G2165 [G5682] Be merry, ye G1484 nations, G3326 with G846 his G2992 people.

11 G2532 And G3825 again, G134 0 Praise G2962 the Lord, G3956 all G134 [G5720] ye G1484 nations; G2532 and G1867 [G5657] highly praise G846 him, G3956 all ye G2992 people.

12 G2532 And G3825 again, G2268 Isaiah G3004 [G5719] saith, G2071 [G5704] There shall be G4491 a root G2421 of Jesse, G2532 and G450 [G5734] he that shall rise G757 [G5721] to reign over G1484 the nations; G1909 in G846 him G1679 0 shall G1484 the nations G1679 [G5692] place their expectation.

13 G1161 Now G2316 the God G1680 of hope G4137 [G5659] fill G5209 you G3956 with all G5479 joy G2532 and G1515 peace G1722 in G4100 [G5721] believing, G1519 that G5209 ye G4052 [G5721] may abound G1722 in G1680 hope, G1722 through G1411 the power G40 of the Holy G4151 Spirit.

14 G1161 And G1473 I G846 myself G2532 also G3982 [G5769] am persuaded G4012 concerning G5216 you, G3450 my G80 brethren, G3754 that G846 ye G2532 also G2075 [G5748] are G3324 full G19 of goodness, G4137 [G5772] filled G3956 with all G1108 knowledge, G1410 [G5740] able G2532 also G3560 [G5721] to admonish G240 one another.

15 G1161 Nevertheless, G80 brethren, G1125 [G5656] I have written G5112 the more boldly G5213 to you G575 in G3313 part, G5613 as G1878 0 putting G5209 you G1878 [G5723] in mind, G1223 because G3588 of the G5485 grace G1325 [G5685] that is given G3427 to me G5259 by G2316 God,

16 G3165 That I G1519 G1511 [G5750] should be G3011 the minister G2424 of Jesus G5547 Anointed G1519 to G1484 the nations, G2418 [G5723] working as a priest G3588 in the G2098 good news G2316 of God, G2443 that G4376 the offering up G1484 of the nations G1096 [G5638] might be G2144 well-acceptable, G37 [G5772] being sanctified G1722 in G40 Holy G4151 Spirit.

17 G2192 [G5719] I have G3767 therefore cause for G2746 glorying G1722 through G2424 Jesus G5547 Anointed G4314 in those things which pertain to G2316 God.

18 G1063 For G5111 0 I will G3756 not G5111 [G5692] dare G2980 [G5721] to speak G5100 of any G3739 of those things which G5547 Anointed G2716 0 hath G3756 not G2716 [G5662] wrought G1223 by G1700 me, G1519 to make G1484 the nations G5218 obedient, G3056 by word G2532 and G2041 deed,

19 G1722 In G1411 the power G4592 of signs G2532 and G5059 wonders, G1722 in G1411 the power G4151 of the Spirit G2316 of God; G5620 so G575 that from G2419 Jerusalem, G2532 and G2945 all around G3360 to G2437 Illyricum, G3165 I G4137 [G5760] have fully preached G2098 the good news G5547 of Anointed.

20 G1161 And, G3779 so G5389 [G5740] striving earnestly G2097 [G5733] to announce the good news, G3756 not G3699 where G5547 Anointed G3687 [G5681] was named, G3363 lest G3618 [G5725] I should build G1909 upon G245 another man's G2310 foundation:

21 G235 But G2531 as G1125 [G5769] it is written, G3700 [G5695] They shall see G3739 to whom G846 he G312 0 was G3756 not G312 [G5648] spoken G4012 of: G2532 and G3739 they G191 0 that have G3756 not G191 [G5754] heard G4920 [G5704] shall understand.

22 G1352 For which cause G2532 also G1465 0 I have been G4183 much G1465 [G5712] hindered G2064 [G5629] from coming G4314 to G5209 you.

23 G1161 But G3570 now G2192 [G5723] having G3371 no more G5117 place G1722 in G575 G5125 these G2824 parts, G1161 and G2192 [G5723] having G1974 a great desire G4183 these many G2094 years G2064 [G5629] to come G4314 to G5209 you;

24 G5613 G1437 Whenever G4198 [G5741] I take my journey G1519 into G4681 Spain, G2064 [G5695] I will come G4314 to G5209 you: G1063 for G1679 [G5719] I expect G2300 [G5664] to see G5209 you G1279 [G5740] in my journey, G2532 and G4311 [G5683] to be brought on my way G1563 there G5259 by G5216 you, G1437 if G4412 first G1705 0 I shall be G3313 in part G1705 [G5686] filled G575 with G5216 your company.

25 G1161 But G3570 now G4198 [G5736] I go G1519 to G2419 Jerusalem, G1247 [G5723] serving G3588 the G40 holy ones.

26 G1063 For G2106 [G5656] it hath pleased them G3109 of Macedonia G2532 and G882 Achaia G4160 [G5670] to make G5100 a certain G2842 contribution G1519 for G4434 the poor G40 of the holy ones G3588 who G1722 are at G2419 Jerusalem.

27 G2106 [G5656] It hath pleased them G1063 verily; G2532 and G846 their G3781 debtors G1526 [G5748] they are. G1063 For G1487 if G1484 the nations G2841 [G5656] have been made partakers G846 of their G4152 spiritual things, G3784 [G5719] their duty is G2532 also G3008 [G5658] to minister G846 to them G1722 in G4559 fleshly things.

28 G3767 When therefore G2005 [G5660] I have performed G5124 this, G2532 and G4972 [G5671] have sealed G846 to them G5126 this G2590 fruit, G565 [G5695] I will go G1223 by G5216 you G1519 into G4681 Spain.

29 G1161 And G1492 [G5758] I am sure G3754 that, G2064 [G5740] when I come G4314 to G5209 you, G2064 [G5695] I shall come G1722 in G4138 the fulness G2129 of the blessing G2098 of the good news G5547 of Anointed.

30 G1161 Now G3870 [G5719] I beseech G5209 you, G80 brethren, G1223 for G2962 the Lord G2424 Jesus G5547 Anointed's G2257 sake, G2532 and G1223 for G26 the love G4151 of the Spirit, G4865 [G5664] that ye strive together G3427 with me G1722 in G4335 your prayers G4314 to G2316 God G5228 for G1700 me;

31 G2443 That G4506 [G5686] I may be delivered G575 from G1722 them in G2449 Judaea G544 [G5723] who do not believe; G2532 and G2443 that G3450 my G1248 service G3588 which G1519 I have for G2419 Jerusalem G1096 [G5638] may be G2144 well-acceptable G40 to the holy ones;

32 G2443 That G2064 [G5632] I may come G4314 to G5209 you G1722 with G5479 joy G1223 by G2307 the will G2316 of God, G2532 and G4875 0 may G5213 with you G4875 [G5667] be refreshed.

33 G1161 Now G2316 the God G1515 of peace G3326 be with G5216 you G3956 all. G281 Amen.

Vulgate⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ debemus autem nos firmiores inbecillitates infirmorum sustinere et non nobis placere ² unusquisque vestrum proximo suo placeat in bonum ad aedificationem ³ etenim Christus non sibi placuit sed sicut scriptum est inproperia inproperantium tibi ceciderunt super me ⁴ quaecumque enim scripta sunt ad nostram doctrinam scripta sunt ut per patientiam et consolationem scripturarum spem habeamus ⁵ Deus autem patientiae et solacii det vobis id ipsum sapere in alterutrum secundum Iesum Christum ⁶ ut unianimes uno ore honorificetis Deum et Patrem Domini nostri Iesu Christi ⁷ propter quod suscipite invicem sicut et Christus suscepit vos in honorem Dei ⁸ dico enim Christum Iesum ministrum fuisse circumcisionis propter veritatem Dei ad confirmandas promissiones patrum ⁹ gentes autem super misericordiam honorare Deum sicut scriptum est propter hoc confitebor tibi in gentibus et nomini tuo cantabo ¹⁰ et iterum dicit laetamini gentes cum plebe eius ¹¹ et iterum laudate omnes gentes Dominum et magnificate eum omnes populi ¹² et rursus Esaias ait erit radix Iesse et qui exsurget regere gentes in eo gentes sperabunt ¹³ Deus autem spei repleat vos omni gaudio et pace in credendo ut abundetis in spe in virtute Spiritus Sancti ¹⁴ certus sum autem fratres mei et ego ipse de vobis quoniam et ipsi pleni estis dilectione repleti omni scientia ita ut possitis alterutrum monere ¹⁵ audacius autem scripsi vobis fratres ex parte tamquam in memoriam vos reducens propter gratiam quae data est mihi a Deo ¹⁶ ut sim minister Christi Iesu in gentibus sanctificans evangelium Dei ut fiat oblatio gentium accepta sanctificata in Spiritu Sancto ¹⁷ habeo igitur gloriam in Christo Iesu ad Deum ¹⁸ non enim audeo aliquid loqui eorum quae per me non effecit Christus in oboedientiam gentium verbo et factis ¹⁹ in virtute signorum et prodigiorum in virtute Spiritus Sancti ita ut ab Hierusalem per circuitum usque in Illyricum repleverim evangelium Christi ²⁰ sic autem hoc praedicavi evangelium non ubi nominatus est Christus ne super alienum fundamentum aedificarem ²¹ sed sicut scriptum est quibus non est adnuntiatum de eo videbunt et qui non audierunt intellegent ²² propter quod et inpediebar plurimum venire ad vos ²³ nunc vero ulterius locum non habens in his regionibus cupiditatem autem habens veniendi ad vos ex multis iam annis ²⁴ cum in Hispaniam proficisci coepero spero quod praeteriens videam vos et a vobis deducar illuc si vobis primum ex parte fruitus fuero ²⁵ nunc igitur proficiscar in Hierusalem ministrare sanctis ²⁶ probaverunt enim Macedonia et Achaia conlationem aliquam facere in pauperes sanctorum qui sunt in Hierusalem ²⁷ placuit enim eis et debitores sunt eorum nam si spiritalium eorum participes facti sunt gentiles debent et in carnalibus ministrare eis ²⁸ hoc igitur cum consummavero et adsignavero eis fructum hunc proficiscar per vos in Hispaniam ²⁹ scio autem quoniam veniens ad vos in abundantia benedictionis Christi veniam ³⁰ obsecro igitur vos fratres per Dominum nostrum Iesum Christum et per caritatem Spiritus ut adiuvetis me in orationibus pro me ad Deum ³¹ ut liberer ab infidelibus qui sunt in Iudaea et obsequii mei oblatio accepta fiat in Hierosolyma sanctis ³² ut veniam ad vos in gaudio per voluntatem Dei et refrigerer vobiscum ³³ Deus autem pacis sit cum omnibus vobis amen

Clementine_Vulgate⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ Debemus autem nos firmiores imbecillitates infirmorum sustinere, et non nobis placere. ² Unusquisque vestrum proximo suo placeat in bonum, ad ædificationem. ³ { Etenim Christus non sibi placuit, sed sicut scriptum est: Improperia improperantium tibi ceciderunt super me.} ⁴ Quæcumque enim scripta sunt, ad nostram doctrinam scripta sunt: ut per patientiam, et consolationem Scripturarum, spem habeamus. ⁵ Deus autem patientiæ et solatii det vobis idipsum sapere in alterutrum secundum Jesum Christum: ⁶ ut unanimes, uno ore honorificetis Deum et patrem Domini nostri Jesu Christi. ⁷ Propter quod suscipite invicem, sicut et Christus suscepit vos in honorem Dei. ⁸ Dico enim Christum Jesum ministrum fuisse circumcisionis propter veritatem Dei, ad confirmandas promissiones patrum: ⁹ gentes autem super misericordia honorare Deum, sicut scriptum est: Propterea confitebor tibi in gentibus, Domine, et nomini tuo cantabo. ¹⁰ Et iterum dicit: Lætamini gentes cum plebe ejus. ¹¹ Et iterum: Laudate omnes gentes Dominum: et magnificate eum omnes populi. ¹² Et rursus Isaias ait: Erit radix Jesse, et qui exsurget regere gentes, in eum gentes sperabunt. ¹³ Deus autem spei repleat vos omni gaudio, et pace in credendo: ut abundetis in spe, et virtute Spiritus Sancti. ¹⁴ Certus sum autem fratres mei et ego ipse de vobis, quoniam et ipsi pleni estis dilectione, repleti omni scientia, ita ut possitis alterutrum monere. ¹⁵ Audacius autem scripsi vobis fratres ex parte, tamquam in memoriam vos reducens: propter gratiam, quæ data est mihi a Deo, ¹⁶ ut sim minister Christi Jesu in gentibus: sanctificans Evangelium Dei, ut fiat oblatio gentium accepta, et sanctificata in Spiritu Sancto. ¹⁷ Habeo igitur gloriam in Christo Jesu ad Deum. ¹⁸ Non enim audeo aliquid loqui eorum, quæ per me non efficit Christus in obedientiam gentium, verbo et factis: ¹⁹ in virtute signorum, et prodigiorum, in virtute Spiritus Sancti: ita ut ab Jerusalem per circuitum usque ad Illyricum repleverim Evangelium Christi. ²⁰ Sic autem prædicavi Evangelium hoc, non ubi nominatus est Christus, ne super alienum fundamentum ædificarem: ²¹ sed sicut scriptum est: Quibus non est annuntiatum de eo, videbunt: et qui non audierunt, intelligent. ²² Propter quod et impediebar plurimum venire ad vos, et prohibitus sum usque adhuc. ²³ Nunc vero ulterius locum non habens in his regionibus, cupiditatem autem habens veniendi ad vos ex multis jam præcedentibus annis: ²⁴ cum in Hispaniam proficisci cœpero, spero quod præteriens videam vos, et a vobis deducar illuc, si vobis primum ex parte fruitus fuero. ²⁵ Nunc igitur proficiscar in Jerusalem ministrare sanctis. ²⁶ Probaverunt enim Macedonia et Achaia collationem aliquam facere in pauperes sanctorum, qui sunt in Jerusalem. ²⁷ Placuit enim eis: et debitores sunt eorum. Nam si spiritualium eorum participes facti sunt gentiles, debent et in carnalibus ministrare illis. ²⁸ Hoc igitur cum consummavero, et assignavero eis fructum hunc, per vos proficiscar in Hispaniam. ²⁹ Scio autem quoniam veniens ad vos, in abundantia benedictionis Evangelii Christi veniam. ³⁰ Obsecro ergo vos fratres per Dominum nostrum Jesum Christum, et per caritatem Sancti Spiritus, ut adjuvetis me in orationibus vestris pro me ad Deum, ³¹ ut liberer ab infidelibus, qui sunt in Judæa, et obsequii mei oblatio accepta fiat in Jerusalem sanctis, ³² ut veniam ad vos in gaudio per voluntatem Dei, et refrigerer vobiscum. ³³ Deus autem pacis sit cum omnibus vobis. Amen.

Wycliffe⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ But we saddere men owen to susteyne the feblenesses of sijke men, and not plese to vs silf. ² Eche of vs plese to his neiybore in good, to edificacioun. ³ For Crist pleside not to hym silf, as it is writun, The repreues of men dispisynge thee, felden on me. ⁴ For what euere thingis ben writun, tho ben writun to oure techynge, that bi pacience and coumfort of scripturis we haue hope. ⁵ But God of pacience and of solace yyue to you to vndurstonde the same thing, ech in to othere aftir Jhesu Crist, ⁶ that ye of o wille with o mouth worschipe God and the fadir of oure Lord Jhesu Crist. ⁷ For which thing take ye togidere, as also Crist took you in to the onour of God. ⁸ For Y seie, that Jhesu Crist was a mynystre of circumcisioun for the treuthe of God, to conferme the biheestis of fadris. ⁹ And hethene men owen to onoure God for merci; as it is writun, Therfor, Lord, Y schal knowleche to thee among hethene men, and Y schal synge to thi name. ¹⁰ And eft he seith, Ye hethene men, be ye glad with his puple. ¹¹ And eft, Alle hethene men, herie ye the Lord; and alle puplis, magnefie ye hym. ¹² And eft Isaie seith, Ther schal be a roote of Jesse, that schal rise vp to gouerne hethene men, and hethene men schulen hope in hym. ¹³ And God of hope fulfille you in al ioye and pees in bileuynge, that ye encrees in hope and vertu of the Hooli Goost. ¹⁴ And, britheren, Y my silf am certeyn of you, that also ye ben ful of loue, and ye ben fillid with al kunnyng, so that ye moun moneste ech other. ¹⁵ And, britheren, more boldli Y wroot to you a parti, as bryngynge you in to mynde, for the grace that is youun to me of God, ¹⁶ that Y be the mynystre of Crist Jhesu among hethene men. And Y halewe the gospel of God, that the offryng of hethene men be acceptid, and halewid in the Hooli Goost. ¹⁷ Therfor Y haue glorie in Crist Jhesu to God. ¹⁸ For Y dar not speke ony thing of tho thingis, whiche Crist doith not bi me, in to obedience of hethene men, in word and dedis, ¹⁹ in vertu of tokenes and grete wondris, in vertu of the Hooli Goost, so that fro Jerusalem bi cumpas to the Illirik see Y haue fillid the gospel of Crist. ²⁰ And so Y haue prechid this gospel, not where Crist was named, lest Y bilde vpon anotheres ground, but as it is writun, ²¹ For to whom it is not teld of him, thei schulen se, and thei that herden not, schulen vndurstonde. ²² For which thing Y was lettid ful myche to come to you, and Y am lettid to this tyme. ²³ And now Y haue not ferthere place in these cuntrees, but Y haue desire to come to you, of many yeris that ben passid. ²⁴ Whanne Y bygynne to passe in to Spayne, Y hope that in my goyng Y schal se you, and of you Y schal be led thidur, if Y vse you first in parti. ²⁵ Therfor now Y schal passe forth to Jerusalem, to mynystre to seyntis. ²⁶ For Macedonye and Acaie han assaied to make sum yifte to pore men of seyntis, that ben in Jerusalem. ²⁷ For it pleside to hem, and thei ben dettouris of hem; for hethene men ben maad parteneris of her goostli thingis, thei owen also in fleischli thingis to mynystre to hem. ²⁸ Therfor whanne Y haue endid this thing, and haue asigned to hem this fruyt, Y schal passe bi you in to Spayne. ²⁹ And Y woot, that Y comynge to you, schal come `in to the abundaunce of the blessing of Crist. ³⁰ Therfor, britheren, Y biseche you bi oure Lord Jhesu Crist, and bi charite of the Hooli Goost, that ye helpe me in youre preyeris to the Lord, ³¹ that Y be delyuerid fro the vnfeithful men, that ben in Judee, and that the offryng of my seruyce be acceptid in Jerusalem to seyntis; ³² that Y come to you in ioye, bi the wille of God, and that Y be refreischid with you. And God of pees be with you alle. Amen.

Tyndale⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ We which are stronge ought to beare the fraylnes of them which are weake and not to stonde in oure awne cosaytes. ² Let every man please his neghbour vnto his welth and edyfyinge. ³ For Christ pleased not him selfe: but as it is written. The rebukes of the which rebuked the fell one me. ⁴ Whatsoever thinges are written afore tyme are written for oure learnynge that we thorow pacience and comforte of the scripture myght have hope. ⁵ The God of pacience and consolacion geve vnto every one of you that ye be lyke mynded one towardes another after the insample of Christ: ⁶ that ye all agreynge together maye with one mouth prayse God the father of oure Lorde Iesus. ⁷ Wherfore receave ye one another as Christ receaved vs to the prayse of God. ⁸ And I saye that Iesus Christ was a minister of the circumcision for the trueth of god to conferme the promyses made vnto the fathers. ⁹ And let the gentyls prayse god for his mercy as it is written: For this cause I will prayse the amonge the gentyls and synge in thy name. ¹⁰ And agayne he sayth: reioyse ye gentyles with his people. ¹¹ And agayne prayse the Lorde all ye gentyls and laude him all nacions. ¹² And in another place Esaias sayth: ther shalbe the rote of Iesse and he that shall ryse ro raygne over the gentyls: in him shall the gentyls trust. ¹³ The God of hope fyll you with all ioye and peace in belevynge: that ye maye be ryche in hope thorowe the power of the holy goost. ¹⁴ I my selfe am full certified of you my brethren that ye youre selves are full of goodnes and filled with all knowledge and are able to exhorte one another. ¹⁵ Neverthelesse brethren I have some what boldly written vnto you as one that putteth you in remembrauce thorow the grace that is geven me of God ¹⁶ that I shuld be the minister of Iesu Christ amonge the gentyls and shuld minister the gladde tydynges of God that the gentyls myght be an acceptable offerynge sanctyfied by the holy goost. ¹⁷ I have therfore wherof I maye reioyse in Christ Iesu in tho thinges which pertayne to God. ¹⁸ For I dare not speake of eny of tho thinges which Christ hath not wrought by me to make the gentyls obedient with worde and dede ¹⁹ in myghty signes and wonders by the power of the sprete of God: so that from Ierusalem and the costes rounde aboute vnto Illyricum I have fylled all countres with the gladde tydynges of Christ. ²⁰ So have I enforsed my selfe to preache the gospell not where Christ was named lest I shuld have bylt on another mannes foundacion: ²¹ but as it is written: To whom he was not spoken of they shall se: and they that hearde not shall vnderstonde. ²² For this cause I have bene ofte let to come vnto you: ²³ but now seynge I have no moare to do in these countres and also have bene desyrous many yeares to come vnto you ²⁴ when I shall take my iorney into spayne I will come to you. I trust to se you in my iorney and to be brought on my waye thither warde by you after that I have somwhat enioyed you. ²⁵ Now go I vnto Ierusalem and minister vnto the saynctes. ²⁶ For it hath pleased them of Macedonia and Achaia to make a certayne distribucio vpo the poore saynctes which are at Ierusalem. ²⁷ It hath pleased them verely and their detters are they. For yf the getils be made partetakers of their spirituall thinges their dutie is to minister vnto the in carnall thinges. ²⁸ When I have performed this and have brought them this frute sealed. I will come backe agayne by you into Spayne. ²⁹ And I am sure when I come that I shall come with aboundaunce of the blessinge of the gospell of Christ. ³⁰ I beseche you brethre for oure Lorde Iesus Christes sake and for the love of the sprete that ye helpe me in my busynes with youre prayers to God for me ³¹ that I maye be delyvered from them which beleve not in Iewry and that this my service which I have to Ierusalem maye be accepted of ye saynctes ³² that I maye come vnto you with ioye by the will of God and maye with you be refresshed.

Coverdale⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ We that are stronge ought to beare ye fraylnesse of them which are weake, and not to stonde in oure awne consaytes. ² Let euery one of vs ordre himselfe so, that he please his neghboure vnto his welth, and edifienge: ³ For Christ pleased not himselfe, but as it is wrytten: The rebukes of them which rebuked the, are fallen vpon me. ⁴ What so euer thinges are wrytte afore tyme, are wrytten for oure learnynge, that we thorow pacience and comforte off the scriptures, might haue hope. ⁵ The God of pacience and consolacion graunte you to be like mynded one towarde another, acordinge vnto Iesu Christ, ⁶ that ye beynge of one mynde, maye wt one mouth prayse God the father of oure LORDE Iesu Christ. ⁷ Wherfore receaue ye one another, as Christ hath receaued you to the prayse off God. ⁸ But I saye that Christ Iesus was a mynister of the circumcision for the trueth of God, to cofirme the promyses made vnto the fathers, ⁹ and that the Heythen mighte prayse God because of mercy, as it is wrytten: For this cause wyl I prayse the amoge the Getyles, and synge vnto thy name. ¹⁰ And agayne he sayeth: Reioyse ye Heythen with his people. ¹¹ And agayne: Prayse the LORDE all ye Gentiles, and laude him all ye nacios. ¹² And agayne Esay sayeth: There shalbe the rote of Iesse, and he that shal ryse to rule the Gentyles, in him shal the Gentyles trust. ¹³ The God off hope fyll you wt all ioye and peace in beleuynge, yt ye maye be plenteous in hope thorow ye power of the holy goost. ¹⁴ I my selfe am full certified of you (my brethren) that ye youre selues are full of goodnes, fylled with all knowlege, so that ye are able to exhorte one another. ¹⁵ Neuertheles (brethre) I haue somwhat more boldly wrytten vnto you, as one that putteth you in remembraunce, for the grace that is geue me of God, ¹⁶ that I shulde be a mynister of Iesu Christ amonge the Heythen, to declare the gospell of God, that the Heythen mighte be an acceptable offerynge vnto God, sanctified by the holy goost. ¹⁷ Therfore maye I boost myselfe thorow Iesu Christ, that I medle with thinges perteyninge vnto God. ¹⁸ For I durst not speake ought, excepte Christ had wroughte the same by me, to make the Heythen obediet thorow worde and dede, ¹⁹ thorow the power of tokens and wonders, and thorow the power of the sprete of God, so that from Ierusale, and roude aboute vnto Illyricon, I haue fylled all with the Gospell of Christ. ²⁰ So haue I enforced myselfe to preach ye Gospell, not where Christes name was knowne, lest I shulde buylde on another mans foundacion, ²¹ but as it is wrytten: To whom he was not spoken of, they shal se: and they that haue not herde, shal vnderstonde. ²² This is also the cause, wherfore I haue bene oft tymes let to come vnto you. ²³ But now syth I haue nomore place in these countrees, hauynge yet a desyre many yeares sence to come vnto you, ²⁴ whan I shal take my iourney in to Spayne, I wil come to you: for I trust that I shal passe yt waye and se you, and to be broughte on my waye thitherwarde by you: but so, that I first refresh my selfe a litle with you. ²⁵ But now go I to Ierusalem, to mynister vnto the sayntes. ²⁶ For they of Macedonia and Achaia haue wyllingly prepared a commen colleccion together, for the poore sayntes at Ierusalem. ²⁷ They haue done it wyllingly, and their detters are they. For yf ye Heythen be made partakers off their spiritual thinges, their dutye is to mynister vnto the in bodely thinges. ²⁸ Now whan I haue perfourmed this, and haue broughte the this frute sealed, I wil take my iourney by you in to Spayne. ²⁹ But I am sure whan I come vnto you, that I shal come with ye full blessynge of the Gospell of Christ. ³⁰ I beseke you brethren thorow oure LORDE Iesu Christ, and thorow the loue of the sprete, yt ye helpe me in my busynes with youre prayers vnto God for me, ³¹ that I maye be delyuered from the vnbeleuers in Iewrye and that this my seruyce which I do to Ierusalem, maye be accepted of the sayntes, ³² yt I maye come vnto you with ioye by ye wyll of God, and refreshe my selfe with you. ³³ The God of peace be with you all. Amen.

MSTC⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ We which are strong ought to bear the frailness of them which are weak, and not to stand in our own conceits. ² Let every man please his neighbor unto his wealth and edifying. ³ For Christ pleased not himself: but as it is written, "The rebukes of them which rebuked thee, fell on me." ⁴ Whatsoever things are written aforetime, are written for our learning: that we, through patience and comfort of the scripture, might have hope. ⁵ The God of patience and consolation give unto every one of you, that ye be like likeminded one towards another after the example of Jesus Christ: ⁶ that ye, all agreeing together, may with one mouth praise God the father of our Lord Jesus. ⁷ Wherefore receive ye one another as Christ received us, to the praise of God. ⁸ And I say that Jesus Christ was a minister of the circumcision for the truth of God, to confirm the promises made unto the fathers. ⁹ And let the gentiles praise God for his mercy. As it is written, "For this cause I will praise thee among the gentiles, and sing in thy name." ¹⁰ And again he saith, "Ye gentiles rejoice with his people." ¹¹ And again, "Praise the Lord all ye gentiles, and laud him all nations." ¹² And in another place Isaiah saith, "There shall be the root of Jesse, and he that shall rise to reign over the gentiles: in him shall the gentiles trust." ¹³ The God of hope fill you with all joy and peace in believing, that ye may be rich in hope through the power of the holy ghost. ¹⁴ I myself am full certified of you, my brethren, that ye yourselves are full of goodness, and filled with all knowledge, and are able to exhort one another. ¹⁵ Nevertheless, brethren, I have somewhat boldly written unto you, as one that putteth you in remembrance, through the grace that is given me of God ¹⁶ for this purpose: that I should be the minister of Jesus Christ among the gentiles, and should minister the glad tidings of God, that the gentiles might be an acceptable offering, sanctified by the holy ghost. ¹⁷ I have, therefore, whereof I may rejoice in Christ Jesus, in those things which pertain to God. ¹⁸ For I dare not speak of any of those things which Christ hath not wrought by me, to make the gentiles obedient, with word and deed, ¹⁹ in mighty signs and wonders, by the power of the spirit of God: so that from Jerusalem and the coasts round about, unto Illyricum, I have filled all countries with glad tidings of Christ. ²⁰ So have I enforced myself to preach the gospel: not where Christ was named, lest I should have built on another man's foundation, ²¹ but as it is written, "To whom he was not spoken of, they shall see: and they that heard not, shall understand." ²² For this cause I have been oft let to come unto you: ²³ but now seeing I have no more to do in these countries, and also have been desirous many years to come unto you, ²⁴ when I shall take my journey into Spain, I will come to you. I trust to see you in my journey, and to be brought on my way thitherward by you after that I have somewhat enjoyed you. ²⁵ Now go I unto Jerusalem, and minister unto the saints. ²⁶ For it hath pleased them of Macedonia and Achaia, to make a certain distribution upon the poor saints which are at Jerusalem. ²⁷ It hath pleased them verily, and their debtors are they. For if the gentiles be made partakers of their spiritual things, their duty is to minister unto them in carnal things. ²⁸ When I have performed this, and have brought them this fruit sealed, I will come back again by you into Spain. ²⁹ And I am sure when I come, that I shall come with abundance of the blessing of the gospel of Christ. ³⁰ I beseech you brethren for our Lord Jesus Christ's sake, and for the love of the spirit, that ye help me in my business, with your prayers to God for me, ³¹ that I may be delivered from them which believe not in Jewry; and that this my service, which I have to Jerusalem, may be accepted of the saints, ³² that I may come unto you with joy, by the will of God, and may with you be refreshed. ³³ The God of peace be with all you Amen.

Matthew⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ We whiche are strong, ought to beare the fraylnes of them whiche are weake, and not to stande in our owne conceptes. ² Let euery man please his neyghboure vnto his wealth and edifiynge. ³ For Christe pleased not hym selfe, but as it is writen: The rebukes of them whiche rebuke the, fell on me. ⁴ Whatsoeuer thynges are wrytten afore tyme, are wrytten for oure learnyng, that we thorowe pacyence and comforte of the scrypture myght haue hope. ⁵ The God of pacience and consolatyon, geue vnto euery one of you, that ye be lyke mynded one towardes another after the ensample of Christe Iesu, ⁶ that ye all agreynge together, maye with one mouthe prayse God the father of oure Lorde Iesus, ⁷ Wherfore receyue ye on another, as Christe receyued vs, to the prayse of God. ⁸ And I saye that Iesu Christ was a mynyster of the circumcysyon for the trueth of God is to confyrme the promyses made vnto the fathers. ⁹ And let the Gentyles prayse God for hys mercye, as it is written: For thys cause I wyll prayse the amonge the Gentyles, & sing in thy name. ¹⁰ And agayne he sayth: reioyse ye Gentyles with his people. ¹¹ And agayn. Prayse the Lorde all ye gentyles, and laude hym all nacyons. ¹² And in another place Esayas saith: there shalbe the rote of Iesse, and he that shall ryse to reygne ouer the Gentyles: in hym shal the Gentyles truste. ¹³ The God of hope fil you with all ioye, and peace in beleuynge, that ye maye be ryche in hope thorowe the power of the holye ghoste. ¹⁴ I my selfe am full certifyed of you my brethren. that ye your selues are full of goodnes and fylled with all knoweledge, and are able to exhorte one another. ¹⁵ Neuerthelesse brethren I haue some what boldelye wrytten vnto you, as one that putteth you in remembraunce thorowe the grace that is geuen me of God, ¹⁶ that I should be the minister of Iesu Christe amonge the Gentyles, and should minister the glad tydynges of God, that the gentils myghte be an acceptable offerynge, sanctifyed by the holye ghoste. ¹⁷ I haue therfore where of I maye reioyce in Christe Iesu, in those thynges which partayne to God. ¹⁸ For I dare not speake of anye of those thynges whiche Christe hath not wrought by me, to make the gentyls obedient, with worde and dede, ¹⁹ in myghty sygnes and wonders, by the power of the spirite of God: so that from Hierusalem and the coastes rounde about vnto Illiricum, I haue fylled al countreys with the glad tydynges of Christe. ²⁰ So haue I enforced my selfe to preache the Gospell, not where Christe was named, leste I shoulde haue buylt on another mannes foundacyon: ²¹ but as it is wrytten: To whom he was not spoken of, they shall see, and they that heard not, shall vnderstande. ²² For thys cause I haue ben ofte let to come vnto you: ²³ but nowe seyng I haue no more to do in these countreys, & also haue ben desyrous manye yeares to come vnto you, ²⁴ when I shall take my iorneye into Spayne, I wyll come to you. I truste to set you in my iourneye, and to be broughte on my way thytherwarde by you after that I haue somwhat enioyed you. ²⁵ Now go I vnto Hierusalem, and ministre vnto the saynctes. ²⁶ For it hath pleased them of Macedonia and Achaia to make a certayne distribution vpon the pore saynctes, whiche are at Hierusalem. ²⁷ It hath pleased them verely, and theyr detters are they. For yf the gentyles be made partakers of theyr spirituall thynges, theyr dutye is to ministre vnto them in carnall thynges. ²⁸ When I haue perfourmed thys, and haue broughte them thys frute sealed. I wyll come backe agayne by you into Spayne. ²⁹ And I am sure when I come, that I shall come with aboundaunce of the blessinge of the Gospell of Christe. ³⁰ I beseche you brethren for oure Lorde Iesus Christes sake, and for the loue of the spyryte, that ye healpe me in my busynes, with your prayers to God for me, ³¹ that I maye be delyuered from them whiche beleue not in Iewry, and that thys my seruyce, whiche I haue to Hierusalem, maye be accepted of the saynctes, ³² that I maye come vnto you wyth ioye, by the wyll of God, and maye with you be refreshed. ³³ The God of peace be with you. Amen.

Great⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ We whych are stronge ought to beare the fraylnes of them, whych are weake, and not to stonde in oure awne consaytes. ² Let euery man please hys neyghbour vnto hys welth and edifyinge. ³ For Christ pleased not him selfe: but as it is written. The rebukes of them which rebuked the, fell on me. ⁴ Whatsoeuer thinges are written afore tyme, they are written for our learnynge, that we thorow pacience and comforte of the scriptures, myght haue hope. ⁵ The God of pacyence and consolacyon, graunt you, to be lyke mynded one towardes another, after the ensample of Chryst Iesu: ⁶ that ye all agreynge together maye wyth one mouth prayse God the father of oure Lorde Iesus Chryst. ⁷ Wherfore, receaue ye one another, as Chryst receaued vs, to the prayse of God. ⁸ And thys I saye, that Iesus Chryst was a mynister of the circumcisyon for the trueth of God, to conferme the promyses made vnto the fathers: ⁹ that the gentyls myght prayse God for hys mercy, as it is wrytten. For this cause I will prayse the amonge the gentyls, and synge vnto thy name. ¹⁰ And agayne he sayth: reioyse ye gentyles wyth hys people. ¹¹ And agayne, prayse the Lorde all ye gentyls, and laude hym all ye nacyons together. ¹² And agayne Esay sayth: ther shalbe the rote of Iesie, and he that shall ryse to raygne ouer the gentyls: in hym shall the gentyls trust. ¹³ The God of hope fyll you wyth all ioye and peace in beleuyng: that ye maye be ryche in hope, thorow the power of the holy ghost. ¹⁴ I my selfe am full certifyed of you (my brethren) that ye also are full of goodnes, & fylled with all knowledge, willinge to exhorte one another. ¹⁵ Neuerthelesse (brethren) I haue some what more boldly wrytten vnto you, partely to put you in remembraunce, thorow the grace that is geuen me of God, ¹⁶ that I shuld be the minister of Iesu Christ amonge the Gentyls, & shuld minyster the Gospell of God, that the offeryng of the gentyls myght be acceptable, & sanctified by the holy ghost. ¹⁷ I haue therfore wherof I maye reioyse thorow Chryst Iesu, in those thinges which pertayne to God. ¹⁸ For I dare not speake of eny of those thynges, whych Chryst hath not wrought by me, to make the Gentyls obedient, with worde and dede, ¹⁹ in myghty sygnes & wonders, by the power of the sprete of God: so that from Ierusalem & the coastes rounde aboute vnto Illyrycum, I haue fylled all countres with the Gospell of Christ. ²⁰ So haue I enforsed my selfe to preache the Gospell, not where Chryst was named, lest I shulde haue bylt on another mannes foundacyon: ²¹ but as it is written. To whom he was not spoken of, they shall se: & they that hearde not, shall vnderstande. ²² For this cause I haue bene ofte let that I could not come vnto you: ²³ but nowe, seynge I haue nomore to do in these countrees, and also haue bene desyrous many yeares to come vnto you, ²⁴ whensoeuer I take my iorney into spayne, I wyll come to you. For I trust to se you in my iorney, and to be brought on my waye thither warde by you, after that I haue somwhat enioyed your acquaintaunce. ²⁵ Now go I vnto Ierusalem, and minister vnto the saynctes. ²⁶ For it hath pleased them of Macedonia and Achaia to make a certayne distribucyon vpon the poore saynctes, whych are at Ierusalem. ²⁷ It hath pleased them verely, and their detters are they. For yf the Gentyls be made partetakers of their spirituall thynges, their dutie is to minyster vnto them in bodyly thinges. ²⁸ When I haue performed this, and haue brought them this frute sealed, I wyll come backe agayne by you into Spayne. ²⁹ I am sure that when I come vnto you I shall come with aboundaunce of the blessynge of the Gospell of Chryst. ³⁰ I beseche you brethren for oure Lord Iesus Christes sake, and for the loue of the sprete, that ye helpe me in my busynes with youre prayers to God for me, ³¹ that I maye be delyuered from them which beleue not in Iewry: & that this my seruice, which I haue to do at Ierusalem, maye be accepted of the saynctes, ³² that I maye come vnto you with ioye, by the will of God, and maye with you be refresshed. ³³ The God of peace be wyth you all. Amen.

Geneva⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ We which are strong, ought to beare the infirmities of the weake, and not to please our selues. ² Therefore let euery man please his neighbour in that that is good to edification. ³ For Christ also would not please himselfe, but as it is written, The rebukes of them which rebuke thee, fell on me. ⁴ For whatsoeuer things are written aforetime, are writte for our learning, that we through patience, and comfort of the Scriptures might haue hope. ⁵ Now the God of patience and consolation giue you that ye be like minded one towards another, according to Christ Iesus, ⁶ That ye with one minde, and with one mouth may prayse God, euen the Father of our Lord Iesus Christ. ⁷ Wherefore receiue ye one another, as Christ also receiued vs to the glory of God. ⁸ Nowe I say, that Iesus Christ was a minister of the circumcision, for the trueth of God, to confirme the promises made vnto the fathers. ⁹ And let the Gentiles prayse God, for his mercie, as it is written, For this cause I wil confesse thee among the Gentiles, and sing vnto thy Name. ¹⁰ And againe he saith, Reioyce, ye Gentiles with his people. ¹¹ And againe, Prayse the Lord, all ye Gentiles, and laude ye him, all people together. ¹² And againe Esaias sayth, There shall be a roote of Iesse, and hee that shall rise to reigne ouer the Gentiles, in him shall the Gentiles trust. ¹³ Nowe the God of hope fill you with all ioye, and peace in beleeuing, that ye may abound in hope, through the power of the holy Ghost. ¹⁴ And I my selfe also am perswaded of you, my brethren, that ye also are full of goodnes, and filled with all knowledge, and are able to admonish one another. ¹⁵ Neuerthelesse, brethren, I haue somewhat boldly after a sort written vnto you, as one that putteth you in remembrance, through the grace that is giuen me of God, ¹⁶ That I should be the minister of Iesus Christ toward the Gentiles, ministring the Gospel of God, that the offering vp of the Gentiles might be acceptable, being sanctified by the holy Ghost. ¹⁷ I haue therefore whereof I may reioyce in Christ Iesus in those things which pertaine to God. ¹⁸ For I dare not speake of any thing, which Christ hath not wrought by me, to make the Gentiles obedient in worde and deede, ¹⁹ With the power of signes and wonders, by the power of the Spirit of God: so that from Hierusalem, and round about vnto Illyricum, I haue caused to abound the Gospel of Christ. ²⁰ Yea, so I enforced my selfe to preach the Gospel, not where Christ was named, lest I should haue built on another mans foundation. ²¹ But as it is written, To whome hee was not spoken of, they shall see him, and they that heard not, shall vnderstand him. ²² Therefore also I haue bene oft let to come vnto you: ²³ But nowe seeing I haue no more place in these quarters, and also haue bene desirous many yeeres agone to come vnto you, ²⁴ When I shall take my iourney into Spaine, I will come to you: for I trust to see you in my iourney, and to be brought on my way thitherward by you, after that I haue bene somewhat filled with your company. ²⁵ But now go I to Hierusalem, to minister vnto the Saints. ²⁶ For it hath pleased them of Macedonia and Achaia, to make a certaine distribution vnto the poore Saints which are at Hierusalem. ²⁷ For it hath pleased them, and their detters are they: for if the Gentiles be made partakers of their spirituall things, their duetie is also to minister vnto them in carnall things. ²⁸ When I haue therefore performed this, and haue sealed them this fruite, I will passe by you into Spaine. ²⁹ And I knowe when I come, that I shall come to you with abundance of the blessing of the Gospel of Christ. ³⁰ Also brethren, I beseeche you for our Lord Iesus Christes sake, and for the loue of the spirit, that ye would striue with me by prayers to God for me, ³¹ That I may be deliuered from them which are disobedient in Iudea, and that my seruice which I haue to doe at Hierusalem, may be accepted of the Saintes, ³² That I may come vnto you with ioy by the will of God, and may with you be refreshed. ³³ Thus the God of peace be with you all. Amen.

Bishops⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ We whiche are stronge, ought to beare ye fraylnes of the weake, & not to stande in our owne conceiptes ² Let euery man please his neygbour, in that that is good to edifiyng ³ For Christe pleased not him selfe. But as it is written: The rebukes of them which rebuked thee, fell on me ⁴ For whatsoeuer thynges haue ben written afore time, were written for our learnyng, that we through pacience and comfort of ye scriptures might haue hope ⁵ The God of pacience and consolation, graunt you to be lyke mynded one towardes another, after the ensample of Christe Iesu ⁶ That ye all agreeyng together, may with one mouth prayse God, and the father of our Lorde Iesus Christe ⁷ Wherfore, receaue ye one another, as Christe receaued vs, to ye prayse of God ⁸ And I say, that Iesus Christe was a minister of the circumcisio for the trueth of God, to confirme the promise [made] vnto the fathers ⁹ And that the gentiles myght prayse God for his mercie, as it is written: For this cause I wyll praise thee among the gentiles, and syng vnto thy name ¹⁰ And againe he saith: Reioyce ye gentiles with his people ¹¹ And againe: praise the Lord al ye gentiles, & laude him al ye people together ¹² And againe Esaias saith: There shalbe the roote of Iesse, and he that shall rise to raigne ouer the gentiles, in hym shall the gentiles trust ¹³ The God of hope, fyll you with al ioy and peace in beleuyng, that ye may be riche in hope, through the power of the holy ghost ¹⁴ I my selfe am perswaded of you my brethre, that ye also are full of goodnes, and fylled with all knowledge, able also to exhort one another ¹⁵ Neuerthelesse brethren, I haue somewhat more boldly written vnto you, to put you in remembraunce, through the grace that is geuen me of God ¹⁶ That I should be the minister of Iesus Christe, to the gentiles, and shoulde minister the Gospell of God, that the offeryng of the gentiles might be acceptable, and sanctified by the holy ghost ¹⁷ I haue therefore whereof I may reioyce through Christ Iesus, in those thynges which parteyne to God ¹⁸ For I dare not speake of any of those thinges which Christ hath not wrought by me, to make the gentiles obedient with worde and deede ¹⁹ In myghtie signes and wonders, by the power of the spirite of God: so that from Hierusalem, & the coastes rounde about, vnto Illyricum, I haue fullye preached the Gospell of Christe ²⁰ So haue I enforced my selfe to preach the Gospell, not where Christe was named, lest I shoulde haue buylt vpon an other mans foundation ²¹ But as it is written: To whom he was not spoken of, they shall see: and they that hearde not, shall vnderstande ²² For this cause I haue ben oft let, that I coulde not come vnto you ²³ But nowe, seyng I haue no more to do in these countreys, and also haue ben desirous many yeres to come vnto you ²⁴ Whensoeuer I take my iourney into Spayne, I wyll come to you: For I trust to see you in my iourney, and to be brought on my waye thytherwarde by you, after that I be somewhat fylled with you ²⁵ But nowe go I vnto Hierusalem, to minister vnto the saintes ²⁶ For it hath pleased them of Macedonia & Achaia to make a certaine comon gatheryng for the poore saintes whiche are at Hierusalem ²⁷ It hath pleased them veryly, & their detters are they. For yf the gentiles be made partakers of their spirituall thynges, their duetie is to minister vnto the in carnall thynges ²⁸ When I haue perfourmed this, and haue sealed to the this fruite, I wyll come by you into Spayne ²⁹ And I am sure, that when I come vnto you, I shall come with aboundaunce of the blessyng of the Gospell of Christe ³⁰ I beseche you brethren for ye Lorde Iesus Christes sake, and for the loue of the spirite, that ye helpe me in my busynesse with your prayers to God for me ³¹ That I may be delyuered from them which beleue not in Iurie, & that this my seruice which I haue at Hierusalem may be accepted of the saintes ³² That I may come vnto you with ioy, by the wyll of God, and may with you be refresshed ³³ The God of peace be with you al. Ame

DouayRheims⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ Now, we that are stronger ought to bear the infirmities of the weak and not to please ourselves. ² Let every one of you Please his neighbour unto good, to edification. ³ For Christ did not please himself: but, as it is written: The reproaches of them that reproached thee fell upon me. ⁴ For what things soever were written were written for our learning: that, through patience and the comfort of the scriptures, we might have hope. ⁵ Now the God of patience and of comfort grant you to be of one mind, one towards another, according to Jesus Christ: ⁶ That with one mind and with one mouth you may glorify God and the Father of our Lord Jesus Christ. ⁷ Wherefore, receive one another, as Christ also hath received you, unto the honour of God. ⁸ For I say that Christ Jesus was minister of the circumcision for the truth of God, to confirm the promises made unto the fathers: ⁹ But that the Gentiles are to glorify God for his mercy, as it is written: Therefore will I confess to thee, O Lord, among the Gentiles and will sing to thy name. ¹⁰ And again he saith: rejoice ye Gentiles, with his people. ¹¹ And again: praise the Lord, all ye Gentiles: and magnify him, all ye people. ¹² And again, Isaias saith: There shall be a root of Jesse; and he that shall rise up to rule the Gentiles, in him the Gentiles shall hope. ¹³ Now the God of hope fill you with all joy and peace in believing: that you may abound in hope and in the power of the Holy Ghost. ¹⁴ And I myself also, my brethren, am assured of you that you also are full of love, replenished with all knowledge, so that you are able to admonish one another. ¹⁵ But I have written to you, brethren, more boldly in some sort, as it were putting you in mind, because of the grace which is given me from God, ¹⁶ That I should be the minister of Christ Jesus among the Gentiles: sanctifying the gospel of God, that the oblation of the Gentiles may be made acceptable and sanctified in the Holy Ghost. ¹⁷ I have therefore glory in Christ Jesus towards God. ¹⁸ For I dare not to speak of any of those things which Christ worketh not by me, for the obedience of the Gentiles, by word and deed, ¹⁹ By the virtue of signs and wonders, in the power of the Holy Ghost, so that from Jerusalem round about, as far as unto Illyricum, I have replenished the gospel of Christ. ²⁰ And I have so preached this gospel, not where Christ was named, lest I should build upon another man a foundation. ²¹ But as it is written: They to whom he was not spoken of shall see: and they that have not heard shall understand. ²² For which cause also, I was hindered very much from coming to you and have been kept away till now. ²³ But now, having no more place in these countries and having a great desire these many years past to come unto you, ²⁴ When I shall begin to take my journey into Spain, I hope that, as I pass, I shall see you and be brought on my way thither by you: if first, in part, I shall have enjoyed you. ²⁵ But now I shall go to Jerusalem, to minister unto the saints. ²⁶ For it hath pleased them of Macedonia and Achaia to make a contribution for the poor of the saints that are in Jerusalem. ²⁷ For it hath pleased them: and they are their debtors. For, if the Gentiles have been made partakers of their spiritual things, they ought also in carnal things to minister to them. ²⁸ When therefore I shall have accomplished this and consigned to them this fruit, I will come by you into Spain. ²⁹ And I know that when I come to you I shall come in the abundance of the blessing of the gospel of Christ. ³⁰ I beseech you therefore, brethren, through our Lord Jesus Christ and by the charity of the Holy Ghost, that you help me in your prayers for me to God, ³¹ That I may be delivered from the unbelievers that are in Judea and that the oblation of my service may be acceptable in Jerusalem to the saints. ³² That I may come to you with joy, by the will of God, and may be refreshed with you. ³³ Now the God of peace be with, you all. Amen.

KJV⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ We then that are strong ought to bear the infirmities of the weak, and not to please ourselves. ² Let every one of us please his neighbour for his good to edification. ³ For even Christ pleased not himself; but, as it is written, The reproaches of them that reproached thee fell on me. ⁴ For whatsoever things were written aforetime were written for our learning, that we through patience and comfort of the scriptures might have hope. ⁵ Now the God of patience and consolation grant you to be likeminded one toward another according to Christ Jesus: ⁶ That ye may with one mind and one mouth glorify God, even the Father of our Lord Jesus Christ. ⁷ Wherefore receive ye one another, as Christ also received us to the glory of God. ⁸ Now I say that Jesus Christ was a minister of the circumcision for the truth of God, to confirm the promises made unto the fathers: ⁹ And that the Gentiles might glorify God for his mercy; as it is written, For this cause I will confess to thee among the Gentiles, and sing unto thy name. ¹⁰ And again he saith, Rejoice, ye Gentiles, with his people. ¹¹ And again, Praise the Lord, all ye Gentiles; and laud him, all ye people. ¹² And again, Esaias saith, There shall be a root of Jesse, and he that shall rise to reign over the Gentiles; in him shall the Gentiles trust. ¹³ Now the God of hope fill you with all joy and peace in believing, that ye may abound in hope, through the power of the Holy Ghost. ¹⁴ And I myself also am persuaded of you, my brethren, that ye also are full of goodness, filled with all knowledge, able also to admonish one another. ¹⁵ Nevertheless, brethren, I have written the more boldly unto you in some sort, as putting you in mind, because of the grace that is given to me of God, ¹⁶ That I should be the minister of Jesus Christ to the Gentiles, ministering the gospel of God, that the offering up of the Gentiles might be acceptable, being sanctified by the Holy Ghost. ¹⁷ I have therefore whereof I may glory through Jesus Christ in those things which pertain to God. ¹⁸ For I will not dare to speak of any of those things which Christ hath not wrought by me, to make the Gentiles obedient, by word and deed, ¹⁹ Through mighty signs and wonders, by the power of the Spirit of God; so that from Jerusalem, and round about unto Illyricum, I have fully preached the gospel of Christ. ²⁰ Yea, so have I strived to preach the gospel, not where Christ was named, lest I should build upon another man's foundation: ²¹ But as it is written, To whom he was not spoken of, they shall see: and they that have not heard shall understand. ²² For which cause also I have been much hindered from coming to you. ²³ But now having no more place in these parts, and having a great desire these many years to come unto you; ²⁴ Whensoever I take my journey into Spain, I will come to you: for I trust to see you in my journey, and to be brought on my way thitherward by you, if first I be somewhat filled with your company. ²⁵ But now I go unto Jerusalem to minister unto the saints. ²⁶ For it hath pleased them of Macedonia and Achaia to make a certain contribution for the poor saints which are at Jerusalem. ²⁷ It hath pleased them verily; and their debtors they are. For if the Gentiles have been made partakers of their spiritual things, their duty is also to minister unto them in carnal things. ²⁸ When therefore I have performed this, and have sealed to them this fruit, I will come by you into Spain. ²⁹ And I am sure that, when I come unto you, I shall come in the fulness of the blessing of the gospel of Christ. ³⁰ Now I beseech you, brethren, for the Lord Jesus Christ's sake, and for the love of the Spirit, that ye strive together with me in your prayers to God for me; ³¹ That I may be delivered from them that do not believe in Judaea; and that my service which I have for Jerusalem may be accepted of the saints; ³² That I may come unto you with joy by the will of God, and may with you be refreshed. ³³ Now the God of peace be with you all. Amen.

KJV_Cambridge⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ We then that are strong ought to bear the infirmities of the weak, and not to please ourselves. ² Let every one of us please his neighbour for his good to edification. ³ For even Christ pleased not himself; but, as it is written, The reproaches of them that reproached thee fell on me. ⁴ For whatsoever things were written aforetime were written for our learning, that we through patience and comfort of the scriptures might have hope. ⁵ Now the God of patience and consolation grant you to be likeminded one toward another according to Christ Jesus: ⁶ That ye may with one mind and one mouth glorify God, even the Father of our Lord Jesus Christ. ⁷ Wherefore receive ye one another, as Christ also received us to the glory of God. ⁸ Now I say that Jesus Christ was a minister of the circumcision for the truth of God, to confirm the promises made unto the fathers: ⁹ And that the Gentiles might glorify God for his mercy; as it is written, For this cause I will confess to thee among the Gentiles, and sing unto thy name. ¹⁰ And again he saith, Rejoice, ye Gentiles, with his people. ¹¹ And again, Praise the Lord, all ye Gentiles; and laud him, all ye people. ¹² And again, Esaias saith, There shall be a root of Jesse, and he that shall rise to reign over the Gentiles; in him shall the Gentiles trust. ¹³ Now the God of hope fill you with all joy and peace in believing, that ye may abound in hope, through the power of the Holy Ghost. ¹⁴ And I myself also am persuaded of you, my brethren, that ye also are full of goodness, filled with all knowledge, able also to admonish one another. ¹⁵ Nevertheless, brethren, I have written the more boldly unto you in some sort, as putting you in mind, because of the grace that is given to me of God, ¹⁶ That I should be the minister of Jesus Christ to the Gentiles, ministering the gospel of God, that the offering up of the Gentiles might be acceptable, being sanctified by the Holy Ghost. ¹⁷ I have therefore whereof I may glory through Jesus Christ in those things which pertain to God. ¹⁸ For I will not dare to speak of any of those things which Christ hath not wrought by me, to make the Gentiles obedient, by word and deed, ¹⁹ Through mighty signs and wonders, by the power of the Spirit of God; so that from Jerusalem, and round about unto Illyricum, I have fully preached the gospel of Christ. ²⁰ Yea, so have I strived to preach the gospel, not where Christ was named, lest I should build upon another man's foundation: ²¹ But as it is written, To whom he was not spoken of, they shall see: and they that have not heard shall understand. ²² For which cause also I have been much hindered from coming to you. ²³ But now having no more place in these parts, and having a great desire these many years to come unto you; ²⁴ Whensoever I take my journey into Spain, I will come to you: for I trust to see you in my journey, and to be brought on my way thitherward by you, if first I be somewhat filled with your company. ²⁵ But now I go unto Jerusalem to minister unto the saints. ²⁶ For it hath pleased them of Macedonia and Achaia to make a certain contribution for the poor saints which are at Jerusalem. ²⁷ It hath pleased them verily; and their debtors they are. For if the Gentiles have been made partakers of their spiritual things, their duty is also to minister unto them in carnal things. ²⁸ When therefore I have performed this, and have sealed to them this fruit, I will come by you into Spain. ²⁹ And I am sure that, when I come unto you, I shall come in the fulness of the blessing of the gospel of Christ. ³⁰ Now I beseech you, brethren, for the Lord Jesus Christ's sake, and for the love of the Spirit, that ye strive together with me in your prayers to God for me; ³¹ That I may be delivered from them that do not believe in Judaea; and that my service which I have for Jerusalem may be accepted of the saints; ³² That I may come unto you with joy by the will of God, and may with you be refreshed. ³³ Now the God of peace be with you all. Amen.

KJV_Strongs⁽ⁱ⁾

1 G2249 We G1161 then G1415 that are strong G3784 ought [G5719] G941 to bear [G5721] G771 the infirmities G102 of the weak G2532 , and G3361 not G700 to please [G5721] G1438 ourselves.

2 G1063 G700 Let G1538 every one G2257 of us G700 please [G5720] G4139 his neighbour G1519 for G18 his good G4314 to G3619 edification.

3 G1063 For G2532 even G5547 Christ G700 pleased [G5656] G3756 not G1438 himself G235 ; but G2531 , as G1125 it is written [G5769] G3680 , The reproaches G3679 of them that reproached [G5723] G4571 thee G1968 fell [G5627] G1909 on G1691 me.

4 G1063 For G3745 whatsoever things G4270 were written aforetime [G5648] G4270 were written [G5648] G1519 for G2251 our G1319 learning G2443 , that G2192 we G1223 through G5281 patience G2532 and G3874 comfort G1124 of the scriptures G2192 might have [G5725] G1680 hope.

5 G1161 Now G2316 the God G5281 of patience G2532 and G3874 consolation G1325 grant [G5630] G5213 you G846 to be G5426 likeminded [G5721] G240 one G1722 toward another G240 G2596 according G5547 to Christ G2424 Jesus:

6 G2443 That G1392 ye may G3661 with one mind G1722 and G1520 one G4750 mouth G1392 glorify [G5725] G2316 God G2532 , even G3962 the Father G2257 of our G2962 Lord G2424 Jesus G5547 Christ.

7 G1352 Wherefore G4355 receive ye [G5732] G240 one another G2531 , as G2532 G5547 Christ G2531 also G4355 received [G5639] G2248 us G1519 to G1391 the glory G2316 of God.

8 G1161 Now G3004 I say [G5719] G2424 that Jesus G5547 Christ G1096 was [G5771] G1249 a minister G4061 of the circumcision G5228 for G225 the truth G2316 of God G1519 , to G950 confirm [G5658] G1860 the promises G3962 made unto the fathers:

9 G1161 And G1484 that the Gentiles G1392 might glorify [G5658] G2316 God G5228 for G1656 his mercy G2531 ; as G1125 it is written [G5769] G1223 , For G5124 this G1223 cause G1843 I will confess [G5698] G4671 to thee G1722 among G1484 the Gentiles G2532 , and G5567 sing [G5692] G4675 unto thy G3686 name.

10 G2532 And G3825 again G3004 he saith [G5719] G2165 , Rejoice, ye [G5682] G1484 Gentiles G3326 , with G846 his G2992 people.

11 G2532 And G3825 again G134 , Praise G2962 the Lord G3956 , all G134 ye [G5720] G1484 Gentiles G2532 ; and G1867 laud [G5657] G846 him G3956 , all ye G2992 people.

12 G2532 And G3825 again G2268 , Esaias G3004 saith [G5719] G2071 , There shall be [G5704] G4491 a root G2421 of Jesse G2532 , and G450 he that shall rise [G5734] G757 to reign over [G5721] G1484 the Gentiles G1909 ; in G846 him G1679 shall G1484 the Gentiles G1679 trust [G5692] .

13 G1161 Now G2316 the God G1680 of hope G4137 fill [G5659] G5209 you G3956 with all G5479 joy G2532 and G1515 peace G1722 in G4100 believing [G5721] G1519 , that G5209 ye G4052 may abound [G5721] G1722 in G1680 hope G1722 , through G1411 the power G40 of the Holy G4151 Ghost.

14 G1161 And G1473 I G846 myself G2532 also G3982 am persuaded [G5769] G4012 of G5216 you G3450 , my G80 brethren G3754 , that G846 ye G2532 also G2075 are [G5748] G3324 full G19 of goodness G4137 , filled [G5772] G3956 with all G1108 knowledge G1410 , able [G5740] G2532 also G3560 to admonish [G5721] G240 one another.

15 G1161 Nevertheless G80 , brethren G1125 , I have written [G5656] G5112 the more boldly G5213 unto you G575 in G3313 some sort G5613 , as G1878 putting G5209 you G1878 in mind [G5723] G1223 , because G5485 of the grace G1325 that is given [G5685] G3427 to me G5259 of G2316 God,

16 G3165 That I G1519 should be G1511 [G5750] G3011 the minister G2424 of Jesus G5547 Christ G1519 to G1484 the Gentiles G2418 , ministering [G5723] G2098 the gospel G2316 of God G2443 , that G4376 the offering up G1484 of the Gentiles G1096 might be [G5638] G2144 acceptable G37 , being sanctified [G5772] G1722 by G40 the Holy G4151 Ghost.

17 G2192 I have [G5719] G3767 therefore whereof G2746 I may glory G1722 through G2424 Jesus G5547 Christ G4314 in those things which pertain to G2316 God.

18 G1063 For G5111 I will G3756 not G5111 dare [G5692] G2980 to speak [G5721] G5100 of any G3739 of those things which G5547 Christ G2716 hath G3756 not G2716 wrought [G5662] G1223 by G1700 me G1519 , to make G1484 the Gentiles G5218 obedient G3056 , by word G2532 and G2041 deed,

19 G1722 Through G1411 mighty G4592 signs G2532 and G5059 wonders G1722 , by G1411 the power G4151 of the Spirit G2316 of God G5620 ; so G575 that from G2419 Jerusalem G2532 , and G2945 round about G3360 unto G2437 Illyricum G3165 , I G4137 have fully preached [G5760] G2098 the gospel G5547 of Christ.

20 G1161 Yea G3779 , so G5389 have I strived [G5740] G2097 to preach the gospel [G5733] G3756 , not G3699 where G5547 Christ G3687 was named [G5681] G3363 , lest G3618 I should build [G5725] G1909 upon G245 another man's G2310 foundation:

21 G235 But G2531 as G1125 it is written [G5769] G3739 , To whom G846 he G312 was G3756 not G312 spoken [G5648] G4012 of G3700 , they shall see [G5695] G2532 : and G3739 they G191 that have G3756 not G191 heard [G5754] G4920 shall understand [G5704] .

22 G1352 For which cause G2532 also G1465 I have been G4183 much G1465 hindered [G5712] G2064 from coming [G5629] G4314 to G5209 you.

23 G1161 But G3570 now G2192 having [G5723] G3371 no more G5117 place G1722 in G575 these G5125 G2824 parts G1161 , and G2192 having [G5723] G1974 a great desire G4183 these many G2094 years G2064 to come [G5629] G4314 unto G5209 you;

24 G5613 Whensoever G1437 G4198 I take my journey [G5741] G1519 into G4681 Spain G2064 , I will come [G5695] G4314 to G5209 you G1063 : for G1679 I trust [G5719] G2300 to see [G5664] G5209 you G1279 in my journey [G5740] G2532 , and G4311 to be brought on my way [G5683] G1563 thitherward G5259 by G5216 you G1437 , if G4412 first G1705 I be G3313 somewhat G1705 filled [G5686] G575 with G5216 your company .

25 G1161 But G3570 now G4198 I go [G5736] G1519 unto G2419 Jerusalem G1247 to minister [G5723] G40 unto the saints.

26 G1063 For G2106 it hath pleased them [G5656] G3109 of Macedonia G2532 and G882 Achaia G4160 to make [G5670] G5100 a certain G2842 contribution G1519 for G4434 the poor G40 saints G3588 which G1722 are at G2419 Jerusalem.

27 G2106 It hath pleased them [G5656] G1063 verily G2532 ; and G846 their G3781 debtors G1526 they are [G5748] G1063 . For G1487 if G1484 the Gentiles G2841 have been made partakers [G5656] G846 of their G4152 spiritual things G3784 , their duty is [G5719] G2532 also G3008 to minister [G5658] G846 unto them G1722 in G4559 carnal things.

28 G3767 When therefore G2005 I have performed [G5660] G5124 this G2532 , and G4972 have sealed [G5671] G846 to them G5126 this G2590 fruit G565 , I will come [G5695] G1223 by G5216 you G1519 into G4681 Spain.

29 G1161 And G1492 I am sure [G5758] G3754 that G2064 , when I come [G5740] G4314 unto G5209 you G2064 , I shall come [G5695] G1722 in G4138 the fulness G2129 of the blessing G2098 of the gospel G5547 of Christ.

30 G1161 Now G3870 I beseech [G5719] G5209 you G80 , brethren G1223 , for G2962 the Lord G2424 Jesus G5547 Christ's G2257 sake G2532 , and G1223 for G26 the love G4151 of the Spirit G4865 , that ye strive together [G5664] G3427 with me G1722 in G4335 your prayers G4314 to G2316 God G5228 for G1700 me;

31 G2443 That G4506 I may be delivered [G5686] G575 from G544 them that do not believe [G5723] G1722 in G2449 Judaea G2532 ; and G2443 that G3450 my G1248 service G3588 which G1519 I have for G2419 Jerusalem G1096 may be [G5638] G2144 accepted G40 of the saints;

32 G2443 That G2064 I may come [G5632] G4314 unto G5209 you G1722 with G5479 joy G1223 by G2307 the will G2316 of God G2532 , and G4875 may G5213 with you G4875 be refreshed [G5667] .

33 G1161 Now G2316 the God G1515 of peace G3326 be with G5216 you G3956 all G281 . Amen.

Mace⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ I add, we that are better inform'd ought to bear the infirmities of the weak, and not study our own pleasure. ² let every one of us consult the good of his neighbour to his edification. ³ for even Christ did not consult his own satisfaction; but as it is written, "the reproaches of them that reproached thee are fallen upon me." ⁴ now whatever was heretofore writ, was writ for our instruction; that we through patience and the comfortable promises of the scriptures might have hope. ⁵ May the God of patience and consolation, make you equally concern'd for one another, according to the example of Christ Jesus, ⁶ that ye may unanimously with one voice glorify God, even the father of our Lord Jesus Christ. ⁷ wherefore be kindly affected to one another, as Christ was to you, that you might glorify God. ⁸ for I tell you, that Jesus Christ was a minister to the Jews, to manifest the veracity of God in fulfilling the promises made to the fathers: ⁹ and you Gentiles ought to glorify God for his mercy; as it is written, "for this cause I will confess to thee among the Gentiles, and sing unto thy name ." ¹⁰ and again the scripture saith, "rejoice, ye Gentiles, with his people." ¹¹ and elsewhere, praise the Lord, all ye Gentiles, and laud him, all ye people." ¹² besides Esaias saith, "there shall be a root of Jesse, and he that shall rise to reign over the Gentiles; in him shall the Gentiles hope." ¹³ Now the God of hope fill you with all joy and peace in believing, that ye may abound in hope through the power of the holy spirit. ¹⁴ As to myself, I am persuaded, my brethren, that you abound in goodness, and in variety of knowledge, and are able to instruct one another. ¹⁵ nevertheless, brethren, I have writ to the Gentile part of you, and admonish'd you with the greater freedom by virtue of the commission that God has given me, ¹⁶ to be the minister of Jesus Christ to the Gentiles, officiating the gospel of God, that the Gentiles might be made an acceptable offering, being sanctified by the holy spirit. ¹⁷ I have therefore matter of glorying thro' Jesus Christ, with respect to divine service. ¹⁸ for I will not offer to mention any thing, but what Christ has wrought by me, to make the Gentiles christians, both in profession and practice: ¹⁹ by virtue of the miracles and prodigies wrought by the power of the divine spirit; so that from Jerusalem, and the neighbouring country, quite to Illyricum, ²⁰ I have effectually preached the gospel of Christ: yet so as studiously to avoid preaching it where Christ was owned, lest I should build upon another man's foundation; for, ²¹ as it is written, "they to whom he was not mentioned, shall see: and they that have not heard, shall understand." ²² This has chiefly hindred me from coming to you. ²³ but now there being no further occasion for me in these parts, and having had a great desire these many years to visit you; ²⁴ when I take my journey into Spain, I hope to see you in my way, and be forwarded by you to that place, after having for some time enjoy'd the pleasure of your company. ²⁵ but now I am going to Jerusalem, to distribute charity to the converts. ²⁶ for those of Macedonia and Achaia, have thought fit to make a contribution for the poor converts at Jerusalem. ²⁷ they have thought fit, I say, and they owed them as much. for if the Gentiles have participated of their spirituals, they are bound on their side to minister to them in their temporals. ²⁸ when I have dispatch'd this affair, and have secur'd to them this collection, I will come to you in my way to Spain. ²⁹ and I know that when I do come, I shall come charged with the blessings of Christ. ³⁰ in the mean time, I conjure you, brethren, by our Lord Jesus Christ, and by the love of the spirit, that you join with me in earnest prayers to God for me; ³¹ that I may be delivered from the unbelievers in Judea; and that the charitable service which I am employed about, for the converts at Jerusalem, may be acceptable to them: ³² that by the will of God we may meet with joy, and rest together in peace. ³³ now the God of peace be with you all. Amen.

Whiston⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ We then that are strong, ought to bear the infirmities of the weak, and not to please our selves. ² Let every one of us please [his] neighbour for good to edification. ³ For even Christ pleased not himself; but as it is written, The reproaches of them that reproached thee fell on me. ⁴ For whatsoever things were written, were written for our learning; that we through patience and comfort of the scriptures might have hope. ⁵ Now the God of patience and consolation, grant you to be unanimous one towards another, according to Christ Jesus: ⁶ That ye may with one mind and one mouth glorify God, even the Father of our Lord Jesus Christ. ⁷ Wherefore receive ye one another, as Christ also received you to the glory of God. ⁸ For I say, that Jesus Christ was a minister of the circumcision for the truth of God, to confirm the promises unto the fathers: ⁹ And that the Gentiles might glorify God for [his] mercy; as it is written, For this cause I will confess to thee among the Gentiles, and sing unto thy name. ¹⁰ And again he saith, Rejoice, ye Gentiles, with his people. ¹¹ And again he saith, Praise the Lord, all ye Gentiles, and laud him, all ye people. ¹² And again Esaias saith, There shall be a root of Jesse, and he that shall rise to reign over the Gentiles; in him shall the Gentiles trust. ¹³ Now the God of hope fill you with all joy and peace; that ye may abound in hope through the power of the Holy Ghost. ¹⁴ And I my self also am persuaded of you, my brethren, that ye are full of goodness, and filled with all knowledge, able to admonish one another. ¹⁵ Nevertheless, brethren, I have written the more boldly unto you, in some sort, as putting you in mind, because of the grace that is given to me of God, ¹⁶ That I should be the minister of Jesus Christ to the Gentiles, ministring the Gospel of God; that the offering up of the Gentiles might be acceptable, being sanctified by the Holy Ghost. ¹⁷ I have therefore whereof I may glory through Jesus Christ. ¹⁸ For I will not dare to say any of those things, which Christ hath not wrought by me, to make the Gentiles obedient, by word and deed, ¹⁹ Through his mighty signs and wonders, by the power of the Holy Spirit; so that from Jerusalem unto Illyricum and round about, I have fully preached the gospel of Christ. ²⁰ Yea, so have I strived to preach the gospel where Christ was not named, lest I should build upon another man's foundation: ²¹ But as it is written, To whom he was not spoken of, they shall see: and they that have not heard, shall understand. ²² For which cause also I have been much hindred from coming to you. ²³ But now having no more place in these parts, and having a great desire these many years to come unto you; ²⁴ Whensoever therefore I take my journey into Spain, I trust to see you in my journey, and to be brought on my way thitherward by you, if first I be somewhat filled with you. ²⁵ But now I go unto Jerusalem, to minister unto the saints. ²⁶ For it hath pleased them of Macedonia and Achaia, to make a certain contribution for the poor saints who are at Jerusalem, ²⁷ And their debters they are. For if the Gentiles have been made partakers of their spiritual things, their duty is also to minister unto them in carnal things. ²⁸ When therefore I have performed this, and have sealed to them this fruit, I will come by you into Spain. ²⁹ And I know that when I come unto you, I shall come in the full assurance of the blessing of Christ. ³⁰ Now I beseech you, brethren, for the Lord Jesus Christ's sake, and for the love of the Spirit, that ye strive together with me in your prayers to God for me; ³¹ And I may be de- livered from them that do not believe in Judea; and that my present for Jerusalem, may be accepted of the saints: ³² That I may come unto you with joy by the will of Christ Jesus, and may with you be refreshed. ³³ Now the God of peace be with you all. Amen.

Wesley⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ Therefore we who are strong ought to bear the infirmities of the weak, and not to please ourselves. ² Let every one of us please his neighbour, for his good, to edification. ³ For Christ pleased not himself; but, as it is written, The reproaches of them that reproached thee, fell upon me. ⁴ For whatsoever things were written aforetime, were written for our instruction, that we, through patience and consolation of the scriptures, may have hope. ⁵ Now the God of patience and consolation give you to think the same thing, according to Christ Jesus, ⁶ That ye may with one mind and one mouth glorify the God and Father of our Lord Jesus Christ. ⁷ Wherefore receive ye one another, as Christ also hath received you, to the glory of God. ⁸ Now I say, Christ Jesus was a servant of the circumcision, for the truth of God, to confirm the promises made to the fathers: ⁹ And that the Gentiles might glorify God for his mercy, as it is written, For this cause I will confess to thee among the Gentiles, and sing unto thy name. ¹⁰ And again he saith, Rejoice, ye Gentiles, with his people. ¹¹ And again, Praise the Lord, all ye Gentiles, and laud him, all ye people. ¹² And again Isaiah faith, There shall be a root of Jesse, and one arising to rule over the Gentiles: in him shall the Gentiles hope. ¹³ Now the God of hope fill you with all joy and peace in believing, that ye may abound in hope, by the power of the Holy Ghost. ¹⁴ And I myself also am persuaded of you, my brethren, that ye likewise are full of goodness, being filled with all knowledge, and able to admonish one another. ¹⁵ Nevertheless, brethren, I have written the more boldly to you, in part, as putting you in mind, because of the grace which is given to me of God, ¹⁶ That I should be the servant of Jesus Christ to the Gentiles, ministring the gospel of God, that the offering up of the Gentiles may be acceptable, being sanctified by the Holy Ghost. ¹⁷ I have therefore whereof to glory, through Jesus Christ, in the things pertaining to God. ¹⁸ For I will not dare to speak of any thing which Christ hath not done by me, to make the Gentiles obedient, by word and deed, Through mighty signs and wonders, ¹⁹ by the power of the Spirit, so that I have fully preached the Gospel of Christ, from Jerusalem round about, as far as Illyricum. ²⁰ But I have striven, so to preach the gospel, not where Christ had been named, lest I should build upon another man's foundation. ²¹ But as it is written, They to whom he was not spoken of shall see; and they that have not heard, shall understand. ²² Therefore I have been long hindered from coming to you. ²³ But now having no longer place in these parts, and having had a great desire for many years to come to you, Whenever I go into Spain, I will come to you; ²⁴ for I hope to see you as I pass by, and to be brought forward by you in my way thither, if first I may be somewhat satisfied with your company. ²⁵ But I am now going to Jerusalem, serving the saints. For it hath ²⁶ pleased them of Macedonia and Achaia to make a collection for the poor of the saints that are in Jerusalem. ²⁷ It hath pleased them, and they are their debtors. For if the Gentiles have partook of their spiritual things, they ought to minister to them in carnal things. ²⁸ When therefore I have performed this, and sealed to them this fruit, I will go by you into Spain. ²⁹ And I know that when I come to you, I shall come in the fulness of the blessing of the gospel of Christ. ³⁰ Now I beseech you, brethren, by our Lord Jesus Christ, and by the love of the Spirit, to strive together with me, ³¹ in your prayers to God for me, That I may be delivered from the unbelievers in Judea, and that my service at Jerusalem may be acceptable to the saints: ³² That I may come to you with joy by the will of God, and may be refreshed together with you. ³³ Now the God of peace be with you all. Amen!

Worsley⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ Now we that are strong, ought to bear the infirmities of the weak, and not to please ourselves: ² but let every one of us please our neighbor for his good, to his edification. ³ For Christ also pleased not himself; but as it is written, "The reproaches of them that reproached thee, fell upon me." ⁴ For whatever things were written heretofore, were written for our instruction; that we through patience and the consolation of the scriptures might have hope. ⁵ And may the God of patience and consolation grant you the like mutual affection to each other, according to the example of Christ Jesus: ⁶ that with one mind and one mouth ye may glorify the God and Father of our Lord Jesus Christ. ⁷ Wherefore receive ye one another, as Christ hath received us, to the glory of God. ⁸ Now Jesus Christ was a minister of the circumcision for the manifestation of the truth of God, to confirm the promises made to the fathers: ⁹ and that the Gentiles might glorify God for his mercy, as it is written, "For this cause will I celebrate Thee among the Gentiles, and sing praises unto thy name." ¹⁰ And again he saith, "Rejoice, ye Gentiles, with his people." ¹¹ And again, "Praise the Lord, all ye nations, praise Him, all ye people." ¹² And again Esaias saith, "There shall be a root of Jesse, and one that shall rise to rule over the Gentiles: in Him shall the Gentiles trust." ¹³ Now the God of hope fill you with all joy and peace in believing, that ye may abound in hope through the power of the holy Spirit. ¹⁴ And I myself am indeed persuaded concerning you, my brethren, that ye are full of goodness, being filled with all knowledge, and able to admonish one another. ¹⁵ However, I have written to you, brethren, somewhat the more freely, in reminding you of your duty; because of the favor bestowed upon me by God, ¹⁶ that I should be the minister of Jesus Christ to the Gentiles, administring the gospel of God, that the offering of the Gentiles might be acceptable, being sanctified by the holy Spirit. ¹⁷ I have therefore matter of glorying in Christ Jesus, as to the things of God. ¹⁸ For I shall not go about to speak of any thing, but what Christ hath wrought by me, (to gain the obedience of the Gentiles,) both in word and deed: ¹⁹ through the efficacy of signs and wonders, by the power of the Spirit of God; so that from Jerusalem, and round as far as to Illyricum, I have fully declared the gospel of Christ: ²⁰ being studious however so to preach the gospel, not where Christ had been named, least I should build upon another man's foundation; ²¹ but as it is written, They, to whom nothing was said concerning Him, shall see, and they who have not heard, shall understand. ²² And thus I have been much hindered from coming to you: ²³ but now having no more to detain me in these parts, and having had a great desire for many years to come to you, when I take my journey into Spain, I will come to you: ²⁴ for I hope to see you as I pass by, and to be brought forward by you on my way thither, after I have first had some enjoyment of you. ²⁵ But now I am going to Jerusalem to minister unto the saints. ²⁶ For the Macedonians and Achaians have been pleased to make a contribution for the poor saints at Jerusalem. ²⁷ It pleased them, I say, and they are indeed their debtors; for if the Gentiles have partook of their spiritual things, they ought also to be helpful to them in carnal ones. ²⁸ Therefore when I have dispatched this, and sealed this fruit of love to them, I will come by you into Spain. ²⁹ And I know that when I come unto you, I shall come in the fulness of the blessing of the gospel of Christ. ³⁰ Now I beseech you, brethren, by our Lord Jesus Christ, and by the love of the Spirit, that ye earnestly strive together with me in prayers to God for me; ³¹ that I may be delivered from the unbelievers in Judea; and that this my service at Jerusalem may be acceptable to the saints: ³² that I may come to you with joy, by the will of God, and may be refreshed with you. ³³ Now the God of peace be with you all. Amen.

Haweis⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ WE then that are strong, ought to bear the infirmities of those who are feeble, and not to gratify ourselves. ² Let every one of us gratify his neighbour in that which is good for his edification. ³ For even Christ gratified not himself; but as it is written, "The reproaches of them that reproached thee are fallen upon me." ⁴ For whatsoever things were written aforetime, were written for our instruction; that by patience and the consolation of the Scriptures we might have hope. ⁵ Now the God of patience and consolation give you to be like-minded among each other, according to Christ Jesus: ⁶ that in one mind, with one mouth, ye may glorify God, even the Father of our Lord Jesus Christ. ⁷ Therefore help one another, as Christ also hath helped us, for the glory of God. ⁸ Now I say that Jesus Christ was the minister of circumcision for the truth of God, to confirm the promises made unto the fathers: ⁹ and that the Gentiles might glorify God for his mercy; as it is written, "For this cause will I confess unto thee among the Gentiles, and sing unto thy name." ¹⁰ And again he saith, "Rejoice, ye Gentiles, with his people." ¹¹ And again, "Praise the Lord, all ye nations, and laud him, all ye people." ¹² And again Isaiah saith, "There shall be a root of Jesse, and he that ariseth to reign over the Gentiles, in him shall the Gentiles trust." ¹³ Now the God of hope fill you with all joy, and peace in believing, that ye may abound in hope by the power of the Holy Ghost. ¹⁴ And I myself also am persuaded of you, my brethren, that ye yourselves are full of goodness, filled with all knowledge, and able to admonish one another. ¹⁵ But I have written to you, my brethren, in part, with greater freedom, as refreshing your memory through the grace which is given to me of God; ¹⁶ that I should be the minister of Jesus Christ unto the Gentiles, ministering the Gospel of God; that the oblation of the Gentiles might be acceptable, sanctified by the Holy Ghost. ¹⁷ I have therefore cause to glory in Christ Jesus with regard to the things of God. ¹⁸ For I will not dare to say any thing of those things which Christ hath not wrought by my ministry, to engage the obedience of the Gentiles, by word and deed, ¹⁹ by the power of signs and miracles, by the might of the Spirit of God; so that from Jerusalem, and in a circle quite round unto Illyricum, I have fully spread the gospel of Christ. ²⁰ But I have in such manner endeavoured to preach the gospel, not where Christ's name had been heard, lest I should build upon another man's foundation: ²¹ but as it is written, "To whom the tidings concerning him have not reached, they shall see, and they who have not heard, shall understand." ²² Wherefore also I have found many things to hinder me from coming to you; ²³ but now having no longer cause to detain me in these regions, and having an earnest desire to come unto you for many years past, ²⁴ whenever I proceed on my journey into Spain, I will come unto you: for I hope on my journey to see you, and by you to be forwarded thither, after I shall have first, in a measure, fully enjoyed your society. ²⁵ But I am now going to Jerusalem, to carry alms to the saints. ²⁶ For Macedonia and Achaia have been pleased to make a certain contribution for the poor of the saints that are at Jerusalem. ²⁷ They have been so pleased indeed, and their debtors they are. For if the Gentiles have been admitted to a participation in their spiritual things, they ought also to minister to them in carnal things. ²⁸ When therefore I have completed this work, and sealed unto them this fruit, I will pass by you into Spain. ²⁹ But I know that, when I come to you, I shall come with the fulness of the blessing of the gospel of Christ. ³⁰ Now I exhort you, brethren, by our Lord Jesus Christ, and by the love of the Spirit, that you wrestle earnestly with me in prayers for me unto God; ³¹ that I may be delivered from those who do not believe in Judea; and that my service which regards Jerusalem may be kindly accepted by the saints; ³² that I may come unto you with joy by the will of God, and may be refreshed together with you. ³³ Now the God of peace be with you all! Amen.

Thomson⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ We then who are strong ought to bear the infirmities of the weak, and not to please ourselves. ² Let every one of us please his neighbour as far as is good for edification. ³ For even the Christ did not consult his own gratification, but as it is written, "The reproaches of them who reproached thee fell upon me." ⁴ For whatever was written heretofore, was written for our instruction, that we by patience and the consolation of the scripture may have hope. ⁵ Now may the God of this patience and of this consolation grant you to have your minds mutually bent on this very thing after the example of Christ Jesus, ⁶ that you may unanimously, with one voice, glorify the God and Father of our Lord Jesus Christ. ⁷ Therefore receive one another into fellowship, even as the Christ received us into his family, for the glory of God. ⁸ Now I say that, for the truth of God, Jesus Christ became the minister of circumcision, to confirm the promises made to the fathers; ⁹ and that the Gentiles are to glorify God for his mercy. As it is written, "For this cause I will praise thee among the nations and sing to thy name." ¹⁰ And again it is said, "Rejoice, O nations, with his people." ¹¹ And again, Praise the Lord, all ye nations: Praise him, all ye people, ¹² also, And again Esaias saith, "There shall be the root of Jesse, even he who riseth up to rule nations; in him nations will put their trust. ¹³ Now may the God of this trust fill you with all joy and peace in believing, that you may abound in this trust by virtue of a holy spirit. ¹⁴ Now as for me, I am persuaded, my brethren, with respect to you, that you yourselves are full of goodness, filled with all knowledge and able to instruct one another; ¹⁵ nevertheless I have written to you, brethren, with more boldness, partly as your remembrancer, because of the favour which God hath granted me, ¹⁶ that I should be a ministering servant of Jesus Christ to the Gentiles, and employed in the holy service of dispensing the glad tidings of God, that the offering of the Gentiles may be accepted, being hallowed by a holy spirit. ¹⁷ Therefore I have matter of boasting in Christ Jesus with respect to the things pertaining to God. ¹⁸ For I will not presume to mention any thing, save what Christ hath wrought by me for the obedience of the Gentiles, both in profession and practice, ¹⁹ by virtue of signs and wonders, by the power of the spirit of God; so that from Jerusalem and the country around even to Illyricum, I have confirmed the glad tidings of the Christ, ²⁰ [yet when thus ambitious to publish the glad tidings] not where Christ was named, that I might not build on another's foundation; ²¹ but as it is written, "They to whom no publication was made concerning him, shall see, and they who have not heard, will attentively consider." ²² Therefore, though I have been many times hindered from coming to you, ²³ yet having now no further scope in these parts, and having had, for many years, a strong desire to visit you, ²⁴ I will, when I take a journey to Spain, come to you. For I hope to see you on my way, and to be forwarded thither by you, when I shall have first been in some degree satisfied with your company. ²⁵ But now I am going to Jerusalem as an almoner to the saints. ²⁶ For Macedonia and Achaia have been pleased to make a contribution for the poor saints in Jerusalem. ²⁷ For they have been pleased! Indeed they are their debtors. For if the Gentiles have partaken of their spiritual things, they ought to minister to them with temporal things. ²⁸ Having therefore performed this business, and secured to them this contribution, I will come to you in my way to Spain. ²⁹ And I know that when I come to you, I shall come with a fulness of the blessing of the glad tidings of the Christ. ³⁰ Now I beseech you, brethren, by our Lord Jesus Christ and by the love of the spirit, to join with me in earnest supplications to God, for me; ³¹ that I may be delivered from the unbelievers in Judea; and that this service of mine, which carrieth me to Jerusalem, may be acceptable to the saints, ³² that I may come to you with joy, by the will of God, and refresh myself with you. ³³ Now the God of peace be with you all. Amen.

Webster⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ We then that are strong ought to bear the infirmities of the weak, and not to please ourselves. ² Let every one of us please his neighbor for his good to edification. ³ For even Christ pleased not himself; but, as it is written, The reproaches of them that reproached thee fell on me. ⁴ For whatever things were written formerly, were written for our learning, that we through patience and comfort of the scriptures might have hope. ⁵ Now the God of patience and consolation grant you to be like-minded one towards another according to Christ Jesus: ⁶ That ye may with one mind and one mouth glorify God, even the Father of our Lord Jesus Christ. ⁷ Wherefore receive ye one another, as Christ also received us to the glory of God. ⁸ Now I say that Jesus Christ was a minister of the circumcision for the truth of God, to confirm the promises made to the fathers: ⁹ And that the Gentiles might glorify God for his mercy; as it is written, For this cause I will confess to thee among the Gentiles, and sing to thy name. ¹⁰ And again he saith, Rejoice, ye Gentiles, with his people. ¹¹ And again, Praise the Lord, all ye Gentiles; and laud him, all ye people. ¹² And again Isaiah saith, There shall be a root of Jesse, and he that shall rise to reign over the Gentiles; in him shall the Gentiles trust. ¹³ Now the God of hope fill you with all joy and peace in believing, that ye may abound in hope, through the power of the Holy Spirit. ¹⁴ And I myself also am persuaded concerning you, my brethren, that ye also are full of goodness, filled with all knowledge, able also to admonish one another. ¹⁵ Nevertheless, brethren, I have written the more boldly to you in some sort, as putting you in mind, because of the grace that is given to me from God. ¹⁶ That I should be the minister of Jesus Christ to the Gentiles, ministering the gospel of God, that the offering up of the Gentiles might be acceptable, being sanctified by the Holy Spirit. ¹⁷ I have therefore cause for glorying through Jesus Christ, in those things which pertain to God. ¹⁸ For I will not dare to speak of any of those things which Christ hath not wrought by me, to make the Gentiles obedient, by word and deed, ¹⁹ Through mighty signs and wonders, by the power of the Spirit of God; so that from Jerusalem, and around to Illyricum, I have fully preached the gospel of Christ. ²⁰ And so have I strived to preach the gospel, not where Christ was named, lest I should build upon another man's foundation: ²¹ But as it is written, They shall see to whom he was not spoken of: and they that have not heard shall understand. ²² For which cause also I have been much hindered from coming to you. ²³ But now having no more place in these parts, and having a great desire these many years to come to you; ²⁴ Whenever I take my journey into Spain, I will come to you: for I trust to see you in my journey, and to be brought on my way thitherward by you, if first I shall be somewhat filled with your company. ²⁵ But now I go to Jerusalem to minister to the saints. ²⁶ For it hath pleased them of Macedonia and Achaia to make a certain contribution for the poor of the saints who are at Jerusalem. ²⁷ It hath pleased them verily; and their debtors they are. For if the Gentiles have been made partakers of their spiritual things, their duty is also to minister to them in carnal things. ²⁸ When therefore I have performed this, and have sealed to them this fruit, I will go by you into Spain. ²⁹ And I am sure that when I come to you, I shall come in the fullness of the blessing of the gospel of Christ. ³⁰ Now I beseech you, brethren, for the Lord Jesus Christ's sake, and for the love of the Spirit, that ye strive together with me in your prayers to God for me; ³¹ That I may be delivered from them in Judea who do not believe; and that my service which I have for Jerusalem, may be acceptable to the saints; ³² That I may come to you with joy by the will of God, and may with you be refreshed. ³³ Now the God of peace be with you all. Amen.

Webster_Strongs⁽ⁱ⁾

1 G2249 We G1161 then G1415 that are strong G3784 [G5719] ought G941 [G5721] to bear G771 the infirmities G102 of the weak G2532 , and G3361 not G700 [G5721] to please G1438 ourselves.

2 G1063 G700 0 Let G1538 every one G2257 of us G700 [G5720] please G4139 his neighbour G1519 for G18 his good G4314 to G3619 edification.

3 G1063 For G2532 even G5547 Christ G700 [G5656] pleased G3756 not G1438 himself G235 ; but G2531 , as G1125 [G5769] it is written G3680 , The reproaches G3679 [G5723] of them that reproached G4571 thee G1968 [G5627] fell G1909 on G1691 me.

4 G1063 For G3745 whatever things G4270 [G5648] were written in former times G4270 [G5648] were written G1519 for G2251 our G1319 learning G2443 , that G2192 0 we G1223 through G5281 patience G2532 and G3874 comfort G1124 of the scriptures G2192 [G5725] might have G1680 hope.

6 G2443 That G1392 0 ye may G3661 with one mind G1722 and G1520 one G4750 mouth G1392 [G5725] glorify G2316 God G2532 , even G3962 the Father G2257 of our G2962 Lord G2424 Jesus G5547 Christ.

7 G1352 Therefore G4355 [G5732] receive ye G240 one another G2531 0 G2532 , as G5547 Christ G2531 also G4355 [G5639] received G2248 us G1519 to G1391 the glory G2316 of God.

8 G1161 Now G3004 [G5719] I say G2424 that Jesus G5547 Christ G1096 [G5771] was G1249 a minister G4061 of the circumcision G5228 for G225 the truth G2316 of God G1519 , to G950 [G5658] confirm G1860 the promises G3962 made to the fathers:

9 G1161 And G1484 that the Gentiles G1392 [G5658] might glorify G2316 God G5228 for G1656 his mercy G2531 ; as G1125 [G5769] it is written G1223 0 , For G5124 this G1223 cause G1843 [G5698] I will confess G4671 to thee G1722 among G1484 the Gentiles G2532 , and G5567 [G5692] sing G4675 to thy G3686 name.

10 G2532 And G3825 again G3004 [G5719] he saith G2165 [G5682] , Rejoice, ye G1484 Gentiles G3326 , with G846 his G2992 people.

11 G2532 And G3825 again G134 0 , Praise G2962 the Lord G3956 , all G134 [G5720] ye G1484 Gentiles G2532 ; and G1867 [G5657] laud G846 him G3956 , all ye G2992 people.

12 G2532 And G3825 again G2268 , Isaiah G3004 [G5719] saith G2071 [G5704] , There shall be G4491 a root G2421 of Jesse G2532 , and G450 [G5734] he that shall rise G757 [G5721] to reign over G1484 the Gentiles G1909 ; in G846 him G1679 0 shall G1484 the Gentiles G1679 [G5692] trust.

13 G1161 Now G2316 the God G1680 of hope G4137 [G5659] fill G5209 you G3956 with all G5479 joy G2532 and G1515 peace G1722 in G4100 [G5721] believing G1519 , that G5209 ye G4052 [G5721] may abound G1722 in G1680 hope G1722 , through G1411 the power G40 of the Holy G4151 Spirit.

14 G1161 And G1473 I G846 myself G2532 also G3982 [G5769] am persuaded G4012 concerning G5216 you G3450 , my G80 brethren G3754 , that G846 ye G2532 also G2075 [G5748] are G3324 full G19 of goodness G4137 [G5772] , filled G3956 with all G1108 knowledge G1410 [G5740] , able G2532 also G3560 [G5721] to admonish G240 one another.

15 G1161 Nevertheless G80 , brethren G1125 [G5656] , I have written G5112 the more boldly G5213 to you G575 in G3313 some sort G5613 , as G1878 0 putting G5209 you G1878 [G5723] in mind G1223 , because G5485 of the grace G1325 [G5685] that is given G3427 to me G5259 from G2316 God,

16 G3165 That I G1519 G1511 [G5750] should be G3011 the minister G2424 of Jesus G5547 Christ G1519 to G1484 the Gentiles G2418 [G5723] , ministering G2098 the gospel G2316 of God G2443 , that G4376 the offering up G1484 of the Gentiles G1096 [G5638] might be G2144 acceptable G37 [G5772] , being sanctified G1722 by G40 the Holy G4151 Spirit.

17 G2192 [G5719] I have G3767 therefore cause for G2746 glorying G1722 through G2424 Jesus G5547 Christ G4314 in those things which pertain to G2316 God.

18 G1063 For G5111 0 I will G3756 not G5111 [G5692] dare G2980 [G5721] to speak G5100 of any G3739 of those things which G5547 Christ G2716 0 hath G3756 not G2716 [G5662] wrought G1223 by G1700 me G1519 , to make G1484 the Gentiles G5218 obedient G3056 , by word G2532 and G2041 deed,

19 G1722 Through G1411 mighty G4592 signs G2532 and G5059 wonders G1722 , by G1411 the power G4151 of the Spirit G2316 of God G5620 ; so G575 that from G2419 Jerusalem G2532 , and G2945 all around G3360 to G2437 Illyricum G3165 , I G4137 [G5760] have fully preached G2098 the gospel G5547 of Christ.

20 G1161 And G3779 , so G5389 [G5740] have I strived G2097 [G5733] to preach the gospel G3756 , not G3699 where G5547 Christ G3687 [G5681] was named G3363 , lest G3618 [G5725] I should build G1909 upon G245 another man's G2310 foundation:

21 G235 But G2531 as G1125 [G5769] it is written G3700 [G5695] , They shall see G3739 to whom G846 he G312 0 was G3756 not G312 [G5648] spoken G4012 of G2532 : and G3739 they G191 0 that have G3756 not G191 [G5754] heard G4920 [G5704] shall understand.

22 G1352 For which cause G2532 also G1465 0 I have been G4183 much G1465 [G5712] hindered G2064 [G5629] from coming G4314 to G5209 you.

23 G1161 But G3570 now G2192 [G5723] having G3371 no more G5117 place G1722 in G575 G5125 these G2824 parts G1161 , and G2192 [G5723] having G1974 a great desire G4183 these many G2094 years G2064 [G5629] to come G4314 to G5209 you;

24 G5613 G1437 Whenever G4198 [G5741] I take my journey G1519 into G4681 Spain G2064 [G5695] , I will come G4314 to G5209 you G1063 : for G1679 [G5719] I trust G2300 [G5664] to see G5209 you G1279 [G5740] in my journey G2532 , and G4311 [G5683] to be brought on my way G1563 there G5259 by G5216 you G1437 , if G4412 first G1705 0 I shall be G3313 somewhat G1705 [G5686] filled G575 with G5216 your company.

25 G1161 But G3570 now G4198 [G5736] I go G1519 to G2419 Jerusalem G1247 [G5723] to minister G40 to the saints.

26 G1063 For G2106 [G5656] it hath pleased them G3109 of Macedonia G2532 and G882 Achaia G4160 [G5670] to make G5100 a certain G2842 contribution G1519 for G4434 the poor G40 of the saints G3588 who G1722 are at G2419 Jerusalem.

27 G2106 [G5656] It hath pleased them G1063 verily G2532 ; and G846 their G3781 debtors G1526 [G5748] they are G1063 . For G1487 if G1484 the Gentiles G2841 [G5656] have been made partakers G846 of their G4152 spiritual things G3784 [G5719] , their duty is G2532 also G3008 [G5658] to minister G846 to them G1722 in G4559 carnal things.

28 G3767 When therefore G2005 [G5660] I have performed G5124 this G2532 , and G4972 [G5671] have sealed G846 to them G5126 this G2590 fruit G565 [G5695] , I will go G1223 by G5216 you G1519 into G4681 Spain.

29 G1161 And G1492 [G5758] I am sure G3754 that G2064 [G5740] , when I come G4314 to G5209 you G2064 [G5695] , I shall come G1722 in G4138 the fulness G2129 of the blessing G2098 of the gospel G5547 of Christ.

30 G1161 Now G3870 [G5719] I beseech G5209 you G80 , brethren G1223 , for G2962 the Lord G2424 Jesus G5547 Christ's G2257 sake G2532 , and G1223 for G26 the love G4151 of the Spirit G4865 [G5664] , that ye strive together G3427 with me G1722 in G4335 your prayers G4314 to G2316 God G5228 for G1700 me;

31 G2443 That G4506 [G5686] I may be delivered G575 from G1722 them in G2449 Judaea G544 [G5723] who do not believe G2532 ; and G2443 that G3450 my G1248 service G3588 which G1519 I have for G2419 Jerusalem G1096 [G5638] may be G2144 acceptable G40 to the saints;

32 G2443 That G2064 [G5632] I may come G4314 to G5209 you G1722 with G5479 joy G1223 by G2307 the will G2316 of God G2532 , and G4875 0 may G5213 with you G4875 [G5667] be refreshed.

33 G1161 Now G2316 the God G1515 of peace G3326 be with G5216 you G3956 all G281 . Amen.

Living_Oracles⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ We, then, who are strong, ought to bear the infirmities of the weak, and not to please ourselves. ² Wherefore, let every one of us please his neighbor, as far as it is good for edification. ³ For even Christ sought not his own pleasure: but, as it is written, "The reproaches of them who reproached you, have fallen on me." ⁴ Now whatever things were before written, were written for our instruction: that through the patience and admonition of the scriptures, we might have hope. ⁵ Now, may the God who gives patience and admonition, give to you mutual unity of sentiment, according to Christ Jesus. ⁶ That with one mind, and with one voice, you may glorify God, even the Father of our Lord Jesus Christ. ⁷ Wherefore, cordially receive one another; even as Christ also has received us to the glory of God. ⁸ Now, I affirm that Jesus Christ became a minister of the circumcision on account of the truth of God, in order to confirm the promises made to the fathers; ⁹ and that the Gentiles might praise God on account of mercy: as it is written, "For this cause I will glorify thee among the Gentiles, and sing to thy name." ¹⁰ And again he says, "Rejoice, you Gentiles, with his people." ¹¹ And again, "Praise the Lord, all you Gentiles; and extol him, all you people." ¹² And again, Isaiah says, to be a leader of the Gentiles; upon him shall the Gentiles place their hope." ¹³ Now, may the God of hope fill you with all joy, and peace, in believing; in order that you may abound in that hope, through the power of the Holy Spirit. ¹⁴ However, my brethren, I myself am persuaded concerning you, that you also are full of goodness, being filled with all knowledge; able, also, to instruct one another. ¹⁵ But, I have written the more boldly to you, brethren; partly, as calling things to your remembrance through the favor which is given me of God. ¹⁶ In order to my being a minister of Jesus Christ, among the Gentiles, ministering the gospel of God, that there might be an offering of the Gentiles most acceptable; being sanctified by the Holy Spirit. ¹⁷ I have, therefore, glorifying, through Christ Jesus, with respect to things pertaining to God. ¹⁸ But, I will not dare to speak anything of what Christ has not wrought; but, of what he has wrought, by me, in order to the obedience of the Gentiles in word and deed; ¹⁹ by the power of signs and wonders, and by the power of the Holy Spirit: so that from Jerusalem, and round about, as far as Illyricum, I have fully declared the gospel of Christ; ²⁰ and so, also, that I was strongly desirous to declare the gospel where Christ was not named, that I might not build on another's foundation. ²¹ But, as it is written, "They shall see, to whom nothing has been told concerning him; and they who have not heard, shall understand." ²² For which reason, also, I have been greatly hindered from coming to you. ²³ But now, having no more place in these parts, and having for many years a strong desire to come to you, ²⁴ whensoever I go toward Spain, I hope, as I pass on, to see you, and to be brought on my way thither by you, when I shall first, in some measure, be satisfied with your company. ²⁵ But now I go to Jerusalem, ministering to the saints; ²⁶ for Macedonia and Achaia have been pleased to make some contribution for the poor of the saints who are in Jerusalem. ²⁷ They have been pleased, indeed; and their debtors they are: for if the Gentiles have partaken of their spiritual things, they ought certainly to minister to them in temporal things. ²⁸ Wherefore, having finished this affair, and having sealed to them this fruit, I will go from thence by you into Spain. ²⁹ And I know when I come to you, I shall come in the fullness of the blessing of Christ. ³⁰ Now, I beseech you, brethren, by the Lord Jesus Christ, and by the love of the Spirit, that you strive together with me, by prayers for me to God; ³¹ that I may be delivered from the disobedient in Judea; and that my service, which I am performing for Jerusalem, may be acceptable to the saints: ³² that in joy I may come to you, through the will of God, and may be refreshed among you. ³³ Now may the God of peace be with you all. Amen.

Etheridge⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ WE then, the strong, are obligated to bear up the infirmities of the weak, and not ourselves to please. ² But let every one of us please his neighbour in good things as unto edification. ³ Because the Meshiha also pleased not himself; but as it is written, the reproach of thy reproachers hath fallen upon me. ⁴ For every thing that hath before been written for our instruction was written, that by the patience and consolation of the scriptures we might have hope. ⁵ But the God of patience and of consolation give to you that with impartiality [Equality.] you may think one of another in Jeshu Meshiha, ⁶ that with one mind and with one mouth you may glorify Aloha, the Father of our Lord Jeshu Meshiha. ⁷ Therefore, receive and bear with one another, as also the Meshiha hath received you, to the glory of Aloha. ⁸ But I say that Jeshu Meshiha ministered [to] the circumcision, on behalf of the truth of Aloha, that he might confirm the promise of the fathers, ⁹ and the Gentiles might glorify Aloha for his mercy that was upon them. As it is written, I will confess thee among the Gentiles, and to thy name will I sing. ¹⁰ And again he hath said, be glad, ye Gentiles, with his people. ¹¹ And again he hath said, praise the Lord, all (ye) Gentiles; let all peoples praise him. ¹² And again, Eshaia hath said, there shall be a root of Jeshai, and he who shall arise shall be the chief of the peoples; and upon him will the Gentiles hope. ¹³ But the God of hope fill you with all joy and peace, through faith, that you may abound in hope through the power of the Spirit of Holiness. ¹⁴ BUT I am persuaded also concerning you, my brethren, that you are also full of good, and filled with all knowledge, and able also to instruct others. ¹⁵ But I have somewhat [Or, a little.] boldly written to you, my brethren, as that I may put you in remembrance, through the grace which is given to me from Aloha, ¹⁶ to be a minister of Jeshu Meshiha among the Gentiles, and to labour in the gospel of Aloha, that there may be an oblation of the Gentiles, acceptable and holy through the Spirit of Holiness. ¹⁷ I have, then, exultation in Jeshu Meshiha with Aloha. ¹⁸ For I dare not speak any thing which the Meshiha hath not done by my hands, unto the obedience of the Gentiles, in word and in deeds, ¹⁹ with the power of signs and miracles, and with the power of the Spirit of Aloha; as that I have itinerated from Urishlem unto Illyrikum, to fulfil the preaching of Meshiha; ²⁰ being anxious to preach, not where the name of Meshiha had been called, that I might not build upon another foundation, ²¹ but as it is written, They to whom it hath not been told of him, they shall see him; and they who have not heard shall be persuaded.[Or, be obedient.] ²² On this account I have been hindered many times when I would have come to you. ²³ But now, because I have no place in these countries, and have desired for many years to come to you, ²⁴ when I go into Ispania, I hope to come and see you; and you shall lead me thitherward, when I shall in some measure [Kalil men sagi, "a little from much."] have been gladdened with the sight of you. ²⁵ But now I go to Urishlem to minister to the saints. ²⁶ For they in Makedunia and in Akaia have desired that a communication should be made from themselves with the poor and the saints who are at Urishlem. ²⁷ They have desired (this), because they also are indebted to them. For if the Gentiles have participated with them in the Spirit, they are indebted to serve them in the flesh. ²⁸ This, then, when I have accomplished, and have sealed to them this fruit, I (intend to) pass by you into Ispania. ²⁹ And I know that when I come to you, with the plenitude of the blessing of the gospel of Meshiha I (shall) come. ³⁰ Now I entreat of you, my brethren, by our Lord Jeshu Meshiha, and by the love of the Spirit, to labour with me in prayer on my behalf, with Aloha, ³¹ that I may be delivered from them who believe not in Jihud, and (that) the service which I bear to the saints may be well received, ³² and I may come to you with joy in the will of Aloha, and be rested with you. ³³ The God of peace be with all of you. Amen.

Murdock⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ We then who are strong, ought to bear the infirmity of the weak, and not to please ourselves. ² But each of us should please his neighbor, in good things, as conducive to edification. ³ Because Messiah also did not please himself; but, as it is written: The reviling of thy revilers fell upon me. ⁴ For every thing written of old, was written for our instruction; that we, by patience and by the consolation of the scriptures, might possess hope. ⁵ And may the God of patience and of consolation, grant to you, to think in harmony one with another, in Jesus Messiah; ⁶ so that with one mind and one mouth, ye may glorify God, the Father of our Lord Jesus Messiah. ⁷ Wherefore, receive ye and bear up one another, as also Messiah received you, to the glory of God. ⁸ Now I say, that Jesus Messiah ministered to the circumcision, in behalf of the truth of God, in order to confirm the promise made to the fathers; ⁹ and that the Gentiles might glorify God for his mercies upon them, as it is written: I will confess to thee among the Gentiles, and to thy name will I sing psalms. ¹⁰ And again he said: Rejoice, ye Gentiles, with his people. ¹¹ And again he said: Praise the Lord, all ye Gentiles; and laud him, all ye nations. ¹² And again Isaiah said: There will be a root of Jesse; and he that shall arise, will be a prince for the Gentiles; and in him will the Gentiles hope. ¹³ Now may the God of hope fill you with all joy and peace, by faith; that ye may abound in his hope, by the power of the Holy Spirit. ¹⁴ Now I am persuaded, my Brethren, even I, concerning you; that ye too are full of goodness, and are replenished with all knowledge, and are able also to instruct others. ¹⁵ Yet I have written rather boldly to you, my Brethren, that I might put you in remembrance; because of the grace which is given to me by God, ¹⁶ that I should be a minister of Jesus Messiah among the Gentiles, and should subserve the gospel of God, that the oblation of the Gentiles might be acceptable, and be sanctified by the Holy Spirit. ¹⁷ I have therefore a glorying in Jesus Messiah, before God. ¹⁸ Yet I presume not to speak of any thing done for the obedience of the Gentiles, which Messiah hath not wrought by me, in word and in deeds, ¹⁹ by the power of signs and wonders, and by the power of the Holy Spirit; so that from Jerusalem I have made a circuit quite to Illyricum, and have fulfilled the announcement of the Messiah; ²⁰ while I was careful not to preach where the name of Messiah had been invoked, lest I should build upon another man's foundation; ²¹ but, it is written: They, to whom mention of him had not been made, will see him; and they, who had not heard, will be obedient. ²² And on this account, I have been many times prevented from coming to you. ²³ But now, since I have no place in these regions, and as I have been desirous for many years past to come to you, ²⁴ when I go to Spain, I hope to come and see you; and that ye will accompany me thither, when I shall have been satisfied, in some measure, with visiting you. ²⁵ But I am now going to Jerusalem, to minister to the saints. ²⁶ For they of Macedonia and Achaia, have been willing to make up a contribution for the needy saints who are at Jerusalem. ²⁷ They were willing, because they were also debtors to them: for if the Gentiles have been participators with them in the Spirit, they are debtors to serve them also in things of the flesh. ²⁸ When therefore, I shall have accomplished this, and shall have sealed to them this fruit, I will pass by you into Spain. ²⁹ And I know that when I come to you, I shall come in the fullness of the blessing of the gospel of Messiah. ³⁰ And I beseech you, my Brethren, by our Lord Jesus Messiah, and by the love of the Spirit, that ye labor with me in prayer to God for me; ³¹ that I may be delivered from them in Judaea, who believe not and that the ministration, which I carry to the saints in Jerusalem, may be well received; ³² and that, by the good pleasure of God, I may come to you with joy, and may take comfort with you. ³³ And may the God of peace be with you all: Amen.

Sawyer⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ ^(10:4) And we, the strong, ought to bear the infirmities of those who are not strong, and not to please ourselves. ² Let us each please our neighbor in that which is good for edification; ³ for Christ also pleased not himself, but, as it is written, The reproaches of those that reproached thee fell on me. ⁴ For those things which were written before were written for our instruction, that through patience and the consolation of the Scriptures we may have hope. ⁵ And the God of patience and consolation grant you to have the same mind one to another, according to Christ Jesus, ⁶ that being of one mind you may glorify the God and Father of our Lord Jesus Christ with one mouth. ⁷ ^(10:5) Wherefore receive one another, as Christ also received you to the glory of God. ⁸ For I say that Christ was made a minister of the circumcision for the truth of God, to confirm the promises of the fathers, ⁹ and that the nations should glorify God for mercy; as it is written, For this cause will I praise thee among nations, and sing to thy name. ¹⁰ And again he says, Rejoice nations with his people. ¹¹ And again, Praise the Lord, all nations, and let all peoples praise him. ¹² And again, Isaiah says, There shall be a root of Jesse and he shall stand up to rule nations, in him shall nations hope. ¹³ And may the God of hope fill you with all joy and peace in believing, that you may abound in hope by the power of the Holy Spirit. ¹⁴ ^(10:6) And I am persuaded, my brothers, even I myself, concerning you, that you are full of kindness, filled with all knowledge, and able to admonish one another; ¹⁵ but I have written more boldly to you in part, to refresh your minds on account of the grace given me by God ¹⁶ that I should be a servant of Christ Jesus to the nations, administering as a priest the gospel of God, that the offering of the nations may be acceptable, sanctified by the Holy Spirit. ¹⁷ I have therefore cause of boasting in Christ Jesus in respect to things relating to God; ¹⁸ for I dare not to speak of what Christ has not performed by me for the obedience of the nations, by word and work, ¹⁹ by the power of miracles and prodigies, by the power of the Spirit, so that from Jerusalem and around as far as Illyricum I have fully preached the gospel of Christ. ²⁰ And I have been anxious so to preach where Christ was not named, that I might not build on another's foundation; ²¹ but as it is written, They shall see to whom nothing was told concerning him, and they who have not heard shall understand. ²² ^(10:7) Wherefore I was also much hindered from coming to you; ²³ but now having no longer a place in these regions, and having a desire to come to you for many years, ²⁴ should I go to Spain I will come to you; for I hope, going by, to see you, and to be sent forward by you there, when first I am in part filled with you. ²⁵ But now I am going to Jerusalem to serve the saints. ²⁶ For Macedonia and Achaia have been pleased to make some contribution for the poor of the saints at Jerusalem. ²⁷ They have been pleased indeed, and their debtors they are; for if the nations have participated in their spiritual things, they ought also to serve them in things pertaining to the flesh. ²⁸ Having therefore performed this, and sealed to them this service, I will go by you to Spain; ²⁹ and I know that when I come to you I shall come in the fullness of the blessing of Christ. ³⁰ But I exhort you by the Lord Jesus Christ, and by the love of the Spirit, to strive together with me in prayers to God for me, ³¹ that I may be delivered from those that obey not in Judea, and that my service which is for Jerusalem may be acceptable to the saints, ³² that I may come to you with joy by the will of God, and be refreshed together with you. ³³ And may the God of peace be with you all; amen.

Diaglott⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ Are bound and we the strong ones the infirmities of those without strength to bear, and not ourselves to please; ² each one of us to the neighbor let please for the good to building up. ³ Also for the Anointed one not himself pleased, but, as it has been written: The reproaches of those reproaching thee, fell on me. ⁴ As many things as for was fore written, for the our instruction was fore written; so that through the patience and of the consolation of the writings, the hope we might have. ⁵ The and God of the patience and of the consolation may give to you the same to be minded among each other, according to Anointed Jesus; ⁶ that with one mind with one mouth you may glorify the God and Father of the Lord of us Jesus Anointed. ⁷ Wherefore take to yourselves each other, as also the Anointed took to himself us for glory of God. ⁸ I say but, Jesus Anointed a servant became of circumcision, on behalf of truth of God, in order that to confirm the promises of the fathers; ⁹ the and nations on account of mercy to praise the God, as it has been written: Because of this I will confess to thee among nations, and to the name of thee sing praises. ¹⁰ And again it says: Rejoice you nations, with the people of him. ¹¹ And again: Praise you the Lord all the nations, and extol you him all the peoples. ¹² And again Esaias says: Shall be the root of the Jesse, and he standing up to rule nations, on him nations shall hope. ¹³ The and God of the hope to fill you all of joy and of peace in the believing, in order that to abound, you in the hope, in power of spirit holy. ¹⁴ I have been persuaded but, brethren of me, and myself I concerning you, that also yourselves full you are of goodness, having been filled all of knowledge, being able also reach other to admonish. ¹⁵ More boldly but I wrote to you, brethren, from of a part, as reminding you, through the favor that having been given to me by the God, ¹⁶ in order that to be me a public servant of Jesus Anointed for the nations, administering a priest the glad tidings of the God, so that may be the oblation of the nations well-pleasing, having been sanctified by spirit holy. ¹⁷ I have then a ground for boasting in Anointed Jesus the things to God; ¹⁸ not for I will dare to speak any of those things not worked out Anointed through me, for obedience of nations, in word and work; by power of signs and of wonders, ¹⁹ by power of spirit holy; so that me from Jerusalem and in a circuit, even to the Illyricum, to have fully set forth the glad tidings of the Anointed; ²⁰ thus and being ambitious to announce glad tidings, not where was named Anointed, so that not on another foundation I should build; ²¹ but as it has been written: To those not it was told concerning him, shall see; and those not had heard, shall understand. ²² Wherefore also I was hindered the things many of the to come to you. ²³ Now but no longer a place having in the regions these, a great desire and having of the to come to you from many years. ²⁴ Whenever I may go to the Spain, I hope passing through to see you, and by you to be sent on my way there, if of you first from a part I should be filled. ²⁵ Now but I am going to Jerusalem, ministering to the saints. ²⁶ Were pleased for Macedonia and Achaia contribution some to make for the poor ones of the saints of those in Jerusalem. ²⁷ They were pleased for, and debtors of them they are. If for in the spiritual things of them became sharers the Gentiles, they are bound also in the fleshly things to render service to them. ²⁸ This then having finished, and having sealed to them the fruit this, I will go through of you into the Spain. ²⁹ I know and, that coming to you, in fullness of blessing of Anointed I will come. ³⁰ I entreat and you, brethren, by the Lord of us Jesus Anointed, and by the love of the spirit to strive together with me in the prayers on behalf of me to the God; ³¹ that I may be delivered from those being disobedient in the Judea, and that the service of me, that for Jerusalem, well pleasing may be to the saints; ³² so that with joy I may come to you through will of God, and may take rest together with you. ³³ The and God of the peace with all of you. So be it.

ABU⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ Now we that are strong ought to bear the infirmities of the weak, and not to please ourselves. ² Let each one of us please his neighbor, for his good, to edification. ³ For also Christ pleased not himself; but, as it is written: The reproaches of those who reproached thee, fell on me. ⁴ For whatever things were written afore-time were for our instruction, that we through patience and consolation of the Scriptures may have hope. ⁵ And the God of patience and consolation grant you to be of the same mind one with another, according to Christ Jesus; ⁶ that with one accord ye may with one mouth glorify God, the Father of our Lord Jesus Christ. ⁷ Wherefore receive ye one another, as Christ also received us, to the glory of God. ⁸ For I say that Jesus Christ has been made a minister of the circumcision, for the sake of God's truth, in order to confirm the promises made to the fathers; ⁹ and that the Gentiles should glorify God for his mercy; as it is written: For this cause I will give thee praise among Gentiles. And to thy name will sing. ¹⁰ And again he says: Rejoice, ye Gentiles, with his people. ¹¹ And again: Praise the Lord, all ye Gentiles; And extol him, all ye peoples. ¹² And again, Isaiah says: There shall be the root of Jesse, And he who rises up to rule the Gentiles; On him will Gentiles hope. ¹³ And the God of hope fill you with all joy and peace in believing, that ye may abound in hope, by the power of the Holy Spirit. ¹⁴ And I myself also am persuaded of you, my brethren, that ye also yourselves are full of goodness, filled with all knowledge, able also to admonish one another. ¹⁵ But I wrote the more boldly to you, brethren, in part as putting you in mind, because of the grace that is given to me by God; ¹⁶ that I should be a minister of Christ Jesus to the Gentiles, ministering as a priest in the gospel of God, that the offering up of the Gentiles may be acceptable, being sanctified by the Holy Spirit. ¹⁷ I have therefore my glorying in Christ Jesus, as to things pertaining to God. ¹⁸ For I will not dare to speak of any of the things which Christ wrought not through me, to bring the Gentiles to obedience, by word and deed, ¹⁹ in the power of signs and wonders, in the power of the Holy Spirit; so that from Jerusalem, and around as far as to Illyricum, I have fully preached the good news of Christ; ²⁰ being emulous so to preach the good news, not where Christ was named, lest I should build upon another's foundation; ²¹ but as it is written: They to whom it was not announced concerning him shall see, And they that have not heard shall understand. ²² For which cause also, for the most part, I was hindered from coming to you. ²³ But now having no longer place in these regions, and having a great desire these many years to come to you, ²⁴ whenever I go into Spain, I hope to see you in my journey, and to be sent forward thither by you, if first I shall be satisfied in a measure with your company. ²⁵ But now I am going to Jerusalem to minister to the saints. ²⁶ For Macedonia and Achaia thought it good, to make a certain contribution for the poor among the saints who were at Jerusalem. ²⁷ For they thought it good; and their debtors are they. For if the Gentiles shared in their spiritual things, they ought also to minister to them in carnal things. ²⁸ When therefore I have performed this, and have sealed to them this fruit, I will go by you into Spain. ²⁹ And I know that, when I come to you, I shall come in the fullness of the blessing of Christ. ³⁰ And I beseech you, brethren, by our Lord Jesus Christ, and by the love of the Spirit, to strive together with me in your prayers to God for me; ³¹ that I may be delivered from the unbelieving in Judaea, and that my service which is for Jerusalem may prove acceptable to the saints; ³² that with joy I may come to you by the will of God, and may with you be refreshed. ³³ And the God of peace be with you all. Amen.

Anderson⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ But we that are strong ought to bear the infirmities of those who are not strong, and not to please ourselves. ² Let each one of us please his neighbor in that which is good for his edification. ³ For the Christ did not please himself; but as it is written: The reproaches of them that reproached thee, fell on me. ⁴ For the things which were formerly written, were written for our instruction, that we, through the patience and the comfort which the scriptures give, might have hope. ⁵ Now, may the God of patience and comfort make you of the same mind one toward another, according to Christ Jesus; ⁶ that with one mind and with one voice you may glorify God, even the Father of our Lord Jesus Christ. ⁷ Wherefore, receive one another with kindness, as the Christ has received you, to the glory of God. ⁸ Now, I say, that Jesus Christ, as a minister, was of the circumcision for the sake of the truth of God, in order to con firm the promises made to the fathers, ⁹ and that the Gentiles might glorify God for his mercy, as it is written: For this cause I will give praise to thee among the Gentiles, and to thy name will I sing. ¹⁰ And again he says: Rejoice, you Gentiles, with his people. ¹¹ And again: Praise the Lord, all you Gentiles, and applaud him all you peoples. ¹² And again, Isaiah says: There shall be a root of Jesse, and he that shall rise to rule the Gentiles, in him shall the Gentiles trust. ¹³ Now may the God of hope fill you with all joy and peace in believing, that you may abound in the hope, by the power of the Holy Spirit. PAET IV. Conclusion. ¹⁴ And I myself am persuaded concerning you, my brethren, that you yourselves are full of all goodness, having been filled with all knowledge, able also to instruct one another. ¹⁵ Yet I have written to you more boldly in part, my brethren, as if I would put you in remembrance, on account of the grace which is given to me by God, ¹⁶ that I may be the public servant of Jesus Christ to the Gentiles, officiating as a priest with respect to the gospel of God, that the offering up of the Gentiles may be acceptable, having been sanctified by the Holy Spirit. ¹⁷ I have, therefore, cause to glory in Christ Jesus in things that pertain to God. ¹⁸ For I will not dare to speak of any of those things which Christ has not accomplished through me, by word and deed, in order to make the Gentiles obedient, ¹⁹ by the power of signs and wonders by the power of the Holy Spirit. So that from Jerusalem, and round about as far as Illyricum, I have fully preached the gospel of the Christ; ²⁰ so earnestly desirous have I been to preach the gospel, not where Christ had been named, lest I should build on another man's foundation; ²¹ but, as it is written: They to whom he was not preached, shall see; and they who have not heard, shall understand. ²² For which reason, also, I have been often hindered from coming to you. ²³ But now, having no longer a place in these regions, and having had for many years a strong desire to come to you, ²⁴ when I make my journey into Spain, I hope, in passing through, to see you, and to be conducted by you on my journey thither, after I am first partly satisfied with your company. ²⁵ But now I am going to Jerusalem, to minister to the saints. ²⁶ For Macedonia and Achaia have been pleased to make a contribution for the poor saints who are in Jerusalem: ²⁷ they have been pleased to do so, and they are their debtors. For if the Gentiles have become partakers of their spiritual things, they ought to minister to them in things pertaining to the flesh. ²⁸ When, therefore, I shall have performed this, and have delivered to them this fruit, I will go by you into Spain. ²⁹ And I know that in coming to you, I shall come in the fullness of the blessing of Christ. ³⁰ Now I beseech you, brethren, by our Lord Jesus Christ, and by the love of the Spirit, that you strive together with me, in your prayers to God for me, ³¹ that I may be delivered from the unbelievers in Judea, and that this service of mine, which is for Jerusalem, may be acceptable to the saints; ³² that I may come to you with joy, by the will of God, and may be refreshed among you. ³³ The God of peace be with you all. Amen.

Noyes⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ We then who are strong ought to hear the infirmities of the weak, and not to please ourselves. ² Let each one of us please his neighbor, to promote what is good, for edification. ³ For Christ did not seek his own pleasure, but, as it is written, "The reproaches of those who reproached thee fell on me." ⁴ For whatever things were written aforetime, were written for our instruction; that we through the patience and the consolation of the Scriptures might have hope. ⁵ And may the God of patience and consolation grant that ye may be of the same mind one with another, according to Christ Jesus; ⁶ that with one accord ye may with one mouth glorify God, the Father of our Lord Jesus Christ. ⁷ Wherefore receive ye one another, as Christ received you to the glory of God. ⁸ For I say that Christ became a minister to the circumcised for the sake of Gods truth, in order to make sure the promises given to the fathers; ⁹ and that the gentiles glorified God for his mercy, as it is written, "For this cause I will give praise to thee among the gentiles, and sing to thy name." ¹⁰ And again he saith: "Rejoice, ye gentiles, with his people." ¹¹ And again: "Praise the Lord, all ye gentiles, and let every people praise him." ¹² And again Isaiah saith: "There shall be the shoot from Jesse, and he that riseth up to rule the gentiles; in him shall the gentiles hope." ¹³ And may the God of hope fill you with all joy and peace in believing, that ye may abound in hope, through the power of the Holy Spirit. ¹⁴ But I myself am persuaded of you, my brethren, that ye are even of yourselves full of goodness, filled with all knowledge, able also to admonish one another. ¹⁵ But I have written to you, brethren, in a manner somewhat bold on some subjects, as putting you in mind, on account of the grace given me by God ¹⁶ that I should be a minister of Christ Jesus to the gentiles, performing the office of a priest in respect to the gospel of God, that the oblation of the gentiles may be acceptable, being sanctified by the Holy Spirit. ¹⁷ I have then ground for glorying in Christ Jesus in regard to the things pertaining m God. ¹⁸ For I will not be bold to say anything hut of what Christ hath actually wrought by me to bring the gentiles to obedience by word and deed, ¹⁹ by the power of signs and wonders, by the power of the Spirit; so that from Jerusalem, and in the country around even to Illyricum, I have fully made known the gospel of Christ; ²⁰ but always earnestly desirous to preach it in this manner,not where Christ had been named, that I might not build on anothers foundation, ²¹ but, as it is written: "They, to whom no tidings concerning him came, shall see; and they that have not heard shall understand." ²² For which cause also, for the most part, I have been hindered from coming to you. ²³ But now having no more opportunity in these regions, and having had for many years a great desire to come to you, ²⁴ when I go to Spain, I will come to you; for I hope to see you on my way, and to be helped forward thither by you, after I have in some degree satisfied myself with your company. ²⁵ But now I am going to Jerusalem on a service of relief to the saints. ²⁶ For Macedonia and Achaia have thought it good to make a contribution for the poor among the saints in Jerusalem. ²⁷ They have thought it good, and they owed it to them. For if the gentiles have shared in their spiritual things, they ought in return to minister to them in temporal things. ²⁸ When therefore I have completed this business, and secured to them this fruit, I shall set out to pass through you to Spain. ²⁹ And I know that when I come to you, I shall come in the fullness of the blessing of Christ. ³⁰ But I beseech you, by our Lord Jesus Christ, and by the love produced by the Spirit, that ye strive together with me in prayers to God for me; ³¹ that I may be delivered from the unbelievers in Judaea, and that my service for Jerusalem may prove acceptable to the saints; ³² so that, through the will of God, I may come to you in joy, and may with you be refreshed. ³³ And may the God of peace be with you all. Amen.

YLT⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ And we ought—we who are strong—to bear the infirmities of the weak, and not to please ourselves; ² for let each one of us please the neighbour for good, unto edification, ³ for even the Christ did not please himself, but, according as it hath been written, `The reproaches of those reproaching Thee fell upon me;' ⁴ for, as many things as were written before, for our instruction were written before, that through the endurance, and the exhortation of the Writings, we might have the hope.
⁵ And may the God of the endurance, and of the exhortation, give to you to have the same mind toward one another, according to Christ Jesus; ⁶ that with one accord—with one mouth—ye may glorify the God and Father of our Lord Jesus Christ;
⁷ wherefore receive ye one another, according as also the Christ did receive us, to the glory of God. ⁸ And I say Jesus Christ to have become a ministrant of circumcision for the truth of God, to confirm the promises to the fathers, ⁹ and the nations for kindness to glorify God, according as it hath been written, `Because of this I will confess to Thee among nations, and to Thy name I will sing praise,' ¹⁰ and again it saith, `Rejoice ye nations, with His people;' ¹¹ and again, `Praise the Lord, all ye nations; and laud Him, all ye peoples;' ¹² and again, Isaiah saith, `There shall be the root of Jesse, and he who is rising to rule nations—upon him shall nations hope;'
¹³ and the God of the hope shall fill you with all joy and peace in the believing, for your abounding in the hope in power of the Holy Spirit.
¹⁴ And I am persuaded, my brethren—I myself also—concerning you, that ye yourselves also are full of goodness, having been filled with all knowledge, able also one another to admonish; ¹⁵ and the more boldly I did write to you, brethren, in part, as putting you in mind, because of the grace that is given to me by God, ¹⁶ for my being a servant of Jesus Christ to the nations, acting as priest in the good news of God, that the offering up of the nations may become acceptable, sanctified by the Holy Spirit.
¹⁷ I have, then, a boasting in Christ Jesus, in the things pertaining to God, ¹⁸ for I will not dare to speak anything of the things that Christ did not work through me, to obedience of nations, by word and deed, ¹⁹ in power of signs and wonders, in power of the Spirit of God; so that I, from Jerusalem, and in a circle as far as Illyricum, have fully preached the good news of the Christ; ²⁰ and so counting it honour to proclaim good news, not where Christ was named—that upon another's foundation I might not build— ²¹ but according as it hath been written, `To whom it was not told concerning him, they shall see; and they who have not heard, shall understand.'
²² Wherefore, also, I was hindered many times from coming unto you, ²³ and now, no longer having place in these parts, and having a longing to come unto you for many years, ²⁴ when I may go on to Spain I will come unto you, for I hope in going through, to see you, and by you to be set forward thither, if of you first, in part, I shall be filled. ²⁵ And, now, I go on to Jerusalem, ministering to the saints; ²⁶ for it pleased Macedonia and Achaia well to make a certain contribution for the poor of the saints who are in Jerusalem; ²⁷ for it pleased well, and their debtors they are, for if in their spiritual things the nations did participate, they ought also, in the fleshly things, to minister to them. ²⁸ This, then, having finished, and having sealed to them this fruit, I will return through you, to Spain; ²⁹ and I have known that coming unto you—in the fulness of the blessing of the good news of Christ I shall come.
³⁰ And I call upon you, brethren, through our Lord Jesus Christ, and through the love of the Spirit, to strive together with me in the prayers for me unto God, ³¹ that I may be delivered from those not believing in Judea, and that my ministration, that is for Jerusalem, may become acceptable to the saints; ³² that in joy I may come unto you, through the will of God, and may be refreshed with you, ³³ and the God of the peace be with you all. Amen.

JuliaSmith⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ And we the able ought to bear the weaknesses of the unable and not please ourselves. ² For let each of us please the neighbor for good to the building. ³ For Christ also pleased not himself, but as has been written, The reproaches of them reproaching thee fell upon me ⁴ For whatever before was written before are for our instruction was before written that by patience and consolation able of the writings we might have hope. ⁵ And may the God of patience and his consolation give you to mind the same in one another according to Christ Jesus: ⁶ That unanimously in one mouth ye should glorify the God and Father of our Lord Jesus Christ. ⁷ Wherefore receive ye one another, as also Christ received us to the glory of God. ⁸ And I say Jesus Christ has become the servant of circumcision for the truth of God, to confirm the promises of the fathers: ⁹ And the nations to glorify God for mercies; as has been written, For this will I acknowledge to thee in the nations; and I will play on, the harp to thy name. ¹⁰ And again he says, Rejoice, ye nations, with his people. ¹¹ And again, Praise the Lord, all ye nations; and land him all ye people. ¹² And again Esaias says, The root shall be of Jesse, and he having risen to rule over the nations; upon him shall the nations hope. ¹³ And may the God of hope fill you with all joy and peace in believing, for you to abound in hope, in the power of the Holy Spirit. ¹⁴ And I am persuaded my brethren, and I myself for you, that ye yourselves also are full of goodness, tilled with all knowledge, being able also to remind one another. ¹⁵ And I wrote to you more boldly, brethren, from part as reminding you, by the grace given me by God, ¹⁶ For me to be the, workman of Jesus Christ to the nations, offering in sacrifice the good news of God, that the bringing forward of the nations be acceptable, consecrated in the Holy Spirit. ¹⁷ I have therefore boasting in Christ Jesus the things toward God. ¹⁸ For I shall dare to speak nothing that Christ has not brought about by me, for the obedience of the nations, by word and by work, ¹⁹ By power of signs and wonders, by power of the Spirit of God, so that I from Jerusalem, and round about even to Illyricum, have completed the good news of Christ. ²⁰ And so seeking the honour to announce the good news, not where Christ was named, lest I should build upon a strange foundation: ²¹ But as has been written, to whom it was not announced of him, they shall see: and they who have not heard shall understand. ²² Wherefore also I was hindered in many things from coming to you. ²³ And now having no more place in these climes, and having an anxious desire to come to you from many years. ²⁴ Whenever I go into Spain, I will come to you, for I hope passing through to see you: and by you to be sent forward there, if first from part I might be filled with you. ²⁵ And now I go to Jerusalem serving the holy ones. ²⁶ For Macedonia and Achaia were contented a certain mutual participation be made for the poor of the holy ones in Jerusalem. ²⁷ For they were contented; and they are their debtors. For if the nations have participated in their spiritual things, they ought also to serve them in things pertaining to the flesh. ²⁸ Therefore having completed this, and sealed to them this fruit, I will come away by you to Spain. ²⁹ And I know that, coming to you, I shall come in the completion of the praise of the good news of Christ. ³⁰ And I beseech you, brethren, by our Lord Jesus Christ, and by love of the Spirit, to fight together with me in prayers for me to God; ³¹ That I might be saved from the unbelieving in Judea; and that my service for Jerusalem be acceptable to the holy ones; ³² That in joy I might come to you by the will of God, and rest with you. ³³ And the God of peace with you all. Amen.

Darby⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ But *we* ought, we that are strong, to bear the infirmities of the weak, and not to please ourselves. ² Let each one of us please his neighbour with a view to what is good, to edification. ³ For the Christ also did not please himself; but according as it is written, The reproaches of them that reproach thee have fallen upon me. ⁴ For as many things as have been written before have been written for our instruction, that through endurance and through encouragement of the scriptures we might have hope. ⁵ Now the God of endurance and of encouragement give to you to be like-minded one toward another, according to Christ Jesus; ⁶ that ye may with one accord, with one mouth, glorify the God and Father of our Lord Jesus Christ. ⁷ Wherefore receive ye one another, according as the Christ also has received you to [the] glory of God. ⁸ For I say that Jesus Christ became a minister of [the] circumcision for [the] truth of God, to confirm the promises of the fathers; ⁹ and that the nations should glorify God for mercy; according as it is written, For this cause I will confess to thee among [the] nations, and will sing to thy name. ¹⁰ And again he says, Rejoice, nations, with his people. ¹¹ And again, Praise the Lord, all [ye] nations, and let all the peoples laud him. ¹² And again, Esaias says, There shall be the root of Jesse, and one that arises, to rule over [the] nations: in him shall [the] nations hope. ¹³ Now the God of hope fill you with all joy and peace in believing, so that ye should abound in hope by [the] power of [the] Holy Spirit. ¹⁴ But I am persuaded, my brethren, I myself also, concerning you, that yourselves also are full of goodness, filled with all knowledge, able also to admonish one another. ¹⁵ But I have written to you the more boldly, [brethren,] in part, as putting you in mind, because of the grace given to me by God, ¹⁶ for me to be minister of Christ Jesus to the nations, carrying on as a sacrificial service the [message of] glad tidings of God, in order that the offering up of the nations might be acceptable, sanctified by [the] Holy Spirit. ¹⁷ I have therefore [whereof to] boast in Christ Jesus in the things which pertain to God. ¹⁸ For I will not dare to speak anything of the things which Christ has not wrought by me, for [the] obedience of [the] nations, by word and deed, ¹⁹ in [the] power of signs and wonders, in [the] power of [the] Spirit of God; so that I, from Jerusalem, and in a circuit round to Illyricum, have fully preached the glad tidings of the Christ; ²⁰ and so aiming to announce the glad tidings, not where Christ has been named, that I might not build upon another`s foundation; ²¹ but according as it is written, To whom there was nothing told concerning him, they shall see; and they that have not heard shall understand. ²² Wherefore also I have been often hindered from coming to you. ²³ But now, having no longer place in these regions, and having great desire to come to you these many years, ²⁴ whenever I should go to Spain; (for I hope to see you as I go through, and by you to be set forward thither, if first I shall have been in part filled with your company;) ²⁵ but now I go to Jerusalem, ministering to the saints; ²⁶ for Macedonia and Achaia have been well pleased to make a certain contribution for the poor of the saints who [are] in Jerusalem. ²⁷ They have been well pleased indeed, and they are their debtors; for if the nations have participated in their spiritual things, they ought also in fleshly to minister to them. ²⁸ Having finished this therefore, and having sealed to them this fruit, I will set off by you into Spain. ²⁹ But I know that, coming to you, I shall come in [the] fulness of [the] blessing of Christ. ³⁰ But I beseech you, brethren, by our Lord Jesus Christ, and by the love of the Spirit, that ye strive together with me in prayers for me to God; ³¹ that I may be saved from those that do not believe in Judaea; and that my ministry which [I have] for Jerusalem may be acceptable to the saints; ³² in order that I may come to you in joy by God`s will, and that I may be refreshed with you. ³³ And the God of peace be with you all. Amen.

ERV⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ Now we that are strong ought to bear the infirmities of the weak, and not to please ourselves. ² Let each one of us please his neighbour for that which is good, unto edifying. ³ For Christ also pleased not himself; but, as it is written, The reproaches of them that reproached thee fell upon me. ⁴ For whatsoever things were written aforetime were written for our learning, that through patience and through comfort of the scriptures we might have hope. ⁵ Now the God of patience and of comfort grant you to be of the same mind one with another according to Christ Jesus: ⁶ that with one accord ye may with one mouth glorify the God and Father of our Lord Jesus Christ. ⁷ Wherefore receive ye one another, even as Christ also received you, to the glory of God. ⁸ For I say that Christ hath been made a minister of the circumcision for the truth of God, that he might confirm the promises [given] unto the fathers, ⁹ and that the Gentiles might glorify God for his mercy; as it is written, Therefore will I give praise unto thee among the Gentiles, And sing unto thy name. ¹⁰ And again he saith, Rejoice, ye Gentiles, with his people. ¹¹ And again, Praise the Lord, all ye Gentiles; And let all the peoples praise him. ¹² And again, Isaiah saith, There shall be the root of Jesse, And he that ariseth to rule over the Gentiles; On him shall the Gentiles hope. ¹³ Now the God of hope fill you with all joy and peace in believing, that ye may abound in hope, in the power of the Holy Ghost. ¹⁴ And I myself also am persuaded of you, my brethren, that ye yourselves are full of goodness, filled with all knowledge, able also to admonish one another. ¹⁵ But I write the more boldly unto you in some measure, as putting you again in remembrance, because of the grace that was given me of God, ¹⁶ that I should be a minister of Christ Jesus unto the Gentiles, ministering the gospel of God, that the offering up of the Gentiles might be made acceptable, being sanctified by the Holy Ghost. ¹⁷ I have therefore my glorying in Christ Jesus in things pertaining to God. ¹⁸ For I will not dare to speak of any things save those which Christ wrought through me, for the obedience of the Gentiles, by word and deed, ¹⁹ in the power of signs and wonders, in the power of the Holy Ghost; so that from Jerusalem, and round about even unto Illyricum, I have fully preached the gospel of Christ; ²⁰ yea, making it my aim so to preach the gospel, not where Christ was [already] named, that I might not build upon another man’s foundation; ²¹ but, as it is written, They shall see, to whom no tidings of him came, And they who have not heard shall understand. ²² Wherefore also I was hindered these many times from coming to you: ²³ but now, having no more any place in these regions, and having these many years a longing to come unto you, ²⁴ whensoever I go unto Spain (for I hope to see you in my journey, and to be brought on my way thitherward by you, if first in some measure I shall have been satisfied with your company)— ²⁵ but now, [I say], I go unto Jerusalem, ministering unto the saints. ²⁶ For it hath been the good pleasure of Macedonia and Achaia to make a certain contribution for the poor among the saints that are at Jerusalem. ²⁷ Yea, it hath been their good pleasure; and their debtors they are. For if the Gentiles have been made partakers of their spiritual things, they owe it [to them] also to minister unto them in carnal things. ²⁸ When therefore I have accomplished this, and have sealed to them this fruit, I will go on by you unto Spain. ²⁹ And I know that, when I come unto you, I shall come in the fulness of the blessing of Christ. ³⁰ Now I beseech you, brethren, by our Lord Jesus Christ, and by the love of the Spirit, that ye strive together with me in your prayers to God for me; ³¹ that I may be delivered from them that are disobedient in Judaea, and [that] my ministration which [I have] for Jerusalem may be acceptable to the saints; ³² that I may come unto you in joy through the will of God, and together with you find rest. ³³ Now the God of peace be with you all. Amen.

ASV⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ Now we that are strong ought to bear the infirmities of the weak, and not to please ourselves. ² Let each one of us please his neighbor for that which is good, unto edifying. ³ For Christ also pleased not himself; but, as it is written, The reproaches of them that reproached thee fell upon me. ⁴ For whatsoever things were written aforetime were written for our learning, that through patience and through comfort of the scriptures we might have hope. ⁵ Now the God of patience and of comfort grant you to be of the same mind one with another according to Christ Jesus: ⁶ that with one accord ye may with one mouth glorify the God and Father of our Lord Jesus Christ. ⁷ Wherefore receive ye one another, even as Christ also received you, to the glory of God. ⁸ For I say that Christ hath been made a minister of the circumcision for the truth of God, that he might confirm the promises [given] unto the fathers, ⁹ and that the Gentiles might glorify God for his mercy; as it is written,
Therefore will I give praise unto thee among the Gentiles,
And sing unto thy name. ¹⁰ And again he saith,
Rejoice, ye Gentiles, with his people. ¹¹ And again,
Praise the Lord, all ye Gentiles;
And let all the peoples praise him. ¹² And again, Isaiah saith,
There shall be the root of Jesse,
And he that ariseth to rule over the Gentiles;
On him shall the Gentiles hope. ¹³ Now the God of hope fill you with all joy and peace in believing, that ye may abound in hope, in the power of the Holy Spirit.
¹⁴ And I myself also am persuaded of you, my brethren, that ye yourselves are full of goodness, filled with all knowledge, able also to admonish one another. ¹⁵ But I write the more boldly unto you in some measure, as putting you again in remembrance, because of the grace that was given me of God, ¹⁶ that I should be a minister of Christ Jesus unto the Gentiles, ministering the gospel of God, that the offering up of the Gentiles might be made acceptable, being sanctified by the Holy Spirit. ¹⁷ I have therefore my glorying in Christ Jesus in things pertaining to God. ¹⁸ For I will not dare to speak of any things save those which Christ wrought through me, for the obedience of the Gentiles, by word and deed, ¹⁹ in the power of signs and wonders, in the power of the Holy Spirit; so that from Jerusalem, and round about even unto Illyricum, I have fully preached the gospel of Christ; ²⁰ yea, making it my aim so to preach the gospel, not where Christ was [already] named, that I might not build upon another man's foundation; ²¹ but, as it is written,
They shall see, to whom no tidings of him came,
And they who have not heard shall understand.
²² Wherefore also I was hindered these many times from coming to you: ²³ but now, having no more any place in these regions, and having these many years a longing to come unto you, ²⁴ whensoever I go unto Spain (for I hope to see you in my journey, and to be brought on my way thitherward by you, if first in some measure I shall have been satisfied with your company)— ²⁵ but now, [I say], I go unto Jerusalem, ministering unto the saints. ²⁶ For it hath been the good pleasure of Macedonia and Achaia to make a certain contribution for the poor among the saints that are at Jerusalem. ²⁷ Yea, it hath been their good pleasure; and their debtors they are. For if the Gentiles have been made partakers of their spiritual things, they owe it [to them] also to minister unto them in carnal things. ²⁸ When therefore I have accomplished this, and have sealed to them this fruit, I will go on by you unto Spain. ²⁹ And I know that, when I come unto you, I shall come in the fulness of the blessing of Christ.
³⁰ Now I beseech you, brethren, by our Lord Jesus Christ, and by the love of the Spirit, that ye strive together with me in your prayers to God for me; ³¹ that I may be delivered from them that are disobedient in Judζa, and [that] my ministration which [I have] for Jerusalem may be acceptable to the saints; ³² that I may come unto you in joy through the will of God, and together with you find rest. ³³ Now the God of peace be with you all. Amen.

ASV_Strongs⁽ⁱ⁾

1 G1161 Now G2249 we G1415 that are strong G3784 ought G941 to bear G771 the infirmities G102 of the weak, G2532 and G3361 not G700 to please G1438 ourselves.

2 G700 Let G1538 each one G2257 of us G700 please G4139 his neighbor G1519 for G18 that which is good, G4314 unto G3619 edifying.

3 G1063 For G5547 Christ G2532 also G700 pleased G3756 not G1438 himself; G235 but, G2531 as G1125 it is written, G3680 The reproaches G3679 of them that reproached G4571 thee G1968 fell G1909 upon G1691 me.

4 G1063 For G3745 whatsoever things G4270 were written aforetime were written G1519 for G2251 our G4270 learning, G2443 that G1223 through G5281 patience G2532 and G1223 through G3874 comfort G1124 of the scriptures G2192 we might have G1680 hope.

5 G1161 Now G2316 the God G5281 of patience G2532 and G3874 of comfort G1325 grant G5213 you G846 to be G5426 of the same mind G1722 one G240 with another G2596 according to G5547 Christ G2424 Jesus:

6 G2443 that G1520 with one G3661 accord G1392 ye may G1722 with G1520 one G4750 mouth G1392 glorify G2316 the God G3962 and Father G2962 of G2257 our G2962 Lord G2424 Jesus G5547 Christ.

7 G1352 Wherefore G4355 receive ye G240 one another, G2531 even as G5547 Christ G2532 also G4355 received G2248 you, G1519 to G1391 the glory G2316 of God.

8 G1161 For G3004 I say that G5547 Christ G1096 hath G1096 been G1249 made a minister G4061 of the circumcision G5228 for G225 the truth G2316 of God, G1519 that G950 he might confirm G1860 the promises G3962 given unto the fathers,

9 G1161 and G1392 that G1484 the Gentiles G1392 might glorify G2316 God G5228 for G1656 his mercy; G2531 as G1125 it is written, G1223 Therefore G5124 G1843 will I give praise G4671 unto thee G1722 among G1484 the Gentiles, G2532 And G5567 sing G3686 unto G4675 thy G3686 name.

10 G2532 And G3825 again G3004 he saith, G2165 Rejoice, G1484 ye Gentiles, G3326 with G846 his G2992 people.

11 G2532 And G3825 again, G134 Praise G2962 the Lord, G3956 all G1484 ye Gentiles; G2532 And G3956 let all G2992 the peoples G1867 praise G846 him.

12 G2532 And G3825 again, G2268 Isaiah G3004 saith, G2071 There shall be G4491 the root G2421 of Jesse, G2532 And G450 he that ariseth G757 to rule over G1484 the Gentiles; G1909 On G846 him G1679 shall G1484 the Gentiles G1679 hope.

13 G1161 Now G2316 the God G1680 of hope G4137 fill G5209 you G5479 with G3956 all G5479 joy G2532 and G1515 peace G1722 in G4100 believing, G1519 that G5209 ye G4052 may abound G1722 in G1680 hope, G1722 in G1411 the power G4151 of the G40 Holy G4151 Spirit.

14 G1161 And G1473 I G846 myself G2532 also G3982 am persuaded G4012 of G5216 you, G3450 my G80 brethren, G3754 that G2075 ye G2075 yourselves are G2532 G3324 full G19 of goodness, G4137 filled G1108 with G3956 all G1108 knowledge, G1410 able G2532 also G3560 to admonish G240 one another.

15 G1161 But G80 G1125 I write G5112 the more boldly G5213 unto you G575 in G3313 some measure, G5613 as G1878 putting G5209 you G1878 again in remembrance, G1223 because of G5485 the grace G1325 that was given G3427 me G5259 of G2316 God,

16 G1519 that G3165 I G1511 should be G3011 a minister G5547 of Christ G2424 Jesus G1519 unto G1484 the Gentiles, G2418 ministering G2098 the gospel G2316 of God, G2443 that G4376 the offering up G1484 of the Gentiles G1096 might be G2144 made acceptable, G37 being sanctified G1722 by G4151 the G40 Holy G4151 Spirit.

17 G2192 I have G3767 therefore G2746 my glorifying G2746 in G5547 Christ G2424 Jesus G2746 in G3588 things pertaining G4314 to G2316 God.

18 G1063 For G5111 I will G3756 not G5111 dare G2980 to speak G5100 of any things G3739 save those which G5547 Christ G2716 wrought G1223 through G1700 me, G5218 for the obedience G1484 of the Gentiles, G1223 by G3056 word G2532 and G2041 deed,

19 G1722 in G1411 the power G4592 of signs G2532 and G5059 wonders, G1722 in G1411 the power G2316 of the Holy G4151 Spirit; G5620 so G575 that from G2419 Jerusalem, G2532 and G2945 round about G3360 even unto G2437 Illyricum, G3165 I G4137 have fully preached G2098 the gospel G5547 of Christ;

20 G1161 yea, G5389 making it my aim G3779 so G2097 to preach the gospel, G3756 not G3699 where G5547 Christ G2443 was already named, G3361 that G3618 I might not build G1909 upon G245 another man's G2310 foundation;

21 G235 but, G2531 as G1125 it is written, G3700 They shall see, G3739 to whom G3756 no G312 tidings G4012 of G846 him G312 came, G2532 And G3739 they G191 who have G3756 not G191 heard G4920 shall understand.

22 G1352 Wherefore G2532 also G1465 I was G1465 hindered G4183 these many G2064 times from coming G4314 to G5209 you:

23 G1161 but G3570 now, G2192 having G3371 no more G5117 any place G1722 in G5125 these G2824 regions, G1161 and G2192 having G575 these G4183 many G2094 years G1974 a longing G2064 to come G4314 unto G5209 you,

24 G1437 whensoever G1519 I go unto G4681 Spain G1063 (for G1679 I hope G2300 to see G5209 you G1279 in my journey, G2532 and G4311 to be brought on my way G1563 thitherward G5259 by G5209 you, G1437 if G4412 first G1705 in some measure I shall have G3313 been G1705 satisfied G575 with G5216 your company)—

25 G1161 but G3570 now, G4198 I say, I go G1519 unto G2419 Jerusalem, G1247 ministering G40 unto the saints.

26 G1063 For G2106 it hath been the good pleasure G3109 of Macedonia G2532 and G882 Achaia G4160 to make G2842 a G5100 certain G2842 contribution G1519 for G4434 the poor G40 among the saints G3588 that are G1722 at G2419 Jerusalem.

27 G1063 Yea, G2106 it hath been their good pleasure; G2532 and G846 their G3781 debtors G1526 they are. G1063 For G1487 if G1484 the Gentiles G2841 have been made partakers of G846 their G4152 spiritual things, G3784 they owe G2532 it to them also G3008 to minister G846 unto them G1722 in G4559 carnal things.

28 G2005 When G3767 therefore G2005 I have accomplished G5124 this, G2532 and G4972 have sealed G846 to them G5126 this G2590 fruit, G565 I will go G1223 on by G5216 you G1519 unto G4681 Spain.

29 G1161 And G1492 I know G3754 that, G2064 when I come G4314 unto G5209 you, G2064 I shall come G1722 in G4138 the fulness G2129 of the blessing G5547 of Christ.

30 G1161 Now G3870 I beseech G5209 you, G80 brethren, G1223 by G2962 our Lord G2424 Jesus G5547 Christ, G2532 and G1223 by G1223 the G26 love G4151 of the Spirit, G4865 that ye strive together G3427 with me G1722 in G4335 your prayers G4314 to G2316 God G5228 for G1700 me;

31 G2443 that G4506 I may be delivered G575 from G544 them that are disobedient G1722 in G2449 Judaea, G2532 and G2443 that G3450 my G1248 ministration G3588 which G1519 I have for G2419 Jerusalem G1096 may be G2144 acceptable G40 to the saints;

32 G2443 that G2064 I may come G4314 unto G5209 you G1722 in G5479 joy G1223 through G2307 the will G2316 of God, G2532 and G4875 together with G5213 you G4875 find rest.

33 G1161 Now G2316 the God G1515 of peace G3326 be with G5216 you G3956 all. G281 Amen.

JPS_ASV_Byz⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ Now we that are strong ought to bear the infirmities of the weak, and not to please ourselves. ² Let each one of us please his neighbor for that which is good, unto edifying. ³ For Christ also pleased not himself, but, as it is written, The reproaches of them that reproached thee fell upon me. ⁴ For whatsoever things were written aforetime were written aforetime for our learning, that through patience and through comfort of the scriptures we might have hope. ⁵ Now the God of patience and of comfort grant you to be of the same mind one with another according to Christ Jesus: ⁶ that with one accord ye may with one mouth glorify the God and Father of our Lord Jesus Christ. ⁷ Wherefore receive ye one another, even as Christ also received you, to the glory of God. ⁸ For I say that Christ hath been made a minister of the circumcision for the truth of God, that he might confirm the promises given unto the fathers, ⁹ and that the Gentiles might glorify God for his mercy, as it is written, Therefore will I give praise unto thee among the Gentiles, And sing unto thy name. ¹⁰ And again he saith, Rejoice, ye Gentiles, with his people. ¹¹ And again, Praise the Lord, all ye Gentiles, And let all the peoples praise him. ¹² And again, Isaiah saith, There shall be the root of Jesse, And he that ariseth to rule over the Gentiles, On him shall the Gentiles hope. ¹³ Now the God of hope fill you with all joy and peace in believing, that ye may abound in hope, in the power of the Holy Spirit. ¹⁴ And I myself also am persuaded of you, my brethren, that ye yourselves are full of goodness, filled with all knowledge, able also to admonish one another. ¹⁵ But I write the more boldly unto you, brethren, in some measure, as putting you again in remembrance, because of the grace that was given me of God, ¹⁶ that I should be a minister of Christ Jesus unto the Gentiles, ministering the gospel of God, that the offering up of the Gentiles might be made acceptable, being sanctified by the Holy Spirit. ¹⁷ I have therefore my glorying in Christ Jesus in things pertaining to God. ¹⁸ For I will not dare to speak of any things save those which Christ wrought through me, for the obedience of the Gentiles, by word and deed, ¹⁹ in the power of signs and wonders, in the power of the Spirit of God, so that from Jerusalem, and round about even unto Illyricum, I have fully preached the gospel of Christ, ²⁰ yea, making it my aim so to preach the gospel, not where Christ was already named, that I might not build upon another man's foundation, ²¹ but, as it is written, They shall see, to whom no tidings of him came, And they who have not heard shall understand. ²² Wherefore also I was hindered these many times from coming to you: ²³ but now, having no more any place in these regions, and having these many years a longing to come unto you, ²⁴ whensoever I go unto Spain, I will come to you; for I hope to see you in my journey, and to be brought on my way thitherward by you, if first in some measure I shall have been satisfied with your company. ²⁵ But now, I say, I go unto Jerusalem, ministering unto the saints. ²⁶ For it hath been the good pleasure of Macedonia and Achaia to make a certain contribution for the poor among the saints that are at Jerusalem. ²⁷ Yea, it hath been their good pleasure, and their debtors they are. For if the Gentiles have been made partakers of their spiritual things, they owe it to them also to minister unto them in carnal things. ²⁸ When therefore I have accomplished this, and have sealed to them this fruit, I will go on by you unto Spain. ²⁹ And I know that, when I come unto you, I shall come in the fullness of the blessing of the gospel of Christ. ³⁰ Now I beseech you, brethren, by our Lord Jesus Christ, and by the love of the Spirit, that ye strive together with me in your prayers to God for me, ³¹ that I may be delivered from them that are disobedient in Judea, and that my ministration which I have for Jerusalem may be acceptable to the saints, ³² that I may come unto you in joy through the will of God, and together with you find rest. ³³ Now the God of peace be with you all. Amen.

Rotherham⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ We are bound, however, we, who are strong, the weakness of them who are not strong to be bearing, and not, unto ourselves, to give pleasure. ² Let, each one of us, unto his neighbour give pleasure––for what is good unto upbuilding; ³ For, even the Christ, not unto himself gave pleasure, but, even as it is written––The reproaches of them that we reproaching thee, fell upon me: ⁴ Whatsoever things, in fact, were written aforetime, [all] for our own instruction were written,––in order that, through endurance and through the encouragement of the Scriptures, we might have their hope.
⁵ Now may, the God of the endurance and of the encouragement, give you, the same thing, to be regarding amongst one another, according to Christ Jesus; ⁶ In order that, with one accord, with one mouth, ye maybe glorifying the God and Father of our Lord Jesus Christ.
⁷ Wherefore receive ye one another, even as, Christ also, hath received us unto the glory of God:–– ⁸ For I affirm Christ to have become a minister of circumcision in behalf of the truth of God,––to confirm the promises of the fathers, ⁹ And that, the nations, for mercy should glorify God:––even as it is written––For this cause, will I openly confess unto thee among nations, and, unto thy name, will strike the strings; ¹⁰ And again he saith––Be glad ye nations with his people; ¹¹ And again,––Be giving praise all ye nations unto the Lord, and let all the peoples repeat his praise; ¹² And, again, Isaiah, saith––There shall be the root of Jesse, and he that ariseth to rule nations,––upon, him, shall nations hope.
¹³ Now, the God of the hope, fill you with all joy and peace in believing, so that ye may surpass in the hope, in the power of Holy Spirit.
¹⁴ But I am persuaded my brethren,––even, I myself, concerning you: that, ye yourselves, also are full of goodness, filled with all knowledge, able also, unto one another, to be ministering admonition: ¹⁵ Howbeit, the more boldly, have I written unto you,––in some measure, as bringing it back to your minds,––by reason of the favour given unto me from God,–– ¹⁶ That I should be a public minister of Christ Jesus unto the nations, doing priestly service with the glad–message of God, in order that the offering up of the nations might prove to be acceptable, being hallowed in Holy Spirit:
¹⁷ I have, therefore, [my] boasting in Christ Jesus in the things pertaining to God,–– ¹⁸ For I wilt not dare to speak anything save of the things which Christ hath wrought out for himself through me for the obedience of nations,––by word and deed, ¹⁹ By the power of signs and wonders, by the power of [Holy Spirit]; so that I, from Jerusalem and in a circuit as far as Illyricum, have fulfilled the glad–message of the Christ,–– ²⁰ Although, thus,––as ambitious to be announcing the glad–message––not where Christ had been named, lest, upon another’s foundation, I should be building; ²¹ But, even as it is written––They shall see unto whom had been announced no tidings concerning him, and, they who had not heard, shall understand.
²² Wherefore, also, I have been hindered these many times from coming unto you; ²³ But, now, no longer having place in these regions, and having had, a longing, to come unto you a good many years,–– ²⁴ As soon as I am journey to Spain,––I am hoping, in fact, when journeying through to get sight of you, and by you to be set forward thither,––if, with your company, I have first in some measure been satisfied. ²⁵ But, now, I am journeying unto Jerusalem, ministering unto the saints; ²⁶ For Macedonia and Achaia have been well–pleased to make a certain fellowship for the destitute of the saints who are in Jerusalem,–– ²⁷ They have been well–pleased, indeed,––and, their debtors, they are; for, if, with their spiritual things the nations have come into fellowship, they are bound also with their own carnal things to minister publicly unto them. ²⁸ This, then, having completed, and sealed unto them this fruit, I will come back by you unto Spain:–– ²⁹ And know that, when I come unto you, in the fullness of the blessing of Christ, I shall come.
³⁰ I beseech you, moreover, [brethren], through our Lord Jesus Christ, and through the love of the Spirit, to strive together with me in your prayers on my behalf unto God,–– ³¹ In order that I may be delivered from them who do not yield in Judaea, and, my ministry which is unto Jerusalem, may prove to be acceptable unto the saints; ³² In order that, with joy coming unto you through God’s will, I may together with you find rest. ³³ Now, the God of peace, be with you all. Amen.

Twentieth_Century⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ We, the strong, ought to take on our own shoulders the weaknesses of those who are not strong, and not merely to please ourselves. ² Let each of us please his neighbor for his neighbor's good, to help in the building up of his character. ³ Even the Christ did not please himself! On the contrary, as Scripture says of him--'The reproaches of those who were reproaching thee fell upon me.' ⁴ Whatever was written in the Scriptures in days gone by was written for our instruction, so that, through patient endurance, and through the encouragement drawn from the Scriptures, we might hold fast to our hope. ⁵ And may God, the giver of this patience and this encouragement, grant you to be united in sympathy in Christ, ⁶ So that with one heart and one voice you may praise the God and Father of Jesus Christ, our Lord. ⁷ Therefore always receive one another as friends, just as the Christ himself received us, to the glory of God. ⁸ For I tell you that Christ, in vindication of God's truthfulness, has become a minister of the Covenant of Circumcision, so that he may fulfil the promises made to our ancestors, ⁹ And that the Gentiles also may praise God for his mercy. As Scripture says--'Therefore will I make acknowledgment to thee among the Gentiles and sing in honor of thy Name.' ¹⁰ And again it says--'Rejoice, ye Gentiles, with God's People.' ¹¹ And yet again--'Praise the Lord, all ye Gentiles, and let all Peoples sing his praises.' ¹² Again, Isaiah says--'There shall be a Scion of the house of Jesse, One who is to arise to rule the Gentiles; on him shall the Gentiles rest their hopes.' ¹³ May God, who inspires our hope, grant you perfect happiness and peace in your faith, till you are filled with this hope by the power of the Holy Spirit. ¹⁴ I am persuaded, my Brothers--yes, I Paul, with regard to you- that you are yourselves full of kindness, furnished with all Christian learning, and well able to give advice to one another. ¹⁵ But in parts of this letter I have expressed myself somewhat boldly--by way of refreshing your memories-- ¹⁶ Because of the charge with which God has entrusted me, that I should be a minister of Christ Jesus to go to the Gentiles--that I should act as a priest of God's Good News, so that the offering up of the Gentiles may be an acceptable sacrifice, consecrated by the Holy Spirit. ¹⁷ It is, then, through my union with Christ Jesus that I have a proud confidence in my work for God. ¹⁸ For I will not dare to speak of anything but what Christ has done through me to win the obedience of the Gentiles-- ¹⁹ By my words and actions, through the power displayed in signs and marvels, and through the power of the Holy Spirit. And so, starting from Jerusalem and its neighborhood, and going as far as Illyria, I have told in full the Good News of the Christ; ²⁰ Yet always with the ambition to tell the Good News where Christ's name had not previously been heard, so as to avoid building upon another man's foundations. ²¹ But as Scripture says--'They to whom he had never been proclaimed shall see; and they who have never heard shall understand!' ²² That is why I have so often been prevented from coming to you. ²³ But now there are no further openings for me in these parts, and I have for several years been longing to come to you whenever I may be going to Spain. ²⁴ For my hope is to visit you on my journey, and then to be sent on my way by you, after I have first partly satisfied myself by seeing something of you. ²⁵ Just now, however, I am on my way to Jerusalem, to take help to Christ's People there. ²⁶ For Macedonia and Greece have been glad to make a collection for the poor among Christ's People at Jerusalem. ²⁷ Yes, they were glad to do so; and indeed it is a duty which they owe to them. For the Gentile converts who have shared their spiritual blessings are in duty bound to minister to them in the things of this world. ²⁸ When I have settled this matter, and have secured to the poor at Jerusalem the enjoyment of these benefits, I shall go, by way of you, to Spain. ²⁹ And I know that, when I come to you, it will be with a full measure of blessing from Christ. ³⁰ I beg you, then, Brothers, by Jesus Christ, our Lord, and by the love inspired by the Spirit, to join me in earnest prayer to God on my behalf. ³¹ Pray that I may be rescued from those in Judea who reject the Faith, and that the help which I am taking to Jerusalem may prove acceptable to Christ's People; ³² So that, God willing, I may be able to come to you with a joyful heart, and enjoy some rest among you. ³³ May God, the giver of peace, be with you all. Amen.

Godbey⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ But we who are strong ought to bear the infirmities of the weak, and not to please ourselves. ² Let each of us please his neighbor in that which is good, unto edification; ³ for Christ did not please himself; but, as has been written, The reproaches of them that reproached thee fell on me. ⁴ For so many things as were previously written were written for our instruction, in order that through the patience and through the consolation of the scriptures we may have hope. ⁵ But may the God of patience and consolation grant unto you to think the same things among one another with reference to Christ Jesus. ⁶ In order that you may with one accord with one mouth glorify God, even the Father of our Lord Jesus Christ. ⁷ Therefore receive one another, as Christ also received you, to the glory of God. ⁸ For I say that Christ has been made minister of circumcision for the truth of God, that he might confirm the promises of the fathers, ⁹ and that the Gentiles might glorify God for his mercy; as has been written, Therefore I will confess thee among the Gentiles, and in thy name sing praises. ¹⁰ And again he says, Rejoice, ye Gentiles, with his people. ¹¹ And again, Let all the Gentiles praise the Lord; and let all ye peoples praise him. ¹² And again, Isaiah says, There shall be the root of Jesse, and he that ariseth to rule over the Gentiles; in him shall the Gentiles hope. ¹³ And the God of hope fill you in all joy and peace in believing, that ye may abound in hope, in the power of the Holy Ghost. ¹⁴ But I am indeed persuaded, my brethren, concerning you, that you are also full of goodness, having been filled with all knowledge, being able also to admonish one another. ¹⁵ But I have written unto you more boldly in part, as reminding you, on account of the grace which has been given unto me from God, ¹⁶ that I should be the minister of Christ Jesus unto the Gentiles, ministering the gospel of God, that the offering of the Gentiles may be well received, having been sanctified by the Holy Ghost. ¹⁷ Moreover I have boldness in Christ Jesus as to the things appertaining to God: ¹⁸ for I will not dare to speak anything save those things which Christ has wrought through me, unto the obedience of the Gentiles, in word and deed, ¹⁹ in the power of signs and wonders, in the power of the Spirit of God, so that from Jerusalem, and around about even unto Illyricum, I have fully preached the gospel of Christ; ²⁰ but being so ambitious not to preach the gospel, where Christ has been named, in order that I may not build on another man's foundation; ²¹ but, as has been written, Those, to whom he has not been preached, shall see concerning him, and they who have not heard shall understand. ²² Therefore indeed I was hindered much from coming unto you: ²³ but now, no longer having a place in these regions, and having an earnest longing for many years to come to you, ²⁴ as I may journey into Spain, for I hope traveling through to see you, and by you to be sent forth thither, if in the first place I may be satisfied with your company— ²⁵ but now I journey to Jerusalem, ministering to the saints. ²⁶ For Macedonia and Achaia were pleased to make a certain contribution to the poor who are in Jerusalem. ²⁷ For they were pleased to do so; and they are their debtors: for if the Gentiles participated in spiritual things, they owe it to them also to minister unto them in carnal things. ²⁸ Then having completed and sealed this fruit unto them, I will sail away for Spain by you; ²⁹ but I know that coming unto you, I will come in the fullness of the blessing of Christ. ³⁰ But I exhort you, brethren, through our Lord Jesus Christ, and through the love of the Spirit, that you cooperate with me in your prayers to God in my behalf; ³¹ in order that I may be delivered from those in Judea who do not believe, and my ministry may be acceptable to the saints in Jerusalem; ³² in order that having come to you in joy through the will of God, and together with you find rest. ³³ Now the God of peace be with you all. Amen.

WNT⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ As for us who are strong, our duty is to bear with the weaknesses of those who are not strong, and not seek our own pleasure. ² Let each of us endeavour to please his fellow Christian, aiming at a blessing calculated to build him up. ³ For even the Christ did not seek His own pleasure. His principle was, "THE REPROACHES WHICH THEY ADDRESSED TO THEE HAVE FALLEN ON ME." ⁴ For all that was written of old has been written for our instruction, so that we may always have hope through the power of endurance and the encouragement which the Scriptures afford. ⁵ And may God, the giver of power of endurance and of that encouragement, grant you to be in full sympathy with one another in accordance with the example of Christ Jesus, ⁶ so that with oneness both of heart and voice you may glorify the God and Father of our Lord Jesus Christ. ⁷ Habitually therefore give one another a friendly reception, just as Christ also has received you, and thus promote the glory of God. ⁸ My meaning is that Christ has become a servant to the people of Israel in vindication of God's truthfulness-- in showing how sure are the promises made to our forefathers-- ⁹ and that the Gentiles also have glorified God in acknowledgment of His mercy. So it is written, "FOR THIS REASON I WILL PRAISE THEE AMONG THE GENTILES, AND SING PSALMS IN HONOUR OF THY NAME." ¹⁰ And again the Psalmist says, "BE GLAD, YE GENTILES, IN COMPANY WITH HIS PEOPLE." ¹¹ And again, "PRAISE THE LORD, ALL YE GENTILES, AND LET ALL THE PEOPLE EXTOL HIM." ¹² And again Isaiah says, "THERE SHALL BE THE ROOT OF JESSE AND ONE WHO RISES UP TO RULE THE GENTILES. ON HIM SHALL THE GENTILES BUILD THEIR HOPES." ¹³ May God, the giver of hope, fill you with continual joy and peace because you trust in Him--so that you may have abundant hope through the power of the Holy Spirit. ¹⁴ But as to you, brethren, I am convinced-- yes, I Paul am convinced--that, even apart from my teaching, you are already full of goodness of heart, and enriched with complete Christian knowledge, and are also competent to instruct one another. ¹⁵ But I write to you the more boldly--partly as reminding you of what you already know--because of the authority graciously entrusted to me by God, ¹⁶ that I should be a minister of Christ Jesus among the Gentiles, doing priestly duties in connexion with God's Good News so that the sacrifice--namely the Gentiles--may be acceptable to Him, being (as it is) an offering which the Holy Spirit has made holy. ¹⁷ I can therefore glory in Christ Jesus concerning the work for God in which I am engaged. ¹⁸ For I will not presume to mention any of the results that Christ has brought about by other agency than mine in securing the obedience of the Gentiles by word or deed, ¹⁹ with power manifested in signs and marvels, and through the power of the Holy Spirit. But--to speak simply of my own labours--beginning in Jerusalem and the outlying districts, I have proclaimed without reserve, even as far as Illyricum, the Good News of the Christ; ²⁰ making it my ambition, however, not to tell the Good News where Christ's name was already known, for fear I should be building on another man's foundation. ²¹ But, as Scripture says, "THOSE SHALL SEE, TO WHOM NO REPORT ABOUT HIM HAS HITHERTO COME, AND THOSE WHO UNTIL NOW HAVE NOT HEARD SHALL UNDERSTAND." ²² And it is really this which has again and again prevented my coming to you. ²³ But now, as there is no more unoccupied ground in this part of the world, and I have for years past been eager to pay you a visit, ²⁴ I hope, as soon as ever I extend my travels into Spain, to see you on my way and be helped forward by you on my journey, when I have first enjoyed being with you for a time. ²⁵ But at present I am going to Jerusalem to serve God's people, ²⁶ for Macedonia and Greece have kindly contributed a certain sum in relief of the poor among God's people, in Jerusalem. ²⁷ Yes, they have kindly done this, and, in fact, it was a debt they owed them. For seeing that the Gentiles have been admitted in to partnership with the Jews in their spiritual blessings, they in turn are under an obligation to render sacred service to the Jews in temporal things. ²⁸ So after discharging this duty, and making sure that these kind gifts reach those for whom they are intended, I shall start for Spain, passing through Rome on my way there; ²⁹ and I know that when I come to you it will be with a vast amount of blessing from Christ. ³⁰ But I entreat you, brethren, in the name of our Lord Jesus Christ and by the love which His Spirit inspires, to help me by wrestling in prayer to God on my behalf, ³¹ asking that I may escape unhurt from those in Judaea who are disobedient, and that the service which I am going to Jerusalem to render may be well received by the Church there, ³² in order that if God be willing I may come to you with a glad heart, and may enjoy a time of rest with you. ³³ May God, who gives peace be with you all! Amen.

Worrell⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ Now we, the strong, ought to bear the infirmities of the weak, and not to please ourselves. ² Let each one of us please his neighbor in that which is good for his edification; ³ for even Christ pleased not Himself; but, as it has been written, "The reproaches of those who reproached you fell on Me." ⁴ For whatsoever things were written in former times were written for our instruction, that we through patience and through consolation of the Scriptures may have hope. ⁵ Now the God of patience and of consolation grant you to be of the same mind one with another, according to Christ Jesus: ⁶ that with one accord ye may, with one mouth, glorify the God and Father of our Lord Jesus Christ. ⁷ Wherefore, receive one another, as Christ also received you, to the glory of God. ⁸ For I say that Christ hath become a minister of the circumcision, in behalf of God's truth, that He might confirm the promises made to the fathers; ⁹ and that the gentiles might glorify God for His mercy; as it has been written, "For this cause, I will confess to Thee among the gentiles; and to Thy name will I sing praise." ¹⁰ And again He saith, "Rejoice, ye gentiles with His people." ¹¹ And again, "Praise the Lord, all ye gentiles, and let all the people extol Him." ¹² And again Isaiah says, "There shall be the Root of Jesse, and He Who riseth up to rule over the gentiles, on Him will the gentiles hope." ¹³ Now the God of hope fill you with all joy and peace in believing, that ye may abound In hope, in the power of the Holy Spirit. ¹⁴ And I myself also have become persuaded of you, my brethren, that ye yourselves also are full of goodness, filled with all knowledge, able also to admonish one another. ¹⁵ But I wrote to you the more boldly in part, as reminding you again, because of the grace which was given to me from God, ¹⁶ that I should be a minister of Jesus Christ to the gentiles, ministering the Gospel of God, that the offering up of the gentiles may become acceptable, being sanctified by the Holy Spirit. ¹⁷ I have, therefore, my glorying in Christ Jesus as to the things pertaining to God. ¹⁸ For I will venture to speak only of the things which God wrought through me for the obedience of the gentiles, by word and deed, ¹⁹ in the power of signs and wonders, in the power of the Holy Spirit; so that from Jerusalem and around as far as Illyricum, I have fully dispensed the Gospel of Christ; ²⁰ and, making it my aim so to proclaim the Gospel—not where Christ was already named—that I might not build upon another's foundation; ²¹ but, as it has been written, "Those shall see, to whom nothing was announced concerning Him; and those who have not heard shall understand." ²² Wherefore, also, I was being hindered many times from coming to you; ²³ but now, having no longer any place in these regions; and, having a desire for many years to come to you, ²⁴ whensoever I go to Spain (for I am hoping, in passing through, to see you, and to be sent on my way thither by you, if first I have been satisfied, in a measure, with your company); ²⁵ but now I am going to Jerusalem, ministering to the saints. ²⁶ For Macedonia and Achaia were well pleased to make a certain contribution to the poor of the saints who are in Jerusalem. ²⁷ Indeed, they were well pleased, and their debtors they are; for, if the gentiles were partakers of their spiritual things, they ought also to minister to them in carnal things. ²⁸ After having completed this, and having sealed to them this fruit, I will go on by you into Spain; ²⁹ and I know that, when coming to you, I will come in the fulness of the blessing of Christ. ³⁰ And I beseech you, brethren, by our Lord Jesus Christ, and by the love of the Spirit, to strive together with me in your prayers to God for me; ³¹ that I may be delivered from the unbelieving in Judea, and that my ministry to Jerusalem may be acceptable to the saints; ³² that, coming to you in joy through the will of God, I may with you be refreshed. ³³ And the God of peace be with you all. Amen.

Moffatt⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ We who are strong ought to bear the burdens that the weak make for themselves and us. We are not to please ourselves. ² Each of us must please his neighbour, doing him good by building up his faith. ³ Christ certainly did not please himself, but, as it is written, The reproaches of those who denounced Thee have fallen upon me. — ⁴ All such words were written of old for our instruction, that by remaining stedfast and drawing encouragement from the scriptures we may cherish hope. ⁵ May the God who inspires stedfastness and encouragement grant you such harmony with one another, after Christ Jesus, ⁶ that you may unite in a chorus of praise and glory to the God and Father of our Lord Jesus Christ! ⁷ Welcome one another, then, as Christ has welcomed yourselves, for the glory of God. ⁸ Christ, I mean, became a servant to the circumcised in order to prove God's honesty by fulfilling His promises to the fathers, ⁹ and also in order that the Gentiles should glorify God for His mercy — as it is written, Therefore will I offer praise to Thee among the Gentiles, and sing to thy name; ¹⁰ or again, Rejoice, O Gentiles, with his People; ¹¹ or again, Extol the Lord, all Gentiles, let all the peoples praise him; ¹² or again, as Isaiah says, Then shall the Scion of Jessai live, he who rises to rule the Gentiles; on him shall the Gentiles set their hope. ¹³ May the God of your hope so fill you with all joy and peace in your faith, that you may be overflowing with hope by the power of the holy Spirit! ¹⁴ Personally I am quite certain, my brothers, that even as it is you have ample goodness of heart, you are filled with knowledge of every kind, and you are well able to give advice to one another. ¹⁵ Still, by way of refreshing your memory, I have written you with a certain freedom, in virtue of my divine commission ¹⁶ as a priest of Christ Jesus to the Gentiles in the service of God's gospel. My aim is to make the Gentiles an acceptable offering, consecrated by the holy Spirit. ¹⁷ Now in Christ Jesus I can be proud of my work for God. ¹⁸ I will not make free to speak of anything except what Christ has accomplished by me in the way of securing the obedience of the Gentiles, by my words and by my deeds, ¹⁹ by the force of miracles and marvels, by the power of the Spirit of God. Thus from Jerusalem right round to Illyricum, I have been able to complete the preaching of the gospel of Christ — ²⁰ my ambition always being to preach it only in places where there had been no mention of Christ's name, that I might not build on foundations laid by others, ²¹ but that (as it is written) They should see who never had learned about him, and they who had never heard of him should understand. ²² This is why I have been so often prevented from visiting you. ²³ But now, as I have no further scope for work in these parts, and as for a number of years I have had a longing to visit you ²⁴ whenever I went to Spain, I am hoping to see you on my way there, and to be sped forward by you after I have enjoyed your company for a while. ²⁵ At the moment I am off to Jerusalem on an errand to the saints. ²⁶ For Macedonia and Achaia have decided to make a contribution for the poor among the saints at Jerusalem. ²⁷ Such was their decision; and yet this is a debt they owe to these people, for if the Gentiles have shared their spiritual blessings, they owe them a debt of aid in material blessings. ²⁸ Well, once I finish this business by putting the proceeds of the collection safely in their hands, I will start for Spain and take you on the way. ²⁹ When I do come to you, I know I will bring a full blessing from Christ. ³⁰ Brothers, I beg of you, by our Lord Jesus Christ and by the love that the Spirit inspires, rally round me by praying to God for me; ³¹ pray that I may be delivered from the unbelievers in Judaea, and also that my mission to Jerusalem may prove acceptable to the saints. ³² Then, by God's will, I shall gladly come to you and rest beside you. ³³ The God of peace be with you all! Amen.

Goodspeed⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ It is the duty of us who are strong to put up with the weaknesses of those who are immature, and not just suit ourselves. ² Everyone of us must try to please his neighbor, to do him good, and help in his development. ³ Christ did not please himself, but as the Scripture says, "The reproaches of those who reproach you have fallen on me." ⁴ For everything that was written in earlier times was written for our instruction, so that by being steadfast and through the encouragement the Scriptures give, we might hold our hope fast. ⁵ May God, from whom steadfastness and encouragement come, give you such harmony with one another, in following the example of Christ Jesus, ⁶ that you may praise the God and Father of our Lord Jesus Christ with one accord and one voice. ⁷ Therefore, treat one another like brothers, in God's honor, just as Christ has treated you. ⁸ I hold that Christ has become an agent of circumcision to show God's truthfulness in carrying out the promises made to our forefathers, ⁹ and causing the heathen to praise God for his mercy; as the Scripture says, "I will give thanks to you for this among the heathen, And sing in honor of your name." ¹⁰ And again, "Rejoice, you heathen, with his people!" ¹¹ And again, "Praise the Lord, all you heathen, And let all nations sing his praises." ¹² Again Isaiah says, "The descendant of Jesse will come, The one who is to rise to rule the heathen; The heathen will set their hopes on him." ¹³ May God, the source of hope, fill you with perfect happiness and peace in your faith, so that you may have overflowing hope through the power of the holy Spirit. ¹⁴ For my part, as far as you are concerned, my brothers, I am convinced that you are already full of goodness of heart, endowed with perfect knowledge, and well qualified to instruct one another. ¹⁵ But, just to refresh your memories, I have written you pretty boldly on some points, because of the favor God has shown me ¹⁶ in making me a minister of Christ Jesus among the heathen, to act as a priest of God's good news, to see that the heathen are an acceptable sacrifice, consecrated by the holy Spirit. ¹⁷ So as a follower of Christ Jesus I have reason to be proud of my work for God. ¹⁸ For I will venture to speak only of what Christ has accomplished through me in winning the heathen to obedience, by word and action, ¹⁹ by the force of signs and marvels, and by the power of the holy Spirit, with the result that I have completed the preaching of the good news of Christ all the way from Jerusalem around to Illyricum. ²⁰ In all this it has been my ambition to preach the good news only where Christ's name was unknown, so as not to build on foundations other men had laid. ²¹ As the Scripture says, "They who have never been told of him will see, And they who have never heard will understand!" ²² This is why I have so often been prevented from coming to see you. ²³ But now there is no more work for me in this part of the world, and as I have had a great desire for many years to come to see you, ²⁴ when I go to Spain I hope to see you on my way there, and to have you see me off on my journey, after I have enjoyed being with you for a while. ²⁵ Just now I am starting for Jerusalem, to take help to God's people. ²⁶ For Macedonia and Greece have determined to make a contribution for the poor among God's people in Jerusalem. ²⁷ They determined to do it, and they really are indebted to them, for if the heathen have shared their spiritual blessings, they ought to do them a service in material ways. ²⁸ So when I have finished this matter, and seen this contribution safely into their possession, I will start for Spain, and come to you on the way, ²⁹ and I know that when I do come to see you, I will come with Christ's fullest blessing. ³⁰ I beg you, brothers, for the sake of our Lord Jesus Christ, and of the love that the Spirit inspires, join me in most earnest prayer to God for me. ³¹ Pray that I may escape from those in Judea who are disobedient, and that the help I am taking to Jerusalem may be well received by God's people, ³² so that, if it is God's will, I may come with a glad heart to see you and enjoy a visit with you. ³³ God who gives peace be with you all! Amen.

Riverside⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ WE who are strong ought to bear the infirmities of the weak, and not to please ourselves. ² Each of us should please his neighbor for his good so as to build him up. ³ For Christ did not please himself, but, as it is written, "The reproaches of those who were reproaching thee fell on me." ⁴ All that was written of old was written for our instruction, in order that by patience and by the encouragement of the Scriptures we may have hope. ⁵ May the God of patience and encouragement grant to you to have harmony with one another, in the manner of Christ Jesus, ⁶ so that with one mind and one voice you may glorify the God and Father of our Lord Jesus Christ. ⁷ Therefore, welcome one another as Christ welcomed us, to the glory of God. ⁸ For I say that Christ became a servant of circumcision for the sake of God's truth, in order to confirm the promises given to the fathers ⁹ and that the Gentiles might glorify God for his mercy, as it is written, "For this will I confess thee among the Gentiles and sing to thy name." ¹⁰ And again Scripture says, "Rejoice, Gentiles, with his people." ¹¹ And again, "Sing to the Lord, all Gentiles, and let all the peoples praise him." ¹² And again Isaiah says, "There will be a root of Jesse, and one who rises to rule Gentiles: in him Gentiles will hope." ¹³ May the God of hope fill you with all joy and peace in believing, so that you may abound in hope through the power of the Holy Spirit! ¹⁴ I am persuaded, my brethren — yes, I myself — regarding you, that you are full of goodness, filled with all knowledge, able to instruct one another. ¹⁵ But I have written rather boldly to you, partly to remind you, because of the grace given to me from God, ¹⁶ that I may be a minister of Christ Jesus to the Gentiles, in priestly service of the good news of God, in order that the offering of the Gentiles may be acceptable, sanctified by the Holy Spirit. ¹⁷ I do boast in Christ Jesus of my work for God. ¹⁸ For I will not venture to speak except of what Christ has done through me to promote obedience of Gentiles, by word and deed, ¹⁹ through the power of signs and wonders, by the power of the Holy Spirit, so that from Jerusalem around to Illyricum, I have fully proclaimed the good news of Christ, ²⁰ being ambitious to tell the good news where Christ has not been named, so that I might not build on any other man's foundation, ²¹ but as it is written, "They who have had no message of him shall see and they who have not heard shall understand." ²² This is why I have been so much hindered in coming to you. ²³ But now having no more territory in these regions and having for many years had a strong desire to come to you ²⁴ while making a journey to Spain, I hope to see you as I pass through and to be furthered on my journey by you, after first partially satisfying my desire of being with you. ²⁵ But now I am on my way to Jerusalem to render service to the holy. ²⁶ For Macedonia and Achaia have been pleased to make a contribution for the poor among the holy in Jerusalem. ²⁷ They have been pleased to do this and indeed they are indebted to them. For if the Gentiles have shared their things of the spirit, they owe them sacred service in things of the body. ²⁸ So after completing this and sealing to them this fruit, I shall come away and pass by you to Spain. ²⁹ And I know that when I come to you it will be in the fullness of the blessing of Christ. ³⁰ I beg you, brethren, for the sake of our Lord Jesus and the love of the Spirit to join me in wrestling in prayer to God on my behalf, ³¹ that I may be delivered from the unbelievers in Judaea and that my service in Jerusalem may be pleasing to the holy, ³² that I may come to you with joy by the will of God and be refreshed with you. ³³ The God of peace be with all of you! Amen.

MNT⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ Now we who are strong ought to bear the infirmities of the weak, and not to seek our own pleasure. ² Let each one of us try to make his neighbor happy for his good, unto his upbuilding. ³ For even Christ pleased not himself; but as it is written, The reproaches of those who were reproaching thee fell upon me. ⁴ For everything that was written of old has been written for our instruction, that through patience, and through the comfort of the Scriptures, we might have hope. ⁵ Now the God of patience and of comfort grant you to be in full sympathy with one another, in accordance with the example of Jesus Christ; ⁶ so that with one heart and with one voice you may glorify the God and Father of our Lord Jesus Christ. ⁷ Wherefore always receive one another into fellowship, to the glory of God, even as Christ also received you. ⁸ For I say that Christ has been made a minister of the Circumcision the people of Israel, in vindication of God's truth, so that he may confirm the promises given to our forefathers; ⁹ and so that the Gentiles also should praise God for his mercy, as it is written, Therefore I will offer praise to thee among the Gentiles, And sing to thy name. ¹⁰ Or again, Rejoice, O Gentiles, with his people. ¹¹ Or again, Praise the Lord, all ye Gentiles, And let all the people extol him. ¹² Or again, as Isaiah says. There shall be the root of Jesse, And he that arises to rule over the Gentiles; On him shall the Gentiles hope. ¹³ Now the God of all hope fill you with all joy and peace in believing, that you may be overflowing with hope in the power of the Holy Spirit. ¹⁴ And I myself also am confident regarding you, my brothers, that you yourselves are already full of goodness, filled with all knowledge, and well able to give advice to one another. ¹⁵ Still I have written unto you the more boldly, in part, by way of reminding you, because of that gift of grace which God bestowed upon me, in making me a priest of Jesus Christ unto the Gentiles. ¹⁶ I act as priest of the gospel of God; so that the Gentiles, when offered before him, may be an acceptable sacrifice, because consecrated by the Holy Spirit. ¹⁷ I have then my boast in Christ Jesus concerning the things of God. ¹⁸ For I will not dare to speak of any thing except that which Christ has done through me to bring the Gentiles to obedience by word and deed, ¹⁹ through the might of signs and wonders, in the power of the Holy Spirit. So that beginning at Jerusalem and its environs, I have proclaimed without reserve the gospel of Christ, even as far as Illyricum. ²⁰ My ambition has been, however, to preach the gospel where Christ's name was not already known, so that I might not build upon another man's foundation. ²¹ But, as Scripture says, He shall be seen by those to whom no news about him ever came, And those who have never heard of him shall understand. ²² This is why I have been so hindered from coming to you. ²³ But now, since I have no more any "opening" in these parts, and since I have longed for many years to come to you ²⁴ whenever I go to Spain, I am hoping to see you on my way there, and to be set forward by you on my way there, and to be set forward by you on my journey thither, after I have enjoyed your company for a little while. ²⁵ Just now I am going to Jerusalem to serve the saints. ²⁶ For it has been the good pleasure of Macedonia and Achaia to make an offering for the poor among the saints at Jerusalem. ²⁷ Yes, it has been made their good pleasure, and their debt, too. For if the Gentiles have been made partakers of their spiritual riches, they owe it to them also to minister to them the Jews in worldly goods. ²⁸ When, therefore, I have settled this, and have secured to them the poor at Jerusalem the fruit of this collection, I shall come on by you into Spain. ²⁹ And I know that when I come to you, I shall come in the fulness of the blessing of Christ. ³⁰ Brothers, I beseech you, by Jesus Christ our Lord, and by the love which the Spirit gives, to help me in my struggle by your prayers to God on my behalf, ³¹ that I may be delivered from the disobedient in Judea; that my mission to Jerusalem may be favorably received by the saints; ³² and that I may come to you in joy, by the will of God, and find rest together with you. ³³ The God of peace be with you all! Amen.

Lamsa⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ WE then who are strong ought to bear the weaknesses of the weak, and not seek to please ourselves. ² Let every one of us please his neighbor in good and constructive ways. ³ For even Christ pleased not himself: but as it is written, The reproaches of those who reproached you have fallen on me. ⁴ For whatever things were written of old were written for our learning, that we through patience and comfort of the scriptures might have hope. ⁵ Now the God of patience and consolation grant you to regard one another to be equally worthy through the example of Jesus Christ; ⁶ That you may with one mind and one mouth glorify God, even the Father of our LORD Jesus Christ. ⁷ Therefore be close and bear one anotherÆs burdens, just as Christ also brought you close to the glory of God. ⁸ Now I say that Jesus Christ was a minister of the circumcision, for the truth of God, to confirm the promises made to the fathers: ⁹ And that the Gentiles might glorify God for his mercies which were poured upon them; as it is written, Therefore I will praise you among the Gentiles, and sing unto your name. ¹⁰ And again he says, Rejoice, ye Gentiles, with his people. ¹¹ And again, he says, Praise the LORD, all ye Gentiles; and praise him, all ye nations. ¹² And again Isaiah said, There shall be a root of Jesse, and he that shall rise will be a prince to the Gentiles; and in him shall the Gentiles trust. ¹³ Now may the God of hope fill you with all joy and peace so that by faith you may abound in hope, through the power of the Holy Spirit. ¹⁴ And I myself am persuaded concerning you, my brethren, that you also are filled with the same goodness, and made perfect with all knowledge, able also to admonish others. ¹⁵ Nevertheless, my brethren, I have written rather boldly to you, in order to remind you of the grace which is given to me by God, ¹⁶ That I may become a minister of Jesus Christ among the Gentiles, ministering the gospel of God, that the offering up of the Gentiles might be acceptable and sanctified by the Holy Spirit. ¹⁷ I am proud therefore to glory in Jesus Christ before God. ¹⁸ For I can scarcely speak of anything which Christ has not wrought by me for the obedience of the Gentiles, by word and deed, ¹⁹ Through mighty miracles and wonders, and by the power of the Spirit of God; so that from Jerusalem I went round about as far as Il-lyrÆi-cum, and I have fully preached the gospel of Christ. ²⁰ And I have strived to preach the gospel, not at any place where ChristÆs name had already been preached, because I did not want to build on anotherÆs foundation: ²¹ But as it is written, Those to whom he was never mentioned, they shall see him: and those who have not heard of him, they shall be made obedient. ²² This is the reason why I have been many times prevented from coming to you. ²³ But now since I have no place in these countries, and as I have been desirous for many years past to come to you, ²⁴ When I leave for Spain, I hope to come to see you: and I hope that you will escort me thence after I have more or less fully enjoyed my visit. ²⁵ But now I am going to Jerusalem to minister unto the saints. ²⁶ For the brethren in Mac-e-doÆni-a and A-chaÆia have been pleased to take part in helping the poor saints which are at Jerusalem. ²⁷ They have been eager to do it, because they are indebted to them, for if the Gentiles have been made partakers with them, of their spiritual things, they are indebted to minister to them in material things. ²⁸ When, therefore, I have accomplished this and have finished distributing to them this kind of help, I will cross over toward you on my way to Spain. ²⁹ I know that, when I come to you, I shall come in the fulness of the blessing of the gospel of Christ. ³⁰ Now, I beseech you, my brethren, by our LORD Jesus Christ, and by the love of the Spirit, that you should strive together with me in your prayer to God for me; ³¹ That I may be delivered from those who are disobedient in Judµa; and that the assistance which I carry to the saints in Jerusalem may be well accepted. ³² So that I may come to you with joy by the will of God, and may with you be refreshed. ³³ Now may the God of peace be with you all. Amen.

CLV⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ Now we, the able, ought to be bearing the infirmities of the impotent, and not to be pleasing ourselves." ² Let each of us please his associate, for his good, toward his edification." ³ For Christ also pleases not Himself, but according as it is written, "The reproaches of those reproaching Thee fall on Me." ⁴ For whatever was written before, was written for this teaching of ours, that through the endurance and the consolation of the scriptures we may have expectation." ⁵ Now may the God of endurance and consolation grant you to be mutually disposed to one another, according to Christ Jesus, ⁶ that, with one accord, with one mouth, you may be glorifying the God and Father of our Lord Jesus Christ." ⁷ Wherefore be taking one another to yourselves according as Christ also took you to Himself, for the glory of God." ⁸ For I am saying that Christ has become the Servant of the Circumcision, for the sake of the truth of God, to confirm the patriarchal promises." ⁹ Yet the nations are to glorify God for His mercy, according as it is written, "Therefore I shall be acclaiming Thee among the nations,And to Thy name shall I be playing music." ¹⁰ And again he is saying, "Be merry, ye nations, with His people!" ¹¹ And again he is saying, "Praise the Lord, all the nations,And "let all the peoples laud Him." ¹² And again Isaiah is saying, there will be "the root of Jesse, And He Who is rising to Chief of the nations: On Him will the nations rely." ¹³ Now may the God of expectation be filling you with all joy and peace in believing, for you to be super-abounding in expectation, in the power of holy spirit." ¹⁴ Now I myself also am persuaded concerning you, my brethren, that you yourselves also are bulging with goodness, filled with all knowledge, able also to be admonishing one another." ¹⁵ Yet more daringly do I write to you, in part, as prompting you, because of the grace being given to me from God, ¹⁶ for me to be the minister of Christ Jesus for the nations, acting as a priest of the evangel of God, that the approach present of the nations may be becoming well received, having been hallowed by holy spirit." ¹⁷ I have, then, a boast in Christ Jesus, in that which is toward God." ¹⁸ For I am not daring to speak any of what Christ does not effect through me for the obedience of the nations, in word and work, ¹⁹ in the power of signs and miracles, in the power of God's spirit, so that, from Jerusalem and around unto Illyricum, I have completed the evangel of the Christ." ²⁰ Yet thus I am ambitious to be bringing the evangel where Christ is not named lest I may be building on another's foundation, ²¹ but, according as it is written, "They who were not informed concerning Him shall see, And they who have not heard shall understand." ²² Wherefore I was much hindered also in coming to you. ²³ Yet now, having by no means still place in these regions, yet having for many years a longing to come to you, ²⁴ as ever I may be going into Spain (for I am expecting, while going through, to gaze upon you, and by you to be sent forward there, if I should ever first be filled, in part, by you) -" ²⁵ yet now I am going to Jerusalem, dispensing to the saints." ²⁶ For it delights Macedonia and Achaia to make some contribution for the poor of the saints who are in Jerusalem. ²⁷ For they are delighted, and they are their debtors, for if the nations participate in their spiritual things, they ought to minister to them in fleshly things also." ²⁸ When, then, performing this, and sealing to them this fruit, I shall be coming away through you into Spain." ²⁹ Now I am aware that, in coming to you, I shall be coming with the blessing of Christ which fills." ³⁰ Now I am entreating you, brethren, through our Lord Jesus Christ, and through the love of the spirit, to struggle together with me in prayers to God for me, ³¹ that I should be rescued from the stubborn in Judea, and my dispensation for Jerusalem may be becoming well received by the saints, ³² that I may be coming to you with joy through the will of God, and I should be resting together with you." ³³ Now the God of peace be with all of you! Amen!

Williams⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ It is the duty of us who are strong to bear with the weaknesses of those who are not strong, and not merely to please ourselves. ² Each one of us must practice pleasing his neighbor, to help in his immediate upbuilding for his eternal good. ³ Christ certainly did not please Himself; instead, as the Scripture says, "The reproaches of those who reproach you have fallen upon me." ⁴ For everything that was written in the earlier times was written for our instruction, so that by our patient endurance and through the encouragement the Scriptures bring we might continuously cherish our hope. ⁵ May God, who gives men patient endurance and encouragement, grant you such harmony with one another, in accordance with the standard which Christ Jesus sets, ⁶ that with united hearts and lips you may praise the God and Father of our Lord Jesus Christ. ⁷ Therefore, practice receiving one another into full Christian fellowship, just as Christ has so received you to Himself. ⁸ Yes, I mean that Christ has become a servant to Israel to prove God's truthfulness, to make valid His promises to our forefathers, ⁹ and for the heathen peoples to praise God for His mercy, as the Scripture says: "For this I will give thanks to you among the heathen, and will sing praises to your name." ¹⁰ And again: "Rejoice, you heathen peoples, with His people!" ¹¹ And again: "All you heathen peoples, praise the Lord, yea, let all peoples sing His praise." ¹² And again Isaiah says: "The noted Son of Jesse will come, even He who rises to rule the heathen; on Him the heathen will set their hope." ¹³ May the hope-inspiring God so fill you with perfect joy and peace through your continuing faith, that you may bubble over with hope by the power of the Holy Spirit. ¹⁴ As far as I am concerned about you, my brothers, I am convinced that you especially are abounding in the highest goodness, richly supplied with perfect knowledge and competent to counsel one another. ¹⁵ And yet, to refresh your memories, I have written you rather freely on some details, because of the unmerited favor shown me by God ¹⁶ in making me a minister of Christ Jesus to the heathen peoples, to have me act as a sacrificing minister of the good news, in order that my offering of the heathen peoples to God may be acceptable, consecrated by the Holy Spirit. ¹⁷ So, as a Christian, I am proud of the things that I have done for God. ¹⁸ For I would venture to mention only what Christ has accomplished through me in bringing the heathen peoples to obedience, by word and by work, ¹⁹ by the power of signs and wonders, by the power of the Holy Spirit. So I have completed the telling of the good news of Christ all the way from Jerusalem around to Illyricum. ²⁰ In this matter it has ever been my ambition to tell the good news where Christ's name had never been mentioned, so as not to build upon foundations laid by other men, ²¹ but, as the Scripture says: "They will see who were never told of Him, and they will understand who have not heard." ²² This is the reason why I have so often been prevented from coming to see you. ²³ But now, as there are no more places for me to occupy in this part of the world, and as I have for many years been longing to come to see you, ²⁴ when I make my trip to Spain, I certainly hope to see you on my way there and to be helped forward by you, after I have enjoyed being with you awhile. ²⁵ But just now I am on my way to Jerusalem to help God's people. ²⁶ For Macedonia and Greece were delighted to make a contribution to the poor among God's people in Jerusalem. ²⁷ They certainly were delighted to do it, and they really are under obligation to them, for if the heathen peoples have shared in their spiritual blessings, they ought to serve them in material blessings. ²⁸ So, after I have finished this matter and made sure of the results of this contribution for them, I shall come by you on my way to Spain. ²⁹ And I feel sure that when I do come to you, I shall come with Christ's abundant blessing on me. ³⁰ Now I beg you, brothers, for the sake of our Lord Jesus Christ and by the love that the Spirit inspires, to wrestle with me in prayers to God on my behalf, ³¹ that I may be delivered from those in Judea who are disobedient, and that the help which I am taking to Jerusalem may be well received by God's people there, ³² so that, if it is God's will, I may come with a happy heart to see you and have a refreshing rest while with you. ³³ The peace-giving God be with you all! Amen.

BBE⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ We who are strong have to be a support to the feeble, and not give pleasure to ourselves. ² Let every one of us give pleasure to his neighbour for his good, to make him strong. ³ For Christ did not give pleasure to himself, but, as it is said, The bitter words of those who were angry with you came on me. ⁴ Now those things which were put down in writing before our time were for our learning, so that through quiet waiting and through the comfort of the holy Writings we might have hope. ⁵ Now may the God who gives comfort and strength in waiting make you of the same mind with one another in harmony with Christ Jesus: ⁶ So that with one mouth you may give glory to the God and Father of our Lord Jesus Christ. ⁷ So then, take one another to your hearts, as Christ took us, to the glory of God. ⁸ Now I say that Christ has been made a servant of the circumcision to give effect to the undertakings given by God to the fathers, ⁹ And so that the Gentiles might give glory to God for his mercy; as it is said, For this reason I will give praise to you among the Gentiles, and I will make a song to your name. ¹⁰ And again he says, Take part, you Gentiles, in the joy of his people. ¹¹ And again, Give praise to the Lord, all you Gentiles; and let all the nations give praise to him. ¹² And again Isaiah says, There will be the root of Jesse, and he who comes to be the ruler over the Gentiles; in him will the Gentiles put their hope. ¹³ Now may the God of hope make you full of joy and peace through faith, so that all hope may be yours in the power of the Holy Spirit. ¹⁴ And I myself am certain of you, brothers, that you are full of what is good, complete in all knowledge, able to give direction to one another. ¹⁵ But I have, in some measure, less fear in writing to you to put these things before you again, because of the grace which was given to me by God, ¹⁶ To be a servant of Christ Jesus to the Gentiles, doing the work of a priest in the good news of God, so that the offering of the Gentiles might be pleasing to God, being made holy by the Holy Spirit. ¹⁷ So I have pride in Christ Jesus in the things which are God's. ¹⁸ And I will keep myself from talking of anything but those things which Christ has done by me to put the Gentiles under his rule in word and in act, ¹⁹ By signs and wonders, in the power of the Holy Spirit; so that from Jerusalem and round about as far as Illyricum I have given all the good news of Christ; ²⁰ Making it my purpose not to take the good news where Christ was named, so that my work might not be resting on that of others; ²¹ But as it is said in the holy Writings, They will see, to whom the news of him had not been given, and those to whose ears it had not come will have knowledge. ²² For which reason I was frequently kept from coming to you: ²³ But now, having no longer any place in these parts and having had for a number of years a great desire to come to you, ²⁴ Whenever I go to Spain for it is my hope to see you on my way, and to be sent on there by you, if first I may in some measure have been comforted by your company-- ²⁵ But now I go to Jerusalem, taking help for the saints. ²⁶ For it has been the good pleasure of those of Macedonia and Achaia to send a certain amount of money for the poor among the saints at Jerusalem. ²⁷ Yes, it has been their good pleasure; and they are in their debt. For if the Gentiles have had a part in the things of the Spirit which were theirs, it is right for them, in the same way, to give them help in the things of the flesh. ²⁸ So when I have done this, and have given them this fruit of love, I will go on by you into Spain. ²⁹ And I am certain that when I come, I will be full of the blessing of Christ. ³⁰ Now I make request to you, brothers, by our Lord Jesus Christ, and by the love of the Spirit, that you will be working together with me in your prayers to God for me; ³¹ So that I may be kept safe from those in Judaea who have not put themselves under the rule of God, and that the help which I am taking for Jerusalem may be pleasing to the saints; ³² So that I may come to you in joy by the good pleasure of God, and have rest with you. ³³ Now may the God of peace be with you all. So be it.

MKJV⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ Then we who are strong ought to bear the infirmities of the weak, and not to please ourselves. ² Let every one of us please his neighbor for his good, to building up. ³ For even Christ did not please Himself; but as it is written, "The reproaches of those who reproached You fell on Me." ⁴ For whatever things were written before were written for our learning, so that we through patience and comfort of the Scriptures might have hope. ⁵ And may the God of patience and consolation grant you to be like minded toward one another according to Christ Jesus, ⁶ so that with one mind and one mouth you may glorify God, even the Father of our Lord Jesus Christ. ⁷ Therefore receive one another as Christ also received us, to the glory of God. ⁸ And I say, Jesus Christ has become a minister of the circumcision for the truth of God, to confirm the promises made to the fathers, ⁹ and that the nations might glorify God for His mercy, as it is written, "For this cause I will confess to You in the nations, and I will praise Your name." ¹⁰ And again He says, "Rejoice, O nations, with His people." ¹¹ And again, "Praise the Lord, all the nations, and praise Him, all the peoples." ¹² And again Isaiah says, "There shall be a root of Jesse, and He who shall rise to reign over the nations, in Him shall the nations trust." ¹³ And may the God of hope fill you with all joy and peace in believing, that you may abound in hope through the power of the Holy Spirit. ¹⁴ And I myself also am persuaded of you, my brothers, that you also are full of goodness, filled with all knowledge, able also to admonish one another. ¹⁵ But, brothers, I wrote to you boldly, as reminding you in part, because of the grace that is given to me by God, ¹⁶ that I should be the minister of Jesus Christ to the nations, ministering the gospel of God, so that the offering up of the nations might be acceptable, being sanctified by the Holy Spirit. ¹⁷ Therefore I have boasting in Christ Jesus as to the things pertaining to God. ¹⁸ For I will not dare to speak of any of those things which Christ did not work out by me for the obedience of the nations in word and deed, ¹⁹ in power of miracles and wonders, in power of the Spirit of God, so that from Jerusalem, and all around to Illyricum, I have fully preached the gospel of Christ. ²⁰ Yea, so I have been eager to preach the gospel, not where Christ was named, lest I should build on another man's foundation; ²¹ but as it is written, "To whom nothing was said about Him, they shall see. And they who have not heard shall understand." ²² For this cause I also have been greatly hindered from coming to you. ²³ But now, having no more place in these parts, and having a great desire these many years to come to you, ²⁴ whenever I may go into Spain, I will come to you. For in traveling through I hope to see you, and to be set forward there by you, if first I may be filled of you in part. ²⁵ But now I am going to Jerusalem to minister to the saints. ²⁶ For it has pleased those of Macedonia and Achaia to make a certain contribution for the poor saints in Jerusalem. ²⁷ Truly it has pleased them, and they are their debtors. For if the nations have been made partakers of their spiritual things, their duty is also to minister to them in fleshly things. ²⁸ Therefore when I have completed this, and have sealed this fruit to them, I will come by you into Spain. ²⁹ And I am sure that when I come to you, I shall come in the fullness of the blessing of the gospel of Christ. ³⁰ But I exhort you, brothers, for the sake of the Lord Jesus Christ and for the love of the Spirit, that you strive together with me in your prayers to God for me, ³¹ that I may be delivered from those disbelieving in Judea, and that my service which I have for Jerusalem may be accepted by the saints; ³² so that I may come to you with joy by the will of God, and may be refreshed with you. ³³ Now may the God of peace be with you all. Amen.

LITV⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ But we, the strong ones, ought to bear the weaknesses of those not strong, and not to please ourselves. ² For let each one of us please his neighbor for good, to building up. ³ For also Christ did not please Himself, but even as it has been written, "The curses of those cursing You fell on Me." LXX-Psa. 68:10; MT-Psa. 69:9 ⁴ For whatever things were written before were written for our instruction, that through patience and encouragement of the Scriptures we might have hope. ⁵ And may the God of patience and encouragement give to you to mind the same thing among one another according to Christ Jesus, ⁶ that with one accord and with one mouth you may glorify the God and Father of our Lord Jesus Christ. ⁷ Because of this, receive one another as Christ also received us, to the glory of God. ⁸ And I say, Jesus Christ has become a minister of circumcision for the truth of God, to confirm the promises of the fathers, ⁹ and for the nations to glorify God for mercy, even as it has been written, "Because of this I will confess to You in the nations, and I will give praise to Your name." Psa. 18:49 ¹⁰ And again He says, "Rejoice, nations, with His people." Deut. 32:43 ¹¹ And again, "Praise the Lord, all the nations, and praise Him all the peoples." Psa. 117:1 ¹² And again Isaiah says, "The Root of Jesse shall be, and He rising up to rule the nations; on Him nations will hope." Isa. 11:10 ¹³ And may the God of hope fill you with all joy and peace in believing, for you to abound in hope, in power of the Holy Spirit. ¹⁴ But, my brothers, I myself also am persuaded concerning you, that you yourselves also are full of goodness, being filled with all knowledge, being able to warn one another. ¹⁵ But I wrote to you more boldly, brothers, as reminding you in part, because of the grace given to me by God, ¹⁶ for me to be a minister of Jesus Christ to the nations, sacredly ministering the gospel of God, that the offering of the nations might be acceptable, sanctified by the Holy Spirit. ¹⁷ Therefore I have boasting in Christ Jesus as to the things pertaining to God. ¹⁸ For I will not dare to speak of anything which Christ did not work out through me for the obedience of the nations in word and work, ¹⁹ in power of miracles and wonders, in power of the Spirit of God, so as for me to have fulfilled the preaching of the gospel of Christ from Jerusalem and in a circle as far as Illyricum. ²⁰ And so eagerly striving to preach the gospel where Christ was not named, so that I should not build on another's foundation, ²¹ but even as it has been written, "They shall see, to whom nothing was announced concerning Him; and the ones that have not heard shall understand." Isa. 52:15 ²² Because of this I also was much hindered from coming to you, ²³ but now having no more place in these regions, and having a longing to come to you for many years, ²⁴ whenever I may go into Spain, I will come to you; for I hope in traveling through to see you and to be set forward there by you, if first I may be filled of you in part. ²⁵ But now I am going to Jerusalem, doing service to the saints. ²⁶ For Macedonia and Achaia thought it good to make certain gifts to the poor of the saints in Jerusalem. ²⁷ For they thought it good, also being debtors of them; for if the nations shared in their spiritual things, they ought also to minister to them in the fleshly things. ²⁸ Then completing and having sealed this fruit to them, I will go through you into Spain. ²⁹ And I know that I will come to you in the fullness of the blessing of the gospel of Christ when I come. ³⁰ But I exhort you, brothers, by our Lord Jesus Christ, and by the love of the Spirit, to strive together with me in your prayers to God on my behalf, ³¹ that I be delivered from the disobedient ones in Judea, and that my ministry, which is to Jerusalem, may be acceptable to the saints, ³² that I may come to you in joy through the will of God, and that I may be refreshed with you. ³³ And the God of peace be with all of you. Amen.

ECB⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹
PLEASING SELF
So we who are able are indebted to bear the frailties of the impotent and not to please ourselves. ² Indeed, each of us is to please his neighbour for good to edification. ³ For even the Messiah pleased not himself; but exactly as scribed, The reproaches of them who reproached you fell on me: ⁴ for as many as were preinscribed, were preinscribed to our doctrine, so that we, through the endurance and the consolation of the scriptures have the hope. ⁵ And the Elohim of the endurance and the consolation give you like thoughts among one another according to Messiah Yah Shua: ⁶ so that you, with unanimity and one mouth glorify Elohim - even the Father of our Adonay Yah Shua Messiah. ⁷ So take one another to yourselves, exactly as the Messiah also took us to the glory of Elohim. ⁸ And I word that Yah Shua Messiah became a minister of the circumcision for the truth of Elohim, to establish the pre-evangelisms to the fathers: ⁹ and that the goyim glorify Elohim for his mercy; exactly as scribed, For this cause I avow to you among the goyim and psalm to your name. ^{Psalm 18:49} ¹⁰ And again he words, Rejoice, you goyim, with his people. ^{Deuteronomy 32:43} ¹¹ And again, Halalu Yah, all you goyim; and halal him, all you people. ¹² And again, Yesha Yah words, And so be it, a root of Yishay; and he rises to rule over the goyim: in him the goyim hope. ^{Psalm 18:49, 117:1, Isaiah 11:1,10, 42:6,7} ¹³ Now the Elohim of the hope fill you full/shalam you with all cheer and shalom in trusting; so that you superabound in hope in the dynamis of the Holy Spirit. ¹⁴ And I am convinced - I myself also concerning you my brothers, that you also be full of goodness filled full/shalamed with all knowledge also able to remind one another. ¹⁵ And so brothers, I scribe the more boldly to you partly to re-remind you, because of the charism given me by Elohim, ¹⁶ being the liturgist of Yah Shua Messiah to the goyim, priesting the evangelism of Elohim, so that the offering of the goyim is well-received, being hallowed by the Holy Spirit. ¹⁷ So I boast in Yah Shua Messiah toward Elohim. ¹⁸ For I dare not speak of any of those that Messiah works not through me, to make the goyim obedient by word and work ¹⁹ in dynamis of signs and omens, in the dynamis of the Spirit of Elohim; so that from Yeru Shalem and around to Illyricum, I fulfilled/shalamed the evangelism of the Messiah. ²⁰ Yes, thus I befriendingly esteemed to evangelize - not where Messiah was named, lest I build on the foundation of another: ²¹ but exactly as scribed, Concerning those who were not evangelized, See: and whoever had not heard Comprehend. ^{Isaiah 52:15} ²²
THE TRAVEL PLANS OF PAULOS
So also, I was much hindered to come to you: ²³ and now having no more place in these climes and having an intense yearning these many years to come to you; ²⁴ whenever I depart to Spania, I come to you: for I hope to observe you in my going through and have you forward me, whenever you first partly enrich me. ²⁵ And now I go to Yeru Shalem to minister to the holy. ²⁶ For they of Macedonia and Achaia well-approved to make a communion to the poor holy in Yeru Shalem: ²⁷ - they indeed well-approved; and their debtors they are. For if the goyim commune of their spirituals, they are indebted to liturgize in their fleshlies. ²⁸ So when I fully complete/shalam this and seal this fruit to them, I depart through you into Spania. ²⁹ And I am sure that, when I come to you, I come in the fulness/shalom of the eulogy of the evangelism of the Messiah. ³⁰ But I beseech you brothers, for sake of our Adonay Yah Shua Messiah and for the love of the Spirit, that you co-strive in prayers to Elohim for me; ³¹ to be rescued from them in Yah Hudah who distrust; and that my ministry to Yeru Shalem be well-received by the holy; ³² to come to you in cheer through the will of Elohim and be refreshed with you. ³³ And the Elohim of shalom be with you all. Amen.

AUV⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ Now those of us who are strong [spiritually] should put up with [or, help] the failings of [spiritually] weak people, and not [simply] do what pleases ourselves. ² [Instead], each of us should do what pleases his neighbor in order to accomplish something good and uplifting [in his life]. ³ For even Christ did not please [just] Himself, but as it is written [Psa. 69:9], “The insults of those people who insulted you [i.e., God] fell on me [i.e., Christ].” ⁴ For whatever things were written previously [i.e., in the Old Testament], were intended for us to learn from, so that we could have hope [i.e., in the face of difficult times] through remaining steadfast, and through the encouragement [received] from reading the Scriptures. ⁵ May God [who is the source] of steadfastness and encouragement, give you [a sense of] like-mindedness among yourselves, in harmony with [the example of] Christ Jesus, ⁶ so that in [genuine] unity and with one voice, you people may honor the God and Father of our Lord Jesus Christ. ⁷ So, welcome one another, just as Christ has welcomed you [or, “us”], as a way of honoring God. ⁸ For I tell you that Christ was [appointed] to be a servant of the circumcised ones [i.e., the Jews], in order to uphold the truth of God. This was so He could confirm [as valid] the promises made to our forefathers, ⁹ and so that the Gentiles [also] may honor God for His mercy, as it is written [Psa. 18:49], “Therefore, I will praise you among the Gentiles and sing to your name.” [Note: Paul here accommodates the words of King David by applying them to Jews participating with Gentiles in praising God as part of the one body]. ¹⁰ And again it says [Deut. 32:43], “Rejoice with His people [i.e., the Jews], you Gentiles.” ¹¹ And again [Psa. 117:1], “Praise the Lord, all of you Gentiles, and let all the nations praise Him.” ¹² And again, Isaiah says [11:10], “A root [i.e., a descendant] from Jesse will appear [i.e., Christ], and He will rise up to rule over the nations, and the Gentiles will place their hope in Him.” ¹³ May God, [the source] of hope, fill you with complete joy and peace as you believe [in Christ], so that you may have an abundance of hope in the power of the Holy Spirit. ¹⁴ And I, myself, am convinced about you, my brothers, that you yourselves are full of goodness, and have been filled with all kinds of knowledge and are capable of counseling one another. ¹⁵ But I have written to you quite boldly in some places to remind you [of certain things], because of the favor shown to me by God, ¹⁶ in appointing me to be a minister of Christ Jesus to the Gentiles. I am serving like a priest in preaching God’s good news, so that the Gentiles might be like an acceptable sacrifice [to God], dedicated by the Holy Spirit. ¹⁷ Therefore, as I have fellowship with Christ Jesus, I am proud of my service to God. ¹⁸ For I will not dare to speak about anything, except what Christ has done through me in bringing about the obedience of the Gentiles. He accomplished this by my message and my deeds, ¹⁹ in the power demonstrated by [miraculous] signs and wonders, [produced] by the power of the Holy Spirit. So, I have completed preaching the good news about Christ from Jerusalem, all the way around [the area] to Illyricum [Note: This country was located northwest of Greece and in present-day Croatia]. ²⁰ Now it has been my ambition to preach the good news at places where Christ’s name has never been heard, so that I would not be building on someone else’s foundation. ²¹ But, as it is written [Isa. 52:15], “Those people who had not been told about Him will see [the truth], and those who have not heard [the message] will understand [it].” [Note: Paul here applies a Messianic prediction to his ambition of doing pioneer evangelism]. ²² This is why I have been so often hindered from coming to you. ²³ But now, since I do not have any more [new] places [to preach] in this area, and have been wanting to visit you for many years, ²⁴ I am hoping to see you when I travel to Spain. And I also hope to receive help from you in getting there [i.e., to Spain], after enjoying a brief visit with you. ²⁵ But for now, I am on my way to Jerusalem to minister to [the needs of] God’s holy people there. ²⁶ For [the Christians in] Macedonia and Achaia [Note: These were provinces in Greece] thought it was a good idea to take up an offering for the poor saints at Jerusalem. ²⁷ For they thought it was a good idea, and [besides] they were indebted to those Jewish Christians. For if the Gentiles [have] shared in the spiritual blessings of the Jews, [then] they owe it to those Jews to help meet their material needs. ²⁸ So, when I have completed this task, and have guaranteed [the safe delivery of] this offering to them, I will visit you on my way to Spain. ²⁹ And I know that when I arrive there [in Rome], I will be coming with an abundance of Christ’s blessings [to give to you. See 1:11-12]. ³⁰ Now I urge you, brothers, through our Lord Jesus Christ [See 12:1], and through the Holy Spirit’s love [in us], that you people join me in fervently praying to God for me ³¹ to be rescued from those who are disobedient in Judea [i.e., unbelieving Jews]. And [pray] that my service for Jerusalem [i.e., the offering for poor people. See verses 25-26] will be acceptable to God’s people there. ³² And pray that I will [be able to] come to you joyfully, if it is God’s will, and have a refreshing visit with you. ³³ Now may the God of peace be with all of you. May it be so.

ACV⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ Now we the strong ought to bear the weaknesses of the frail, and not to please ourselves. ² Let each of us please his neighbor for what is good toward edification. ³ For Christ also did not please himself, but as it is written, The reproaches of those who reproached thee fell upon me. ⁴ For as many things as were written previously were written for our learning, so that through perseverance and through the encouragement of the scriptures we might have hope. ⁵ Now may the God of perseverance and of encouragement grant you to think the same way among each other, in accord with Christ Jesus, ⁶ so that unanimously, with one mouth, ye may glorify the God and Father of our Lord Jesus Christ. ⁷ Therefore receive ye each other, just as Christ also received you for the glory of God. ⁸ And I say, Christ Jesus became a helper of men of circumcision, for the sake of God's truth (in order to confirm the promises of the fathers), ⁹ and the Gentiles, for the sake of mercy, to glorify God, as it is written, Because of this I will give thanks to thee among Gentiles, and will sing to thy name. ¹⁰ And again he says, Rejoice, O Gentiles, with his people. ¹¹ And again, Praise ye the Lord all nations, and let all the peoples praise him. ¹² And again, Isaiah says, There will be the root of Jesse, and he who arises to reign over Gentiles. In him Gentiles will hope. ¹³ Now may the God of hope fill you with all joy and peace in believing, for ye to abound in hope in the power of the Holy Spirit. ¹⁴ And I also myself am persuaded about you, my brothers, that ye yourselves are also full of goodness, filled with all knowledge, able also to admonish others. ¹⁵ But I wrote more boldly to you, brothers, in part, as reminding you because of the grace that was given to me by God, ¹⁶ for me to be a minister of Jesus Christ to the Gentiles, serving the good news of God like a priest, so that the offering up of the Gentiles might become acceptable, being sanctified in the Holy Spirit. ¹⁷ I have therefore a boast in Christ Jesus in things toward God. ¹⁸ For I will not dare to speak anything of which Christ did not accomplish through me for the obedience of Gentiles, by word and work, ¹⁹ in the power of signs and wonders, in the power of a Spirit of God, so that for me, from Jerusalem and all around as far as Illyricum, to fully preach the good news of Christ. ²⁰ And thus having aspired to proclaim the good news not where Christ was already named, so that I would not build upon a foundation belonging to another man, ²¹ but, as it is written, They will see to whom it was not reported about him, and they will understand who have not heard. ²² Therefore also, I was delayed these many times coming to you. ²³ But now, having no more place in these regions, and having a great desire from many years to come to you, ²⁴ whenever I go to Spain I will come to you. For I hope to see you while passing through, and there to be helped on the way by you, if first I may be partly satisfied from you. ²⁵ But now I am going to Jerusalem serving the sanctified. ²⁶ For Macedonia and Achaia were pleased to make a certain participation for the poor of the sanctified at Jerusalem. ²⁷ For they were pleased. And they are debtors of them, for if the Gentiles were partakers in their spiritual things, they are obligated also to serve them in the carnal things. ²⁸ Having therefore completed this, and having sealed this fruit for them, I will depart by you to Spain. ²⁹ And I know that when I come to you, I will come in the fullness of the blessing of the good news of the Christ. ³⁰ Now I beseech you, brothers, by our Lord Jesus Christ and by the love of the Spirit, to strive with me in prayers to God for me. ³¹ So that I may be rescued from those who are disobedient in Judea, and that my service for Jerusalem may become acceptable to the sanctified, ³² so that I may come to you in joy through the will of God, and be rested with you. ³³ And the God of peace is with you all. Truly.

Common⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ We who are strong ought to bear with the failings of the weak, and not to please ourselves. ² Let each of us please his neighbor for his good, to build him up. ³ For even Christ did not please himself; but, as it is written, "The reproaches of those who reproached you fell on me." ⁴ For whatever was written in former days was written for our instruction, that through perseverance and the encouragement of the scriptures we might have hope. ⁵ May the God of patience and encouragement grant you to live in harmony with one another, according to Christ Jesus, ⁶ that you may with one mind and one mouth glorify the God and Father of our Lord Jesus Christ. ⁷ Therefore, welcome one another, just as Christ also welcomed you, to the glory of God. ⁸ For I tell you that Christ has become a servant of the circumcised to show God's truth, to confirm the promises made to the patriarchs, ⁹ and in order that the Gentiles might glorify God for his mercy. As it is written: "Therefore I will praise you among the Gentiles, and sing to your name"; ¹⁰ and again it says: "Rejoice, O Gentiles, with his people!" ¹¹ and again, "Praise the Lord, all you Gentiles, and praise him, all you peoples"; ¹² And again, Isaiah says: "There shall be a root of Jesse; and he who shall rise to rule over the Gentiles, in him the Gentiles shall hope." ¹³ May the God of hope fill you with all joy and peace in believing, so that by the power of the Holy Spirit you may abound in hope. ¹⁴ I myself am satisfied about you, my brethren, that you yourselves are full of goodness, filled with all knowledge, and able to instruct one another. ¹⁵ But I have written very boldly to you on some points, so as to remind you again, because of the grace that was given me from God, ¹⁶ to be a minister of Christ Jesus to the Gentiles in the priestly service of the gospel of God, so that the offering of the Gentiles might be acceptable, sanctified by the Holy Spirit. ¹⁷ Therefore I have reason to glory in Christ Jesus in my service to God. ¹⁸ For I will not venture to speak of anything except what Christ has accomplished through me to win obedience from the Gentiles, by word and deed ¹⁹ by the power of signs and wonders, by the power of the Spirit, so that from Jerusalem and as far round as Illyricum I have fully preached the gospel of Christ. ²⁰ And so I have made it my ambition to preach the gospel, not where Christ has already been named, lest I build on another man's foundation, ²¹ but as it is written: "They shall see who have not been told of him, and those who have not heard shall understand." ²² This is the reason why I have often been hindered from coming to you. ²³ But now, since I no longer have any place for work in these regions, and since I have longed for many years to come to you, ²⁴ I plan to do so when I go to Spain. I hope to see you while passing through, and to be helped by you on my journey there, after I have enjoyed your company for a while. ²⁵ Now, however, I am going to Jerusalem with aid for the saints. ²⁶ For Macedonia and Achaia have been pleased to make a contribution for the poor among the saints in Jerusalem. ²⁷ They were pleased to do it, and indeed they are in debt to them. For if the Gentiles have come to share in their spiritual blessings, they ought also to be of service to them in material blessings. ²⁸ When therefore I have completed this, and have delivered to them this fruit, I shall go on by way of you to Spain. ²⁹ And I know that when I come to you, I shall come in the fullness of the blessing of Christ. ³⁰ Now I urge you, brethren, by our Lord Jesus Christ and by the love of the Spirit, to strive together with me in your prayers to God for me, ³¹ that I may be delivered from the unbelievers in Judea, and that my service for Jerusalem may be acceptable to the saints, ³² so that by God's will I may come to you with joy, and together with you be refreshed. ³³ The God of peace be with you all. Amen.

WEB⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ Now we who are strong ought to bear the weaknesses of the weak, and not to please ourselves. ² Let each one of us please his neighbor for that which is good, to be building him up. ³ For even Christ didn’t please himself. But, as it is written, “The reproaches of those who reproached you fell on me.” ⁴ For whatever things were written before were written for our learning, that through perseverance and through encouragement of the Scriptures we might have hope. ⁵ Now the God of perseverance and of encouragement grant you to be of the same mind with one another according to Christ Jesus, ⁶ that with one accord you may with one mouth glorify the God and Father of our Lord Jesus Christ. ⁷ Therefore accept one another, even as Christ also accepted you, to the glory of God. ⁸ Now I say that Christ has been made a servant of the circumcision for the truth of God, that he might confirm the promises given to the fathers, ⁹ and that the Gentiles might glorify God for his mercy. As it is written, “Therefore I will give praise to you among the Gentiles and sing to your name.” ¹⁰ Again he says, “Rejoice, you Gentiles, with his people.” ¹¹ Again, “Praise the Lord, all you Gentiles! Let all the peoples praise him.” ¹² Again, Isaiah says, “There will be the root of Jesse, he who arises to rule over the Gentiles; in him the Gentiles will hope.” ¹³ Now may the God of hope fill you with all joy and peace in believing, that you may abound in hope, in the power of the Holy Spirit. ¹⁴ I myself am also persuaded about you, my brothers, that you yourselves are full of goodness, filled with all knowledge, able also to admonish others. ¹⁵ But I write the more boldly to you in part, as reminding you, because of the grace that was given to me by God, ¹⁶ that I should be a servant of Christ Jesus to the Gentiles, serving as a priest of the Good News of God, that the offering up of the Gentiles might be made acceptable, sanctified by the Holy Spirit. ¹⁷ I have therefore my boasting in Christ Jesus in things pertaining to God. ¹⁸ For I will not dare to speak of any things except those which Christ worked through me, for the obedience of the Gentiles, by word and deed, ¹⁹ in the power of signs and wonders, in the power of God’s Spirit; so that from Jerusalem, and around as far as to Illyricum, I have fully preached the Good News of Christ; ²⁰ yes, making it my aim to preach the Good News, not where Christ was already named, that I might not build on another’s foundation. ²¹ But, as it is written, “They will see, to whom no news of him came. They who haven’t heard will understand.” ²² Therefore also I was hindered these many times from coming to you, ²³ but now, no longer having any place in these regions, and having these many years a longing to come to you, ²⁴ whenever I travel to Spain, I will come to you. For I hope to see you on my journey, and to be helped on my way there by you, if first I may enjoy your company for a while. ²⁵ But now, I say, I am going to Jerusalem, serving the saints. ²⁶ For it has been the good pleasure of Macedonia and Achaia to make a certain contribution for the poor among the saints who are at Jerusalem. ²⁷ Yes, it has been their good pleasure, and they are their debtors. For if the Gentiles have been made partakers of their spiritual things, they owe it to them also to serve them in fleshly things. ²⁸ When therefore I have accomplished this, and have sealed to them this fruit, I will go on by way of you to Spain. ²⁹ I know that when I come to you, I will come in the fullness of the blessing of the Good News of Christ. ³⁰ Now I beg you, brothers, by our Lord Jesus Christ and by the love of the Spirit, that you strive together with me in your prayers to God for me, ³¹ that I may be delivered from those who are disobedient in Judea, and that my service which I have for Jerusalem may be acceptable to the saints, ³² that I may come to you in joy through the will of God, and together with you, find rest. ³³ Now the God of peace be with you all. Amen.

WEB_Strongs⁽ⁱ⁾

1 G1161 Now G2249 we G1415 who are strong G3784 ought G941 to bear G771 the weaknesses G102 of the weak, G2532 and G3361 not G700 to please G1438 ourselves.

2 G700 Let G1538 each one G2257 of us G700 please G4139 his neighbor G1519 for G18 that which is good, G4314 to G3619 be building him up.

3 G1063 For G2532 even G5547 Christ G3756 didn't G700 please G1438 himself. G235 But, G2531 as G1125 it is written, G3680 "The reproaches G3679 of those who reproached G4571 you G1968 fell G1909 on G1691 me."

4 G1063 For G3745 whatever things G4270 were written before were written G1519 for G2251 our G4270 learning, G2443 that G1223 through G5281 patience G2532 and G1223 through G3874 encouragement G1124 of the Scriptures G2192 we might have G1680 hope.

5 G1161 Now G2316 the God G5281 of patience G2532 and G3874 of encouragement G1325 grant G5213 you G846 to be G5426 of the same mind G1722 one G240 with another G2596 according to G5547 Christ G2424 Jesus,

6 G2443 that G1520 with one G3661 accord G1392 you may G1722 with G1520 one G4750 mouth G1392 glorify G2316 the God G3962 and Father G2962 of G2257 our G2962 Lord G2424 Jesus G5547 Christ.

7 G1352 Therefore G4355 accept G240 one another, G2531 even as G5547 Christ G2532 also G4355 accepted G2248 you, G1519 to G1391 the glory G2316 of God.

8 G1161 Now G3004 I say that G5547 Christ G1096 has G1096 been G1249 made a servant G4061 of the circumcision G5228 for G225 the truth G2316 of God, G1519 that G950 he might confirm G1860 the promises G3962 given to the fathers,

9 G1161 and G1392 that G1484 the Gentiles G1392 might glorify G2316 God G5228 for G1656 his mercy. G2531 As G1125 it is written, G1223 "Therefore G5124 G1843 will I give praise G4671 to you G1722 among G1484 the Gentiles, G2532 and G5567 sing G3686 to G4675 your G3686 name."

10 G2532 G3825 Again G3004 he says, G2165 "Rejoice, G1484 you Gentiles, G3326 with G846 his G2992 people."

11 G2532 G3825 Again, G134 "Praise G2962 the Lord, G3956 all G1484 you Gentiles! G2532 G3956 Let all G2992 the peoples G1867 praise G846 him."

12 G2532 G3825 Again, G2268 Isaiah G3004 says, G2071 "There will be G4491 the root G2421 of Jesse, G2532 G450 he who arises G757 to rule over G1484 the Gentiles; G1909 in G846 him G1484 the Gentiles G1679 will G1679 hope."

13 G1161 Now G2316 may the God G1680 of hope G4137 fill G5209 you G5479 with G3956 all G5479 joy G2532 and G1515 peace G1722 in G4100 believing, G1519 that G5209 you G4052 may abound G1722 in G1680 hope, G1722 in G1411 the power G4151 of the G40 Holy G4151 Spirit.

14 G1161 G1473 I G846 myself G2532 am also G3982 persuaded G4012 about G5216 you, G3450 my G80 brothers, G3754 that G2075 you G2075 yourselves are G2532 G3324 full G19 of goodness, G4137 filled G1108 with G3956 all G1108 knowledge, G1410 able G2532 also G3560 to admonish G240 others.

15 G1161 But G80 G1125 I write G5112 the more boldly G5213 to you G575 in G3313 part, G5613 as G1878 reminding G5209 you, G1223 because of G5485 the grace G1325 that was given G3427 to me G5259 by G2316 God,

16 G1519 that G3165 I G1511 should be G3011 a servant G5547 of Christ G2424 Jesus G1519 to G1484 the Gentiles, G2418 serving G2098 as a priest the Good News G2316 of God, G2443 that G4376 the offering up G1484 of the Gentiles G1096 might be G2144 made acceptable, G37 sanctified G1722 by G4151 the G40 Holy G4151 Spirit.

17 G2192 I have G3767 therefore G2746 my boasting G2746 in G5547 Christ G2424 Jesus G2746 in G3588 things pertaining G4314 to G2316 God.

18 G1063 For G5111 I will G3756 not G5111 dare G2980 to speak G5100 of any things G3739 except those which G5547 Christ G2716 worked G1223 through G1700 me, G5218 for the obedience G1484 of the Gentiles, G1223 by G3056 word G2532 and G2041 deed,

19 G1722 in G1411 the power G4592 of signs G2532 and G5059 wonders, G1722 in G1411 the power G2316 of God's G4151 Spirit; G5620 so G575 that from G2419 Jerusalem, G2532 and G2945 around G3360 as far as to G2437 Illyricum, G3165 I G4137 have fully preached G2098 the Good News G5547 of Christ;

20 G1161 yes, G5389 making it my aim G3779 to G2097 preach the Good News, G3756 not G3699 where G5547 Christ G2443 was already named, G3361 that G3618 I might not build G1909 on G245 another's G2310 foundation.

21 G235 But, G2531 as G1125 it is written, G3700 "They will see, G3739 to whom G3756 no G312 news G4012 of G846 him G312 came. G2532 G3739 They G191 who G3756 haven't G191 heard G4920 will understand."

22 G1352 Therefore G2532 also G4183 I was G1465 hindered G4183 these many G2064 times from coming G4314 to G5209 you,

23 G1161 but G3570 now, G2192 no longer having G5117 any place G1722 in G5125 these G2824 regions, G1161 and G2192 having G575 these G4183 many G2094 years G1974 a longing G4314 to G2064 come G4314 to G5209 you,

24 G1437 whenever G4198 I journey G1519 to G4681 Spain, G2064 I will come G4314 to G5209 you. G1063 For G1679 I hope G2300 to see G5209 you G1279 on my journey, G2532 and G4311 to be helped on my way G1563 there G5259 by G5216 you, G1437 if G4412 first G1705 I may G3313 G1705 enjoy G575 G5216 your company for a while.

25 G1161 But G3570 now, G4198 I say, I am going G1519 to G2419 Jerusalem, G1247 serving G40 the saints.

26 G1063 For G2106 it has been the good pleasure G3109 of Macedonia G2532 and G882 Achaia G4160 to make G2842 a G5100 certain G2842 contribution G1519 for G4434 the poor G40 among the saints G3588 who are G1722 at G2419 Jerusalem.

27 G1063 Yes, G2106 it has been their good pleasure, G2532 and G1526 they are G846 their G3781 debtors. G1063 For G1487 if G1484 the Gentiles G2841 have been made partakers of G846 their G4152 spiritual things, G3784 they owe G2532 it to them also G3008 to serve G846 them G1722 in G4559 fleshly things.

28 G2005 When G3767 therefore G2005 I have accomplished G5124 this, G2532 and G4972 have sealed G846 to them G5126 this G2590 fruit, G565 I will go G1223 on by G5216 way of you G1519 to G4681 Spain.

29 G1161 G1492 I know G3754 that, G2064 when I come G4314 to G5209 you, G2064 I will come G1722 in G4138 the fullness G2129 of the blessing G2098 of the Good News G5547 of Christ.

30 G1161 Now G3870 I beg G5209 you, G80 brothers, G1223 by G2962 our Lord G2424 Jesus G5547 Christ, G2532 and G1223 by G1223 the G26 love G4151 of the Spirit, G4865 that you strive together G3427 with me G1722 in G4335 your prayers G4314 to G2316 God G5228 for G1700 me,

31 G2443 that G4506 I may be delivered G575 from G544 those who are disobedient G1722 in G2449 Judea, G2532 and G2443 that G3450 my G1248 service G3588 which G1519 I have for G2419 Jerusalem G1096 may be G2144 acceptable G40 to the saints;

32 G2443 that G2064 I may come G4314 to G5209 you G1722 in G5479 joy G1223 through G2307 the will G2316 of God, G2532 and G4875 together with G5213 you, G4875 find rest.

33 G1161 Now G2316 the God G1515 of peace G3326 be with G5216 you G3956 all. G281 Amen.

NHEB⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ Now we who are strong ought to bear the weaknesses of the weak, and not to please ourselves. ² Let each one of us please his neighbor for that which is good, to be building him up. ³ For even Christ did not please himself. But, as it is written, "The insults of those who insult you fell on me." ⁴ For whatever things were written before were written for our instruction, that through patience and through encouragement of the Scriptures we might have hope. ⁵ Now the God of patience and of encouragement grant you to be of the same mind one with another according to Christ Jesus, ⁶ that with one accord you may with one mouth glorify the God and Father of our Lord Jesus Christ. ⁷ Therefore accept one another, even as Christ also accepted you, to the glory of God. ⁸ Now I say that Christ has been made a servant of the circumcision for the truth of God, that he might confirm the promises given to the fathers, ⁹ and that the non-Jews might glorify God for his mercy. As it is written, "therefore I will give praise to you among the non-Jews, and sing to your name." ¹⁰ Again he says, "Rejoice, you nations, with his people." ¹¹ Again, "Praise the Lord, all you nations. Let all the peoples praise him." ¹² Again, Isaiah says, "There will be the root of Jesse, he who arises to rule over the peoples; in him will the nations hope." ¹³ Now may the God of hope fill you with all joy and peace in believing, that you may abound in hope, in the power of the Holy Spirit. ¹⁴ I myself am also persuaded about you, my brothers, that you yourselves are full of goodness, filled with all knowledge, able also to admonish others. ¹⁵ But I write the more boldly to you in part, as reminding you, because of the grace that was given to me by God, ¹⁶ that I should be a servant of Christ Jesus to the non-Jews, serving as a priest the Good News of God, that the offering up of the non-Jews might be made acceptable, sanctified by the Holy Spirit. ¹⁷ I have therefore my boasting in Christ Jesus in things pertaining to God. ¹⁸ For I will not dare to speak of any things except those which Christ worked through me, for the obedience of the non-Jews, by word and deed, ¹⁹ in the power of signs and wonders, in the power of the Spirit of God; so that from Jerusalem, and around as far as to Illyricum, I have fully preached the Good News of Christ; ²⁰ yes, making it my aim to proclaim the Good News, not where Christ was already named, that I might not build on another's foundation. ²¹ But, as it is written, "Those who were not told about him, they will see, and those who have not heard, they will understand." ²² Therefore also I was hindered these many times from coming to you, ²³ but now, no longer having any place in these regions, and having these many years a longing to come to you, ²⁴ whenever I journey to Spain I will come to you. For I hope to see you on my journey, and to be helped on my way there by you, if first I may enjoy your company for a while. ²⁵ But now, I say, I am going to Jerusalem, serving the saints. ²⁶ For it has been the good pleasure of Macedonia and Achaia to make a certain contribution for the poor among the saints who are at Jerusalem. ²⁷ Yes, it has been their good pleasure, and they are their debtors. For if the non-Jewish people have been made partakers of their spiritual things, they owe it to them also to serve them in fleshly things. ²⁸ When therefore I have accomplished this, and have sealed to them this fruit, I will go on by way of you to Spain. ²⁹ I know that, when I come to you, I will come in the fullness of the blessing of Christ. ³⁰ Now I appeal to you, brothers, by our Lord Jesus Christ, and by the love of the Spirit, that you strive together with me in your prayers to God for me, ³¹ that I may be delivered from those who are disobedient in Judea, and that my service which I have for Jerusalem may be acceptable to the saints; ³² that I may come to you in joy through the will of God, and together with you, find rest. ³³ Now the God of peace be with you all. Amen.

AKJV⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ We then that are strong ought to bear the infirmities of the weak, and not to please ourselves. ² Let every one of us please his neighbor for his good to edification. ³ For even Christ pleased not himself; but, as it is written, The reproaches of them that reproached you fell on me. ⁴ For whatever things were written aforetime were written for our learning, that we through patience and comfort of the scriptures might have hope. ⁵ Now the God of patience and consolation grant you to be like minded one toward another according to Christ Jesus: ⁶ That you may with one mind and one mouth glorify God, even the Father of our Lord Jesus Christ. ⁷ Why receive you one another, as Christ also received us to the glory of God. ⁸ Now I say that Jesus Christ was a minister of the circumcision for the truth of God, to confirm the promises made to the fathers: ⁹ And that the Gentiles might glorify God for his mercy; as it is written, For this cause I will confess to you among the Gentiles, and sing to your name. ¹⁰ And again he said, Rejoice, you Gentiles, with his people. ¹¹ And again, Praise the Lord, all you Gentiles; and laud him, all you people. ¹² And again, Esaias said, There shall be a root of Jesse, and he that shall rise to reign over the Gentiles; in him shall the Gentiles trust. ¹³ Now the God of hope fill you with all joy and peace in believing, that you may abound in hope, through the power of the Holy Ghost. ¹⁴ And I myself also am persuaded of you, my brothers, that you also are full of goodness, filled with all knowledge, able also to admonish one another. ¹⁵ Nevertheless, brothers, I have written the more boldly to you in some sort, as putting you in mind, because of the grace that is given to me of God, ¹⁶ That I should be the minister of Jesus Christ to the Gentiles, ministering the gospel of God, that the offering up of the Gentiles might be acceptable, being sanctified by the Holy Ghost. ¹⁷ I have therefore whereof I may glory through Jesus Christ in those things which pertain to God. ¹⁸ For I will not dare to speak of any of those things which Christ has not worked by me, to make the Gentiles obedient, by word and deed, ¹⁹ Through mighty signs and wonders, by the power of the Spirit of God; so that from Jerusalem, and round about to Illyricum, I have fully preached the gospel of Christ. ²⁰ Yes, so have I strived to preach the gospel, not where Christ was named, lest I should build on another man's foundation: ²¹ But as it is written, To whom he was not spoken of, they shall see: and they that have not heard shall understand. ²² For which cause also I have been much hindered from coming to you. ²³ But now having no more place in these parts, and having a great desire these many years to come to you; ²⁴ Whenever I take my journey into Spain, I will come to you: for I trust to see you in my journey, and to be brought on my way thitherward by you, if first I be somewhat filled with your company. ²⁵ But now I go to Jerusalem to minister to the saints. ²⁶ For it has pleased them of Macedonia and Achaia to make a certain contribution for the poor saints which are at Jerusalem. ²⁷ It has pleased them truly; and their debtors they are. For if the Gentiles have been made partakers of their spiritual things, their duty is also to minister to them in carnal things. ²⁸ When therefore I have performed this, and have sealed to them this fruit, I will come by you into Spain. ²⁹ And I am sure that, when I come to you, I shall come in the fullness of the blessing of the gospel of Christ. ³⁰ Now I beseech you, brothers, for the Lord Jesus Christ's sake, and for the love of the Spirit, that you strive together with me in your prayers to God for me; ³¹ That I may be delivered from them that do not believe in Judaea; and that my service which I have for Jerusalem may be accepted of the saints; ³² That I may come to you with joy by the will of God, and may with you be refreshed. ³³ Now the God of peace be with you all. Amen.

AKJV_Strongs⁽ⁱ⁾

1 G1161 We then G1415 that are strong G3784 ought G941 to bear G771 the infirmities G102 of the weak, G700 and not to please G1438 ourselves.

2 G1538 Let every G700 one of us please G4139 his neighbor G18 for his good G3619 to edification.

3 G2532 For even G5547 Christ G700 pleased G1438 not himself; G1125 but, as it is written, G3679 The reproaches G3679 of them that reproached G1968 you fell G1909 on me.

4 G3745 For whatever G4270 things were written G4270 aforetime G4270 were written G1319 for our learning, G1223 that we through G5281 patience G3874 and comfort G1124 of the scriptures G2192 might have G1680 hope.

5 G1161 Now G2316 the God G5281 of patience G3874 and consolation G1325 grant G3588 you to be like minded G240 one G1722 toward G240 another G2596 according G5547 to Christ G2424 Jesus:

6 G3661 That you may with one G3661 mind G1520 and one G4750 mouth G1392 glorify G2316 God, G2532 even G3962 the Father G2962 of our Lord G2424 Jesus G5547 Christ.

7 G1352 Why G4355 receive G240 you one G240 another, G5547 as Christ G2532 also G4355 received G1391 us to the glory G2316 of God.

8 G1063 Now G3004 I say G2424 that Jesus G5547 Christ G1249 was a minister G4061 of the circumcision G225 for the truth G2316 of God, G950 to confirm G1860 the promises G3962 made to the fathers:

9 G1484 And that the Gentiles G1392 might glorify G2316 God G1656 for his mercy; G1125 as it is written, G5124 For this G1223 cause G1843 I will confess G1722 to you among G1484 the Gentiles, G5567 and sing G3686 to your name.

10 G3825 And again G3004 he said, G2165 Rejoice, G1484 you Gentiles, G2992 with his people.

11 G3825 And again, G134 Praise G2962 the Lord, G3956 all G1484 you Gentiles; G1867 and laud G3956 him, all G2992 you people.

12 G3825 And again, G2268 Esaias G3004 said, G4491 There shall be a root G2421 of Jesse, G450 and he that shall rise G757 to reign G1484 over the Gentiles; G1484 in him shall the Gentiles G1679 trust.

13 G1161 Now G2316 the God G1680 of hope G4137 fill G3956 you with all G5479 joy G1515 and peace G4100 in believing, G4052 that you may abound G1680 in hope, G1722 through G1411 the power G40 of the Holy G4151 Ghost.

14 G2532 And I myself also G3982 am persuaded G80 of you, my brothers, G2532 that you also G3324 are full G19 of goodness, G4137 filled G3956 with all G1108 knowledge, G1410 able G2532 also G3560 to admonish G240 one G240 another.

15 G1161 Nevertheless, G80 brothers, G2192 I have G1125 written G5112 the more G5112 boldly G575 to you in some G3313 G3313 sort, G1878 as putting G1878 you in mind, G1223 because G5485 of the grace G1325 that is given G2316 to me of God,

16 G3011 That I should be the minister G2424 of Jesus G5547 Christ G1484 to the Gentiles, G2418 ministering G2098 the gospel G2316 of God, G4376 that the offering G1484 up of the Gentiles G2144 might be acceptable, G37 being sanctified G40 by the Holy G4151 Ghost.

17 G2192 I have G3767 therefore G2746 whereof I may glory G1722 through G2424 Jesus G5547 Christ G3588 in those G2316 things which pertain to God.

18 G5111 For I will not dare G2980 to speak G5100 of any G3739 of those things which G5547 Christ G2716 has not worked G1519 by me, to make G1484 the Gentiles G5218 obedient, G3056 by word G2041 and deed,

19 G1722 Through G1411 mighty G4592 signs G5059 and wonders, G1411 by the power G4151 of the Spirit G2316 of God; G5620 so G2419 that from Jerusalem, G2943 and round G2945 about G2437 to Illyricum, G4137 I have fully G4137 preached G2098 the gospel G5547 of Christ.

20 G235 Yes, G3779 so G5389 have I strived G2097 to preach G2097 the gospel, G3699 not where G5547 Christ G3687 was named, G2443 lest G3361 G3618 I should build G245 on another G245 man’s G2310 foundation:

21 G1125 But as it is written, G3739 To whom G312 he was not spoken G3700 of, they shall see: G191 and they that have not heard G4920 shall understand.

22 G1352 For which G1352 cause G2532 also G5248 I have been much G1465 hindered G2064 from coming to you.

23 G3570 But now G2192 having G3371 no G2001 more G5117 place G5125 in these G2824 parts, G2192 and having G1974 a great G1974 desire G4183 these many G2094 years G2064 to come to you;

24 G5613 Whenever G1437 G4198 I take my journey G1519 into G4681 Spain, G2064 I will come G1679 to you: for I trust G2300 to see G1279 you in my journey, G4311 and to be brought G4311 on my way G1563 thitherward G1437 by you, if G4412 first G1705 I be somewhat G1705 filled G5216 with your company.

25 G3570 But now G4198 I go G2419 to Jerusalem G1247 to minister G40 to the saints.

26 G2106 For it has pleased G3109 them of Macedonia G882 and Achaia G4160 to make G5100 a certain G2842 contribution G4434 for the poor G40 saints G3588 which G1722 are at G2419 Jerusalem.

27 G2106 It has pleased G1063 them truly; G3781 and their debtors G1487 they are. For if G1484 the Gentiles G2841 have been made G2841 partakers G4152 of their spiritual G3784 things, their duty G2532 is also G3008 to minister G4559 to them in carnal things.

28 G3767 When therefore G2005 I have performed G5124 this, G4972 and have sealed G5126 to them this G2590 fruit, G565 I will come G1519 by you into G4681 Spain.

29 G1492 And I am sure G2064 that, when I come G2064 to you, I shall come G4138 in the fullness G2129 of the blessing G2098 of the gospel G5547 of Christ.

30 G1161 Now G3870 I beseech G80 you, brothers, G2962 for the Lord G2424 Jesus G5547 Christ’s G26 sake, and for the love G4151 of the Spirit, G4865 that you strive G4865 together G3588 with me in your G4335 prayers G2316 to God for me;

31 G4506 That I may be delivered G544 from them that do not believe G2449 in Judaea; G1248 and that my service G3588 which G2419 I have for Jerusalem G2144 may be accepted G40 of the saints;

32 G2064 That I may come G5479 to you with joy G2307 by the will G2316 of God, G4875 and may with you be refreshed.

33 G1161 Now G2316 the God G1515 of peace G3956 be with you all. G281 Amen.

KJC⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ We then that are strong ought to bear the infirmities of the weak, and not to please ourselves. ² Let every one of us please his neighbor for his good to edification. ³ For even Christ pleased not himself; but, as it is written, The reproaches of them that reproached you fell on me. ⁴ For whatsoever things were written earlier were written for our learning, that we through patience and comfort of the scriptures might have hope. ⁵ Now the God of patience and consolation grant you to be likeminded one toward another according to Christ Jesus: ⁶ That you may with one mind and one mouth glorify God, even the Father of our Lord Jesus Christ. ⁷ Therefore receive you one another, as Christ also received us to the glory of God. ⁸ Now I say that Jesus Christ was a minister of the circumcision for the truth of God, to confirm the promises made unto the fathers: ⁹ And that the Gentiles might glorify God for his mercy; as it is written, For this cause I will confess to you among the Gentiles, and sing unto your name. ¹⁰ And again he says, Rejoice, you Gentiles, with his people. ¹¹ And again, Praise the Lord, all you Gentiles; and laud him, all you people. ¹² And again, Isaiah says, There shall be a root of Jesse, and he that shall rise to reign over the Gentiles; in him shall the Gentiles trust. ¹³ Now the God of hope fill you with all joy and peace in believing, that you may abound in hope, through the power of the Holy Ghost. ¹⁴ And I myself also am persuaded of you, my brothers, that you also are full of goodness, filled with all knowledge, able also to admonish one another. ¹⁵ Nevertheless, brothers, I have written the more boldly unto you in some sort, as putting you in mind, because of the grace that is given to me of God, ¹⁶ That I should be the minister of Jesus Christ to the Gentiles, ministering the gospel of God, that the offering up of the Gentiles might be acceptable, being sanctified by the Holy Ghost. ¹⁷ I have therefore whereof I may glory through Jesus Christ in those things which pertain to God. ¹⁸ For I will not dare to speak of any of those things which Christ has not wrought by me, to make the Gentiles obedient, by word and deed, ¹⁹ Through mighty signs and wonders, by the power of the Spirit of God; so that from Jerusalem, and round about unto Illyricum, I have fully preached the gospel of Christ. ²⁰ Yes, so have I strived to preach the gospel, not where Christ was named, lest I should build upon another man's foundation: ²¹ But as it is written, To whom he was not spoken of, they shall see: and they that have not heard shall understand. ²² For which cause also I have been much hindered from coming to you. ²³ But now having no more place in these parts, and having a great desire these many years to come unto you; ²⁴ Whensoever I take my journey into Spain, I will come to you: for I trust to see you in my journey, and to be brought on my way to there by you, if first I be somewhat filled with your company. ²⁵ But now I go unto Jerusalem to minister unto the saints. ²⁶ For it has pleased them of Macedonia and Achaia to make a certain contribution for the poor saints which are at Jerusalem. ²⁷ It has pleased them truthfully; and their debtors they are. For if the Gentiles have been made partakers of their spiritual things, their duty is also to minister unto them in carnal things. ²⁸ When therefore I have performed this, and have sealed to them this fruit, I will come by you into Spain. ²⁹ And I am sure that, when I come unto you, I shall come in the fullness of the blessing of the gospel of Christ. ³⁰ Now I beseech you, brothers, for the Lord Jesus Christ's sake, and for the love of the Spirit, that you strive together with me in your prayers to God for me; ³¹ That I may be delivered from them that do not believe in Judaea; and that my service which I have for Jerusalem may be accepted of the saints; ³² That I may come unto you with joy by the will of God, and may with you be refreshed. ³³ Now the God of peace be with you all. Amen.

KJ2000⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ We then that are strong ought to bear the weaknesses of the weak, and not to please ourselves. ² Let every one of us please his neighbor for his good to edification. ³ For even Christ pleased not himself; but, as it is written, The reproaches of them that reproached you fell on me. ⁴ For whatever things were written before were written for our learning, that we through patience and comfort of the scriptures might have hope. ⁵ Now the God of patience and consolation grant you to be like minded one toward another according to Christ Jesus: ⁶ That you may with one mind and one mouth glorify God, even the Father of our Lord Jesus Christ. ⁷ Therefore receive one another, as Christ also received us to the glory of God. ⁸ Now I say that Jesus Christ was a minister of the circumcision for the truth of God, to confirm the promises made unto the fathers: ⁹ And that the Gentiles might glorify God for his mercy; as it is written, For this cause I will confess to you among the Gentiles, and sing unto your name. ¹⁰ And again he says, Rejoice, you Gentiles, with his people. ¹¹ And again, Praise the Lord, all you Gentiles; and laud him, all you people. ¹² And again, Isaiah says, There shall be a root of Jesse, and he that shall rise to reign over the Gentiles; in him shall the Gentiles trust. ¹³ Now the God of hope fill you with all joy and peace in believing, that you may abound in hope, through the power of the Holy Spirit. ¹⁴ And I myself also am persuaded of you, my brethren, that you also are full of goodness, filled with all knowledge, able also to admonish one another. ¹⁵ Nevertheless, brethren, I have written the more boldly unto you in some way, as reminding you, because of the grace that is given to me of God, ¹⁶ That I should be the minister of Jesus Christ to the Gentiles, ministering the gospel of God, that the offering up of the Gentiles might be acceptable, being sanctified by the Holy Spirit. ¹⁷ I have therefore that of which I may boast through Jesus Christ in those things which pertain to God. ¹⁸ For I will not dare to speak of any of those things which Christ has not worked by me, to make the Gentiles obedient, by word and deed, ¹⁹ Through mighty signs and wonders, by the power of the Spirit of God; so that from Jerusalem, and round about unto Illyricum, I have fully preached the gospel of Christ. ²⁰ Yea, so have I strived to preach the gospel, not where Christ was named, lest I should build upon another man's foundation: ²¹ But as it is written, To whom he was not spoken of, they shall see: and they that have not heard shall understand. ²² For which cause also I have been much hindered from coming to you. ²³ But now having no more place of work in these parts, and having a great desire these many years to come unto you; ²⁴ Whenever I take my journey into Spain, I will come to you: for I trust to see you in my journey, and to be brought on my way there by you, if first I am somewhat refreshed with your company. ²⁵ But now I go unto Jerusalem to minister unto the saints. ²⁶ For it has pleased them of Macedonia and Achaia to make a certain contribution for the poor saints who are at Jerusalem. ²⁷ It has pleased them greatly; and their debtors they are. For if the Gentiles have been made partakers of their spiritual things, their duty is also to minister unto them in material things. ²⁸ When therefore I have performed this, and have sealed to them this fruit, I will come by you to Spain. ²⁹ And I am sure that, when I come unto you, I shall come in the fullness of the blessing of the gospel of Christ. ³⁰ Now I beseech you, brethren, for the Lord Jesus Christ's sake, and for the love of the Spirit, that you strive together with me in your prayers to God for me; ³¹ That I may be delivered from them that do not believe in Judea; and that my service which I have for Jerusalem may be accepted of the saints; ³² That I may come unto you with joy by the will of God, and may with you be refreshed. ³³ Now the God of peace be with you all. Amen.

UKJV⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ We then that are strong ought to bear the infirmities of the weak, and not to please ourselves. ² Let every one of us please his neighbour for his good to edification. ³ For even Christ pleased not himself; but, as it is written, The reproaches of them that reproached you fell on me. ⁴ For whatsoever things were written in old times were written for our learning, that we through patience and comfort of the scriptures might have hope. ⁵ Now the God of patience and consolation grant you to be likeminded one toward another according to Christ Jesus: ⁶ That all of you may with one mind and one mouth glorify God, even the Father of our Lord Jesus Christ. ⁷ Wherefore receive all of you one another, as Christ also received us to the glory of God. ⁸ Now I say that Jesus Christ was a minister of the circumcision for the truth of God, to confirm the promises made unto the fathers: ⁹ And that the Gentiles might glorify God for his mercy; as it is written, For this cause I will confess to you among the Gentiles, and sing unto your name. ¹⁰ And again he says, Rejoice, all of you Gentiles, with his people. ¹¹ And again, Praise the Lord, all you Gentiles; and extol him, all you people. ¹² And again, Isaiah says, There shall be a root of Jesse, and he that shall rise to reign over the Gentiles; in him shall the Gentiles trust. ¹³ Now the God of hope fill you with all joy and peace in believing, that all of you may abound in hope, through the power of the Holy Spirit. (o. pneuma) ¹⁴ And I myself also am persuaded of you, my brethren, that all of you also are full of goodness, filled with all knowledge, able also to admonish one another. ¹⁵ Nevertheless, brethren, I have written the more boldly unto you in some sort, as putting you in mind, because of the grace that is given to me of God, ¹⁶ That I should be the minister of Jesus Christ to the Gentiles, ministering the gospel of God, that the offering up of the Gentiles might be acceptable, being sanctified by the Holy Spirit. (o. pneuma) ¹⁷ I have therefore whereof I may glory through Jesus Christ in those things which pertain to God. ¹⁸ For I will not dare to speak of any of those things which Christ has not wrought by me, to make the Gentiles obedient, by word (o. logos) and deed, ¹⁹ Through mighty signs and wonders, by the power of the Spirit (o. pneuma) of God; so that from Jerusalem, and round about unto Illyricum, I have fully preached the gospel of Christ. ²⁰ Yea, so have I strived to preach the gospel, not where Christ was named, lest I should build upon another man's foundation: ²¹ But as it is written, To whom he was not spoken of, they shall see: and they that have not heard shall understand. ²² For which cause also I have been much hindered from coming to you. ²³ But now having no more place in these parts, and having a great desire these many years to come unto you; ²⁴ Whenever I take my journey into Spain, I will come to you: for I trust to see you in my journey, and to be brought on my way in that direction by you, if first I be somewhat filled with your company. ²⁵ But now I go unto Jerusalem to minister unto the saints. ²⁶ For it has pleased them of Macedonia and Achaia to make a certain contribution for the poor saints which are at Jerusalem. ²⁷ It has pleased them verily; and their debtors they are. For if the Gentiles have been made partakers of their spiritual things, their duty is also to minister unto them in carnal things. ²⁸ When therefore I have performed this, and have sealed to them this fruit, I will come by you into Spain. ²⁹ And I am sure that, when I come unto you, I shall come in the fullness of the blessing of the gospel of Christ. ³⁰ Now I plead to you, brethren, for the Lord Jesus Christ's sake, and for the love (o. agape) of the Spirit, (o. pneuma) that all of you strive together with me in your prayers to God for me; ³¹ That I may be delivered from them that do not believe in Judaea; and that my service which I have for Jerusalem may be accepted of the saints; ³² That I may come unto you with joy by the will of God, and may with you be refreshed. ³³ Now the God of peace be with you all. Amen.

RKJNT⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ We then who are strong ought to bear with the infirmities of the weak, and not to please ourselves. ² Let every one of us please his neighbour for his good, to edify him. ³ For even Christ did not please himself; but, as it is written, The reproaches of those who reproached you fell upon me. ⁴ For whatever things were written in the past were written for our instruction, that through endurance and the encouragement of the scriptures, we might have hope. ⁵ Now may the God of endurance and encouragement grant you to live in harmony with one another, according to Christ Jesus: ⁶ That you may with one heart and one mouth glorify the God and Father of our Lord Jesus Christ. ⁷ Therefore welcome one another, as Christ welcomed us to the glory of God. ⁸ Now I say that Christ became a minister to the circumcised for the truth of God, to confirm the promises made to the fathers: ⁹ And that the Gentiles might glorify God for his mercy; as it is written, For this cause I will praise you among the Gentiles, and sing to your name. ¹⁰ And again he says, Rejoice, you Gentiles, with his people. ¹¹ And again, Praise the Lord, all you Gentiles; and praise him, all you people. ¹² And again, Isaiah says, The root of Jesse shall come, and he shall rise to reign over the Gentiles; in him shall the Gentiles hope. ¹³ Now may the God of hope fill you with all joy and peace in believing, that you may abound in hope, through the power of the Holy Spirit. ¹⁴ And I myself am also convinced about you, my brethren, that you are full of goodness, filled with all knowledge, and able also to admonish one another. ¹⁵ Nevertheless, brethren, I have written more boldly to you on some points, as a reminder, because of the grace given to me by God, ¹⁶ That I should be a minister of Christ Jesus to the Gentiles, in the priestly service of the gospel of God, that the offering of the Gentiles might be acceptable, being sanctified by the Holy Spirit. ¹⁷ Therefore, through Jesus Christ I have reason to glory in my work for God. ¹⁸ For I will not dare to speak of any work except what Christ has done through me, to make the Gentiles obedient, by word and deed, ¹⁹ Through the power of signs and wonders, by the power of the Spirit of God; so that from Jerusalem, and all the way around to Illyricum, I have fully preached the gospel of Christ. ²⁰ So I aspired to preach the gospel, not where Christ was named, lest I should build upon another man's foundation: ²¹ But as it is written, Those who were not told of him shall see: and those who have not heard shall understand. ²² This is why I have been often hindered from coming to you. ²³ But now, having no more opportunity for work in these parts, and having a great desire these many years to come to you; ²⁴ I hope to see you on my way to Spain, and to be helped on my journey there by you, after I have enjoyed your company for a while. ²⁵ But now I go to Jerusalem to minister to the saints. ²⁶ For it has pleased those of Macedonia and Achaia to make a contribution for the poor among the saints who are at Jerusalem. ²⁷ It has truly pleased them to do this; and indeed they are indebted to them. For if the Gentiles have been made partakers of their spiritual things, their duty is to minister to them in material things. ²⁸ Therefore, when I have completed this, and have made certain they have received this fruit, I will come visit you on my way to Spain. ²⁹ And I am sure that, when I come to you, I shall come in the fulness of the blessing of Christ. ³⁰ Now I urge you, brethren, for the sake of our Lord Jesus Christ, and by the love of the Spirit, that you strive together with me in your prayers to God for me; ³¹ That I may be delivered from those who do not believe in Judaea; and that my service for Jerusalem may be accepted by the saints; ³² That I may come to you with joy by the will of God, and may together with you be refreshed. ³³ The God of peace be with you all. Amen.

TKJU⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ We then who are strong ought to bear the infirmities of the weak, and not to please ourselves. ² Let every one of us please his neighbor for his good, to edification. ³ For even Christ did not please Himself; but as it is written, "The reproaches of those that reproached You fell on Me." ⁴ For whatever things were written beforehand were written for our learning, that we through patience and comfort of the scriptures might have hope. ⁵ Now the God of patience and consolation grant you to be like-minded toward one another according to Christ Jesus: ⁶ That you may with one mind and one mouth glorify God, even the Father of our Lord Jesus Christ. ⁷ You therefore, receive one another, as Christ also received us to the glory of God. ⁸ Now I say that Jesus Christ was a minister of the circumcision for the truth of God, to confirm the promises made to the fathers: ⁹ And that the Gentiles might glorify God for His mercy; as it is written, "For this reason I will confess to You among the Gentiles, and sing to Your name." ¹⁰ And again he said, "Rejoice, O Gentiles, with His people." ¹¹ And again, "Praise the LORD, all you Gentiles; and laud Him, all you people." ¹² And again, Isaiah said, "There shall be a root of Jesse, and He that shall rise to reign over the Gentiles; in Him shall the Gentiles trust." ¹³ Now the God of hope fill you with all joy and peace in believing, that you may abound in hope, through the power of the Holy Spirit. ¹⁴ And I myself am also persuaded concerning you, my brethren, that you also are full of goodness, filled with all knowledge, able also to admonish one another. ¹⁵ Nevertheless, brethren, I have written more boldly to you in some respects, as a reminder to you, because of the grace that is given to me by God, ¹⁶ that I should be the minister of Jesus Christ to the Gentiles, ministering the gospel of God, that the offering up of the Gentiles might be acceptable, being sanctified by the Holy Spirit. ¹⁷ Therefore, I have that of which I may glory through Jesus Christ in those things which pertain to God. ¹⁸ For I will not dare to speak of any of those things which Christ has not worked by me, to make the Gentiles obedient, by word and deed, ¹⁹ Through mighty signs and wonders, by the power of the Spirit of God; so that from Jerusalem, and fully around to Illyricum, I have fully preached the gospel of Christ. ²⁰ Yes, in this manner I have strived to preach the gospel, not where Christ was named, lest I should build upon another man's foundation: ²¹ But as it is written, "To whom He was not spoken of, they shall see: And those that have not heard shall understand." ²² For this reason I also have been often hindered from coming to you. ²³ But now no longer having a place in these parts, and having a great desire these many years to come to you; ²⁴ Whenever I take my journey to Spain, I will come to you: For I trust to see you on my journey, and to be brought on my way there by you, if first I am somewhat content with your company. ²⁵ But now I go to Jerusalem to minister to the saints. ²⁶ For it has pleased them from Macedonia and Achaia to make a certain contribution for the poor saints which are at Jerusalem. ²⁷ It has pleased them truly; and they are their debtors. For if the Gentiles have been made partakers of their spiritual things, their duty is also to minister to them in carnal things. ²⁸ Therefore, when I have performed this, and have sealed to them this fruit, I will come by you into Spain. ²⁹ Moreover I am sure that, when I come to you, I shall come in the fullness of the blessing of the gospel of Christ. ³⁰ Now I beseech you, brethren, for the Lord Jesus Christ's sake, and for the love of the Spirit, that you strive together with me in your prayers to God for me; ³¹ that I may be delivered from those that do not believe in Judea; and that my service which I have for Jerusalem may be accepted by the saints; ³² that I may come to you with joy by the will of God, and may be refreshed together with you. ³³ Now the God of peace be with you all. Amen.

CKJV_Strongs⁽ⁱ⁾

1 G2249 We G1161 then G1415 that are strong G3784 ought G941 to bear G771 the infirmities G102 of the weak, G2532 and G3361 not G700 to please G1438 ourselves.

2 G700 Let G1538 every one G2257 of us G700 please G4139 his neighbor G1519 for G18 his good G4314 to G3619 edification.

3 G1063 For G2532 even G5547 Christ G700 pleased G3756 not G1438 himself; G235 but, G2531 as G1125 it is written, G3680 The reproaches G3679 of them that reproached G4571 you G1968 fell G1909 on G1691 me.

4 G1063 For G3745 whatever things G4270 were written before were written G1519 for G2251 our G4270 learning, G2443 that G2192 we G1223 through G5281 patience G2532 and G3874 comfort G1124 of the scriptures G2192 might have G1680 hope.

5 G1161 Now G2316 the God G5281 of patience G2532 and G3874 consolation G1325 grant G5213 you G846 G5426 to be likeminded G1722 one G240 toward another G2596 according to G5547 Christ G2424 Jesus:

6 G2443 That G1392 you may G3661 with one mind G1722 G1520 and one G4750 mouth G1392 glorify G2316 God, G2532 even G3962 the Father G2962 of G2257 our G2962 Lord G2424 Jesus G5547 Christ.

7 G1352 Therefore G4355 receive G240 one another, G2531 as G5547 Christ G2532 also G4355 received G2248 us G1519 to G1391 the glory G2316 of God.

8 G1161 Now G3004 I say that G2424 Jesus G5547 Christ G1096 was G1249 a minister G4061 of the circumcision G5228 for G225 the truth G2316 of God, G1519 to G950 confirm G1860 the promises G3962 made unto the fathers:

9 G1161 And G1392 that G1484 the Nations G1392 might glorify G2316 God G5228 for G1656 his mercy; G2531 as G1125 it is written, G1223 For G5124 this cause G1843 I will confess G4671 to you G1722 among G1484 the Nations, G2532 and G5567 sing G3686 unto G4675 your G3686 name.

10 G2532 And G3825 again G3004 he says, G2165 Rejoice, G1484 you Nations, G3326 with G846 his G2992 people.

11 G2532 And G3825 again, G134 Praise G2962 the Lord, G3956 all G1484 you Nations; G2532 and G1867 praise G846 him, G3956 all G2992 you peoples.

12 G2532 And G3825 again, G2268 Isaiah G3004 said, G2071 There shall be G4491 a root G2421 of Jesse, G2532 and G450 he who will arise G757 to reign over G1484 the Nations; G1909 in G846 him G1679 shall G1484 the Nations G1679 trust.

13 G1161 Now G2316 the God G1680 of hope G4137 fill G5209 you G5479 with G3956 all G5479 joy G2532 and G1515 peace G1722 in G4100 believing, G1519 that G5209 you G4052 may abound G1722 in G1680 hope, G1722 through G1411 the power G4151 of the G40 Holy G4151 Spirit.

14 G1161 And G1473 I G846 myself G2532 also G3982 am persuaded G4012 of G5216 you, G3450 my G80 brothers, G3754 that G2075 you G2532 also G2075 are G3324 full G19 of goodness, G4137 filled G1108 with G3956 all G1108 knowledge, G1410 able G2532 also G3560 to admonish G240 one another.

15 G1161 Nevertheless, G80 brothers, G1125 I have written G5112 the more boldly G5213 unto you G575 in G3313 some measure, G5613 as G1878 putting G5209 you G1878 in mind, G1223 because of G5485 the grace G1325 that is given G3427 to me G5259 by G2316 God,

16 G1519 That G3165 I G1511 should be G3011 the minister G2424 of Jesus G5547 Christ G1519 to G1484 the Nations, G2418 ministering G2098 the gospel G2316 of God, G2443 that G4376 the offering up G1484 of the Nations G1096 might be G2144 acceptable, G37 being sanctified G1722 by G4151 the G40 Holy G4151 Spirit.

17 G2192 I have G3767 therefore G2746 something I may glory G1722 in G2424 Jesus G5547 Christ G2746 in G3588 those things which pertain G4314 to G2316 God.

18 G1063 For G5111 I will G3756 not G5111 dare G2980 to speak G5100 of any of those things G3739 which G5547 Christ G2716 has G3756 not G2716 done G1223 by G1700 me, G1519 to make G1484 the Nations G5218 obedient, G3056 by word G2532 and G2041 deed,

19 G1722 Through G1411 mighty G4592 signs G2532 and G5059 wonders, G1722 by G1411 the power G4151 of the Spirit G2316 of God; G5620 so G575 that from G2419 Jerusalem, G2532 and G2945 round about G3360 unto G2437 Illyricum, G3165 I G4137 have fully preached G2098 the gospel G5547 of Christ.

20 G1161 Yes, G3779 so G5389 have I strived G2097 to preach the gospel, G3756 not G3699 where G5547 Christ G2443 was named, G3361 lest G3618 I should build G1909 upon G245 another man's G2310 foundation:

21 G235 But G2531 as G1125 it is written, G3739 To whom G846 he G312 was G3756 not G312 spoken G4012 of, G3700 they shall see: G2532 and G3739 G191 they that have G3756 not G191 heard G4920 shall understand.

22 G1352 For which cause G2532 also G1465 I have been G4183 much G1465 hindered G2064 from coming G4314 to G5209 you.

23 G1161 But G3570 now G2192 having G3371 no more G5117 place G1722 in G5125 these G2824 regions, G1161 and G2192 having G1974 a great desire G575 these G4183 many G2094 years G2064 to come G4314 unto G5209 you;

24 G1437 Whenever G4198 I take my journey G1519 into G4681 Spain, G2064 I will come G4314 to G5209 you: G1063 for G1679 I trust G2300 to see G5209 you G1279 in my journey, G2532 and G4311 to be brought on my way G1563 there G5259 by G5216 you, G1437 so G4412 first G1705 of all I will be G3313 particularly G1705 filled G575 because G5216 of your company.

25 G1161 But G3570 now G4198 I go G1519 unto G2419 Jerusalem G1247 to minister G40 unto the saints.

26 G1063 For G2106 it has pleased them G3109 of Macedonia G2532 and G882 Achaia G4160 to make G2842 a G5100 certain G2842 contribution G1519 for G4434 the poor G40 saints G3588 which are G1722 at G2419 Jerusalem.

27 G2106 It has pleased them G1063 truly; G2532 and G846 their G3781 debtors G1526 they are. G1063 For G1487 if G1484 the Nations G2841 have been made partakers of G846 their G4152 spiritual things, G3784 their duty is G2532 also G3008 to minister G846 unto them G1722 in G4559 carnal things.

28 G2005 When G3767 therefore G2005 I have performed G5124 this, G2532 and G4972 have sealed G846 to them G5126 this G2590 fruit, G565 I will come G1223 by G5216 you G1519 into G4681 Spain.

29 G1161 And G1492 I am sure G3754 that, G2064 when I come G4314 unto G5209 you, G2064 I shall come G1722 in G4138 the fullness G2129 of the blessing G2098 of the gospel G5547 of Christ.

30 G1161 Now G3870 I beg G5209 you, G80 brothers, G1223 for the G2962 Lord G2424 Jesus G5547 Christ's G1223 sake, G2532 and G1223 for G26 the love G4151 of the Spirit, G4865 that you strive together G3427 with me G1722 in G4335 your prayers G4314 to G2316 God G5228 for G1700 me;

31 G2443 That G4506 I may be delivered G575 from G544 them that do not believe G1722 in G2449 Judea; G2532 and G2443 that G3450 my G1248 service G3588 which G1519 I have for G2419 Jerusalem G1096 may be G2144 accepted G40 by the saints;

32 G2443 That G2064 I may come G4314 unto G5209 you G1722 with G5479 joy G1223 by G2307 the will G2316 of God, G2532 and G4875 may with G5213 you G4875 be refreshed.

33 G1161 Now G2316 the God G1515 of peace G3326 be with G5216 you G3956 all. G281 Amen.

RYLT⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ And we ought -- we who are strong -- to bear the infirmities of the weak, and not to please ourselves; ² for let each one of us please the neighbor for good, unto edification, ³ for even the Christ did not please himself, but, according as it has been written, 'The reproaches of those reproaching You fell upon me;' ⁴ for, as many things as were written before, for our instruction were written before, that through the endurance, and the exhortation of the Writings, we might have the hope. ⁵ And may the God of the endurance, and of the exhortation, give to you to have the same mind toward one another, according to Christ Jesus; ⁶ that with one accord -- with one mouth -- you may glorify the God and Father of our Lord Jesus Christ; ⁷ wherefore receive you one another, according as also the Christ did receive us, to the glory of God. ⁸ And I say Jesus Christ to have become a ministrant of circumcision for the truth of God, to confirm the promises to the fathers, ⁹ and the nations for kindness to glorify God, according as it has been written, 'Because of this I will confess to You among nations, and to Your name I will sing praise,' ¹⁰ and again it says, 'Rejoice you nations, with His people;' ¹¹ and again, 'Praise the Lord, all you nations; and laud Him, all you peoples;' ¹² and again, Isaiah says, 'There shall be the root of Jesse, and he who is rising to rule nations -- upon him shall nations hope;' ¹³ and the God of the hope shall fill you with all joy and peace in the believing, for your abounding in the hope in power of the Holy Spirit. ¹⁴ And I am persuaded, my brethren -- I myself also -- concerning you, that you yourselves also are full of goodness, having been filled with all knowledge, able also one another to admonish; ¹⁵ and the more boldly I did write to you, brethren, in part, as putting you in mind, because of the grace that is given to me by God, ¹⁶ for my being a servant of Jesus Christ to the nations, acting as priest in the good news of God, that the offering up of the nations may become acceptable, sanctified by the Holy Spirit. ¹⁷ I have, then, a boasting in Christ Jesus, in the things pertaining to God, ¹⁸ for I will not dare to speak anything of the things that Christ did not work through me, to obedience of nations, by word and deed, ¹⁹ in power of signs and wonders, in power of the Spirit of God; so that I, from Jerusalem, and in a circle as far as Illyricum, have fully preached the good news of the Christ; ²⁰ and so counting it honour to proclaim good news, not where Christ was named -- that upon another's foundation I might not build -- ²¹ but according as it has been written, 'To whom it was not told concerning him, they shall see; and they who have not heard, shall understand.' ²² Therefore, also, I was hindered many times from coming unto you, ²³ and now, no longer having place in these parts, and having a longing to come unto you for many years, ²⁴ when I may go on to Spain I will come unto you, for I hope in going through, to see you, and by you to be set forward thither, if of you first, in part, I shall be filled. ²⁵ And, now, I go on to Jerusalem, ministering to the saints; ²⁶ for it pleased Macedonia and Achaia well to make a certain contribution for the poor of the saints who are in Jerusalem; ²⁷ for it pleased well, and their debtors they are, for if in their spiritual things the nations did participate, they ought also, in the fleshly things, to minister to them. ²⁸ This, then, having finished, and having sealed to them this fruit, I will return through you, to Spain; ²⁹ and I have known that coming unto you -- in the fulness of the blessing of the good news of Christ I shall come. ³⁰ And I call upon you, brethren, through our Lord Jesus Christ, and through the love of the Spirit, to strive together with me in the prayers for me unto God, ³¹ that I may be delivered from those not believing in Judea, and that my ministration, that is for Jerusalem, may become acceptable to the saints; ³² that in joy I may come unto you, through the will of God, and may be refreshed with you, ³³ and the God of the peace be with you all. Amen.

EJ2000⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ ¶ We then that are stronger ought to bear the infirmities of the weak, and not please ourselves. ² Let each one of us please his neighbour in that which is good, unto edification. ³ For the Christ did not please himself; but, as it is written, The reproaches of those that reproached thee fell on me. ⁴ For the things that were written beforehand were written for our instruction that we, through patient endurance and through the comfort of the scriptures, might have hope. ⁵ ¶ Now the God of patience and consolation grant you to be unanimous among yourselves according to Christ Jesus, ⁶ that ye may with one accord and one mouth glorify the God and Father of our Lord Jesus Christ. ⁷ ¶ Therefore bear one another, as the Christ also bore us, to the glory of God. ⁸ Now I say that Christ Jesus, was a minister of the circumcision, by the truth of God, to confirm the promises made unto the fathers; ⁹ but that the Gentiles glorify God by mercy; as it is written, For this cause I will confess thee among the Gentiles and sing unto thy name. ¹⁰ And again he says, Rejoice, ye Gentiles, with his people. ¹¹ And again, Praise the Lord, all ye Gentiles; and magnify him, all the peoples. ¹² And again, Isaiah says, There shall be a root of Jesse and he that shall rise to reign over the Gentiles; in him the Gentiles shall wait for salvation. ¹³ ¶ And believing, the God of hope fills you with all joy and peace that ye may abound in hope by the virtue of the Holy Spirit. ¹⁴ ¶ But I am convinced regarding you, my brethren, that even without my exhortation ye are full of charity, full of all knowledge, so as to be able to admonish one another. ¹⁵ Nevertheless I have written, brethren, in part boldly, as admonishing you by the grace that is given to me of God, ¹⁶ being the minister of Jesus Christ, to the Gentiles, ministering the gospel of God, that the offering of the Gentiles might be well pleasing, sanctified by the Holy Spirit. ¹⁷ ¶ Therefore I have something to boast of in Christ Jesus, with regard to God. ¹⁸ For I will not dare to speak of any of those things which Christ has not wrought by me, unto the obedience of the Gentiles, with word and with deed, ¹⁹ with power of signs and wonders, in virtue of the Spirit of God; so that from Jerusalem and round about unto Illyricum, I have filled the entire area with the gospel of the Christ. ²⁰ And in this manner I preached this gospel, not where Christ had been named previously, not to build upon a foundation belonging to another, ²¹ but, as it is written, To whom he was not spoken of, they shall see, and those that have not heard shall understand. ²² ¶ For which reason I have even been hindered many times from coming to you. ²³ But now having more place in these parts and having a great desire these many years to come unto you, ²⁴ when I leave for Spain, I will come unto you; for I trust to see you on my journey and to be taken there by you, if first I may enjoy your company. ²⁵ But now I go unto Jerusalem to minister unto the saints. ²⁶ For it has pleased those of Macedonia and Achaia to make a certain contribution for the poor saints who are in Jerusalem. ²⁷ It has pleased them verily, and they are their debtors. For if the Gentiles have been made partakers of their spiritual things, they should also minister unto them in carnal things. ²⁸ So that, when I have concluded this and have delivered unto them this fruit, I will come by you unto Spain. ²⁹ For I know that when I come to you, I shall come in the fullness of the blessing of the gospel of the Christ. ³⁰ ¶ But I beseech you, brethren, by our Lord Jesus Christ, and by the charity of the Spirit, that ye help me with prayers to God for me, ³¹ that I may be delivered from the disobedient in Judaea and that the offering of my service to the saints in Jerusalem may be accepted, ³² that I may come unto you with joy by the will of God and may be refreshed together with you. ³³ Now the God of peace be with you all. Amen.

CAB⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ We then who are strong are obligated to bear with the infirmities of the weak, and not to please ourselves. ² Let each of us please his neighbor for his good, leading to edification. ³ For even Christ did not please Himself; but as it is written, "The reproaches of those reproaching You fell on Me." ⁴ For as many things as were previously written, were written for our own instruction, that through the patience and through the encouragement of the Scriptures we may have hope. ⁵ Now may the God of patience and of encouragement grant you to be like-minded among one another, according to Christ Jesus, ⁶ so that you may with one accord and one mouth glorify the God and Father of our Lord Jesus Christ. ⁷ Therefore receive one another, just as also Christ received you, to the glory of God. ⁸ Now I say that Christ Jesus has become a servant to the circumcision for the truth of God, in order to confirm the promises to the fathers, ⁹ and that the Gentiles might glorify God on behalf of His mercy, as it is written: "For this reason I will confess to You among the Gentiles, and I will sing praise to Your name." ¹⁰ And again he says: "Rejoice, O Gentiles, with His people!" ¹¹ And again: "Praise the LORD, all you Gentiles! Praise Him, all you peoples!" ¹² And again, Isaiah says: "There shall be the root of Jesse; and He that shall rise to rule over the Gentiles, in Him the Gentiles shall hope." ¹³ Now may the God of hope fill you with all joy and peace in believing, that you may abound in hope by the power of the Holy Spirit. ¹⁴ Now I myself am confident concerning you, my brothers, that you yourselves are full of goodness, having been filled with all knowledge, able also to admonish others. ¹⁵ And I write more boldly to you brothers, in part, as reminding you, because of the grace having been given to me by God, ¹⁶ that I should be a minister of Jesus Christ to the Gentiles, ministering the gospel of God as a priest, so that the offering of the Gentiles might be acceptable, sanctified by the Holy Spirit. ¹⁷ Therefore I have something to boast of in Christ Jesus in the things pertaining to God. ¹⁸ For I will not dare to speak of any of those things which Christ did not work out through me, in word and deed, for the obedience of the Gentiles-- ¹⁹ in mighty signs and wonders, by the power of the Spirit of God, so that from Jerusalem and as far as Illyricum I have fully preached the gospel of Christ. ²⁰ And so eagerly striving to evangelize not where Christ was named, lest I should build upon the foundation of another, ²¹ but as it is written: "To whom He was not announced, they shall see; and those who have not heard shall understand." ²² For this reason I also have been hindered many times from coming to you. ²³ But now no longer having a place in these regions, and having a longing to come to you for many years, ²⁴ whenever I travel to Spain, I shall come to you. For I hope while traveling through to see you, and to be sent forward there by you, if I may be filled in part from you first. ²⁵ But now I am traveling to Jerusalem ministering to the saints. ²⁶ For Macedonia and Achaia thought it good to make some contribution for the poor among the saints in Jerusalem. ²⁷ For they thought it good, and they are their debtors. For if the Gentiles shared in spiritual things, they are obligated also to minister to them in material things. ²⁸ Therefore, having finished and having sealed to them this fruit, I shall go by way of you to Spain. ²⁹ But I know that coming to you, I shall come in the fullness of the blessing of the gospel of Christ. ³⁰ Now I beg you, brothers, through the Lord Jesus Christ, and through the love of the Spirit, to strive together with me in prayers to God on my behalf, ³¹ that I may be delivered from those in Judea who do not believe, and that my service for Jerusalem may be acceptable to the saints, ³² so that in joy I may come to you through the will of God, and may be refreshed together with you. ³³ Now the God of peace be with you all. Amen.

WPNT⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ Now we who are strong ought to bear with the limitations of the weak, and not to please ourselves. ² Let each of us please the neighbor with a view to what is good for edifying. ³ Because even the Christ did not please Himself; rather, as it is written: “The revilings of those reviling you fell on me.” ⁴ Whatever things were written before were so written for our instruction, so that through the fortitude and the encouragement of the Scriptures we might have hope. ⁵ Now may the God of that fortitude and that encouragement grant you to be of the same mind among yourselves according to Christ Jesus, ⁶ so that you may glorify the God and Father of our Lord Jesus Christ with one heart and voice. ⁷ Therefore accept one another, just as the Christ also accepted us, to the glory of God. ⁸ Now I say that Christ Jesus has become a minister to the circumcised on behalf of God’s truth, in order to confirm the promises to the fathers; ⁹ and that the Gentiles might glorify God for His mercy, as it is written: “For this reason I will give praise to you among the Gentiles, O LORD, and will sing psalms to your name.” ¹⁰ And again He says: “Rejoice, O Gentiles, with His people!” ¹¹ And again: “Praise the Lord, all you Gentiles, and laud Him, all you peoples!” ¹² And again, Isaiah says: “The Root of Jesse will appear, even He who rises up to rule over the nations; the Gentiles will place their hope on Him.” ¹³ Now may the God of the hope fill you with all joy and peace in believing, so that you may abound in that hope by the power of the Holy Spirit. ¹⁴ Now I myself am really confident about you, my brothers, that you yourselves are full of goodness, filled with all knowledge, able also to admonish others. ¹⁵ Nevertheless I have written to you quite boldly on some points, brothers, as a reminder to you, because of the grace given to me by God, ¹⁶ that I should be a minister of Jesus Christ to the nations, serving the Gospel of God as a priest so that the Gentiles might become an acceptable offering, sanctified by the Holy Spirit. ¹⁷ So in Christ Jesus I do have a boast in things pertaining to God; ¹⁸ because I do not presume to speak of anything except those things that Christ has accomplished through me to make the Gentiles obedient —by word and deed, ¹⁹ by the power of signs and wonders, by the power of God’s Spirit, so that I have fully proclaimed the Gospel of the Christ from Jerusalem all the way around to Illyricum. ²⁰ It has always been my aim to evangelize where Christ has not been named, so that I would not be building on someone else’s foundation; ²¹ rather, as it is written: “Those to whom He was not announced will see, and those who have not heard will understand.” ²² That is why I have been hindered these many times from coming to you. ²³ But now, no longer having a place in these parts, and having a longing these many years to come to you, ²⁴ whenever I travel to Spain I will come to you. Because I hope to see you while passing through, and to be sent on my way there by you, if I may first enjoy your company for a while. ²⁵ Now, however, I am traveling to Jerusalem, serving the saints. ²⁶ Because Macedonia and Achaia were pleased to make a certain contribution for the poor among the saints in Jerusalem. ²⁷ Yes, they were pleased, and they are indebted to them. For if the Gentiles have shared in their spiritual things, they are also obligated to minister to them in physical things. ²⁸ So when I have finished this and have sealed to them this ‘fruit’, I will go by way of you to Spain. ²⁹ And I know that when I come to you, I will come in the fullness of the blessing of the Gospel of the Christ. ³⁰ Now I implore you, brothers, by our Lord Jesus Christ and by the love of the Spirit, to strive together with me in prayers to God on my behalf, ³¹ that I may be delivered from those in Judea who do not believe, and that my service to Jerusalem may be well received by the saints; ³² so that I may come to you with joy by the will of God and be refreshed together with you. ³³ Now the God of peace be with you all. Amen.

JMNT⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ Now we ourselves, the able ones (the powerful people), owe and thus are constantly obliged (or: are continually indebted) to pick up and habitually carry (or: embrace) the weaknesses (the results of being without strength) of the unable ones (the powerless or disabled people; the incapable), and not to constantly be pleasing ourselves. ² Let each one of us be habitually pleasing to the near one (or: be continuously accommodating for [his] neighbor or associate), [leading] into The Good, toward building the House (or: unto [his] good, virtue and excellence: toward edification). ³ For Christ also did not please Himself (or: For even the Anointed One does not make accommodations for Himself), but rather, just as it has been written, "The insults (unjustifiable verbal abuses; reproaches) of those habitually insulting You fell (or: fall) upon Me." [Ps. 69:10] ⁴ You see, as much as was written before was written [leading] into the teaching (the instruction and training) [which is] ours (or: was written unto and for our instruction), to the end that through the persistent remaining-under to give support (the humble yet relentless endurance in handling the blows), and through the calling-alongside of the Scriptures (or: through the Scriptures' comfort, consolation, relief, aid, support and performance as a Paraclete) we may constantly hold expectation (or: have expectant hope). ⁵ Now may the God of the persistent remaining-under to give support (or: Who has the qualities of this humble, patient and relentless endurance of the blows) and of the calling-alongside for comfort, relief, consolation, aid and support (or: the God Who is humble endurance and is the essence of the performance of a Paraclete) give to (or: grant for) you folks to be constantly mutually disposed (to be minding the same thing; to be of this very opinion) within and among one another, down from (or: in accord with and in the sphere of) Jesus Christ [other MSS: [the] Anointed Jesus; = Jesus the Messiah], ⁶ to the end that at the same time, with a unanimous rush of passion, you folks may (or: would) in one mouth continuously glorify (or: enhance the reputation of and the opinion about) the God and Father of our Lord, Jesus Christ. ⁷ Wherefore, be constantly reaching out with your hands and taking one another in your arms (welcoming and receiving one another as partners), just as the Christ (or: the Anointed) also in this way receives you as partners (takes you [B, D* & P read: us] in His arms; took you to Himself), into God's glory (or: the glory from, and which is, God)! ⁸ For I am saying and laying out the idea [that] Christ has been birthed to become, and remain, a Servant and Dispenser from circumcision (or: an Attendant, Helper and Minister of and pertaining to [the] Circumcision [i.e., God’s covenant people]), over [the situation of] God's reality (or: Circumcision's Dispenser of provisions for the sake of a truth from and about God, and a reality which is God), into the standing to confirm (stabilize; make good; cause to stand by stepping in place on a good footing; or: to guarantee the validity of) the promises from, which pertain to, and which belong to, the fathers (or: the patriarchal promises), ⁹ and on the other hand [to place on good footing and confirm the standing of] the ethnic multitudes (the nations; the non-Israelites; the pagans), [for them] to glorify God (to enhance the reputation of and the opinion about God) over [the situation of] mercy (for the sake of [His] mercy), just as it has been written, "Because of this I will continue openly professing and acclaiming You (speaking out of the same word for and to You; agreeing and promising) within ethnic multitudes (among nations that are pagans and Gentiles), and I will continue playing music (striking the string; making melody; singing with musical accompaniment) to, for and in Your Name." [2 Sam. 22:50; Ps. 18:50] ¹⁰ And again he is saying, "Be of a good frame of mind (Be merry and glad; Have thoughts of wellness), you ethnic multitudes (non-Jews), together with His people." [Deut. 32:43] ¹¹ And again, "You folks – all the multitudes (all nations; all of the Gentiles) – be continually praising the Lord [= Yahweh]." [Ps. 117:1] ¹² And again, Isaiah is saying, "There (or: He) will continue being The Root (or: the Sprout from the root) of Jesse, even the One habitually standing up (placing Himself back; raising Himself up) to continue being Ruler (being The Chief; to repeatedly be the Beginner) of multitudes (of nations; of Gentiles). Upon Him ethnic multitudes (non-Jews; nations) will continue placing their expectation (will rely; will hope)." [Isa. 11:10] ¹³ Now may the God of Expectation (or: the God Who is the Expectant Hope) make you full of all joy and peace within the midst of constant trust and in union with continual operation of faith and believing, [leading] into the midst of continually surrounding you with abundance within The Expectation (or: in union with expectant hope) – within [the] power of a set-apart spirit (or: within [the] Holy Spirit's ability; or: in union with a power which is, and whose source is, set-apart Breath-effect and sacred attitude). ¹⁴ Now, my brothers (Family members; fellow believers), I myself also have been persuaded and remain convinced about you that you yourselves are (or: exist being) folks stuffed full of goodness (bulging with excellence and quality), being those having been filled and remaining full of all The Knowledge (intimate, experiential knowledge and insight; [with other MSS: all gnosis]), being folks continuously able and empowered, also, to habitually put one another in mind (or: to place [thoughts] in each other's mind; to advise or admonish). ¹⁵ Yet I more daringly write to you (or: Yet with assumed resolution I outspokenly write to you; [other MSS add: brothers; = fellow believers]) partly as habitually calling you back to full recollection (causing you to be completely remembering) because of the grace and favor being given to me from [other MSS: by; under] God, ¹⁶ into the [arranged ability for] me to be Christ Jesus' public servant into the nations (a public worker of Jesus Christ unto the ethnic multitudes and pagans), constantly doing the work of a priest for God's good news (or: habitually functioning as the Temple for the message of the goodness, which is God), to the end that the offering composed of the ethnic multitudes (or: the act of bearing forward gifts from the pagans; the approaching of the nations as an offering) can become well-received and pleasingly acceptable, it being [an offering; a carrying toward] having been set-apart and remaining sacred within the midst of holy spirit and a sacred attitude (or: in union with a set-apart Breath-effect; within [the] Holy Spirit). ¹⁷ I have and continuously hold, then, the boast (the glorying; the exulting) within Christ Jesus (or: in union with Anointed Jesus) about the things facing toward (or: with a view to; face-to-face with) God. ¹⁸ You see, I will not venture to speak (or: tell) anything of which (or: what) Christ does not (or: did not) work down, produce and bring into effect through me [leading] into a submissive giving of the ear (or: humble, obedient hearing and paying attention) from [the] ethnic multitudes (or: of non-Jews, nations and pagans) by an arranged speech and message as well as by a work (or: in word and in action or deed) – in a power of signs and of miracles, [that is], in [the] power of God's Spirit (or: in union with an ability from God's Breath; in an ability from an Attitude which is God [other MSS: in the midst of set-apart Breath-effect]) – ¹⁹ with a view for (in the purpose for) me to have filled [the region] from Jerusalem even, around in a circuit, as far as Illyricum [with] the good news of, from, and concerning the Anointed One (or: the message of goodness, ease and well-being – which is Christ). ²⁰ Now thus (or: in this manner) am I constantly loving the honor, which is my driving ambition, to habitually be proclaiming the message of goodness and well-being where Christ is (or: was) not named, to the end that I should not be building upon another person's foundation. ²¹ But just as it has been written, "They, to whom it was not reported concerning Him, will progressively see! And they who have not heard will progressively understand from things flowing together." [Isa. 52:15] ²² For this reason (Wherefore), also, I was repeatedly being cut-in on (interrupted; hindered) – many times and by many things – in regard to coming to you folks. ²³ Yet now I am no longer holding a place (or: having a territory; or: = having an opportunity) within these regions, but am holding (or: having) a great longing to come to you – for many years – ²⁴ as whenever I may be traveling (journeying; proceeding) into Spain. For I continue expecting to gaze on you (or: hoping to get a look at and view you), while passing through, and to be escorted (or: sent forward with funds and supplies) there by you, if first I can be filled within, in part, from you (or: could be in some measure satisfied by your company). ²⁵ But now I am progressively traveling into Jerusalem, continually performing as a servant in dispensing (or: functioning as an attendant; or: supporting and supplying necessities) to the set-apart folks (the holy ones; the saints; sacred people). ²⁶ You see, Macedonia and Achaia take delight and were well-pleased to make some common sharing (a certain participating contribution from partnership in common existence) into the poor (unto the destitute) of the set-apart folks (holy ones; saints) in Jerusalem. ²⁷ For they take delight and were well-pleased, and are their debtors, for since the ethnic multitudes (the nations; the Gentiles; the non-Jews) have common participation and shared existence in their spiritual things, they also continue indebted to perform communal service to and for them in things pertaining to the material life (or: fleshly things). ²⁸ Bringing this, then, to fruition (or: Attaining this goal; Coming upon completion, then, of this) and myself sealing to them (or: in them; for them) this fruit, I will proceed going away, through the midst of you folks, into Spain. ²⁹ Now I have seen and thus know (or: am aware) that when coming (or: going) to you I will continue coming (or: going) in an effect of the fullness of Christ's message of goodness (or: within that which fills up pertaining to [the] good word about Christ; in a result of the entire contents of well-speech from [the] Anointing; in union with an effect of the filling of blessing, which is [the] Anointed One). ³⁰ So I am calling you alongside (entreating and exhorting you), brothers, through our Lord (Master; Owner), Jesus Christ, even through the Spirit's love (or: and by means of the uniting and accepting love which is the Breath-effect; or: as well as through the urge toward reunion from this Attitude), to struggle together with me (or: to contend and fight together with me, as in the public games) within the thoughts and words of goodness and well-being [directed] toward God over me (or: in union with prayers, face to face with God, for my behalf), ³¹ to the end that I may be dragged out of danger from the habitually incompliant (disobedient; stubborn; unconvinced) folks within Judea, and that my attending service of dispensing which is directed into Jerusalem may come to be well-received by, and acceptable to, the set-apart people (holy ones; saints; sacred folks) ³² in order that, in coming to you in joy through God's will and purpose, I myself will proceed to be taking rest, repose and refreshing in company with you folks. ³³ Now the God Who is The Peace (the God Who has the characteristics of Peace; the God of and from harmony [= Shalom]) [is] together with all of you folks. Count on it (It is so; Amen)!

NSB⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ We who are strong in the faith ought to help the weak to carry their burdens. We should not just please ourselves. ² Let every one of us please his neighbor for his good to build him up. ³ For even Christ did not please himself. However it is written, »The reproaches (insults) hurled at you have fallen on me.« (Psalm 69:9) ⁴ The things written in earlier times were written for our instruction, that we through endurance and the encouragement from the Scriptures might have hope. ⁵ Now may the God of patience and consolation grant you to be likeminded one toward another according to Christ Jesus. ⁶ To this end you may glorify God the Father of our Lord Jesus Christ with one mind and one accord (language) (united expression). ⁷ Receive one another, as Christ also received us to the glory of God. ⁸ Now I say that Jesus Christ was a minister of the circumcised for the truth of God, to confirm the promises made to the fathers. ⁹ That the nations might glorify God for his mercy as it is written: »For this cause I will confess you to the people of the nations, and sing to your name.« ¹⁰ And again he says: »Rejoice, you nations, with his people.« (Deuteronomy 32:43) ¹¹ And again: »Praise Jehovah, all you nations; and laud him, all you people.« (Psalm 117:1) ¹² And again, Isaiah says: »Then in that day the nations will search for and turn to the root of Jesse. He will stand as a signal for the peoples. His resting place will be glorious.« (Isaiah 11:10) ¹³ Now the God of hope fill you with all joy and peace in believing, that you may abound in hope, through the power of the Holy Spirit. ¹⁴ I am also persuaded about you, my brothers, that you also are full of goodness, filled with all knowledge, able also to admonish one another. ¹⁵ Nevertheless, brothers, I have written more boldly to you on some points, keeping you in mind, because of the grace that is given to me from God, ¹⁶ That I should be the minister of Jesus Christ to the nations, ministering the good news of God, that the offering of these nations might be acceptable, being sanctified by the Holy Spirit. ¹⁷ I glory in Jesus Christ in my service to God. ¹⁸ I will not dare to speak of any of those things that Christ has not accomplished through me. I will lead the nations to obey God in word and deed. ¹⁹ Through mighty signs and wonders, by the power of the Spirit of God. From Jerusalem, and round about Illyricum, I have fully preached the good news of Christ. ²⁰ I have strived to preach the good news, not where Christ was named, lest I should build upon another man’s foundation: ²¹ It is written, »To whom he was not announced, they shall see: and those who have not heard shall understand.« (Isaiah 52:15) ²² For which cause also I have been much hindered from coming to you. ²³ I have no more places to go in these parts, and have a great desire these many years to come to you. ²⁴ When I take my journey to Spain, I will come to you. I trust to see you in my journey, and to be escorted on my way by you, after I have been satisfied with your company. ²⁵ Now I go to Jerusalem to minister to the holy ones. ²⁶ It pleased those of Macedonia and Achaia to make a certain contribution for the poor holy ones in Jerusalem. ²⁷ It pleased them to do so and they are debtors for this. If the nations have been made partakers of their spiritual things, their duty is also to minister to them in physical things. ²⁸ After I have performed this and have sealed to them this fruit, I will come to you in Spain. ²⁹ I am sure that, when I come to you, I will come in the fullness of the blessing of the good news of Christ. ³⁰ Now I beg you, brothers, for the Lord Jesus Christ’s sake, and for the love of the Spirit, that you strive together with me in your prayers to God for me. ³¹ That I may be delivered from those who do not believe in Judea; and that my service which I have for Jerusalem may be accepted by the holy ones. ³² That I may come to you with joy by the will of God, and may with you be refreshed. ³³ The God of peace be with you all. Amen.

ISV⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ Please Others, Not YourselvesNow we who are strong ought to be patient with the weaknesses of those who are not strong and must stop pleasing ourselves. ² Each of us must please our neighbor for the good purpose of building him up. ³ For even the Messiah did not please himself. Instead, as it is written, “The insults of those who insult you have fallen on me.” ⁴ For everything that was written long ago was written to instruct us, so that we might have hope through the endurance and encouragement that the Scriptures give us.
⁵ Now may God, the source of endurance and encouragement, allow you to live in harmony with each other as you follow the Messiah Jesus, ⁶ so that with one mind and one voice you might glorify the God and Father of our Lord Jesus, the Messiah.
⁷ Therefore, accept one another, just as the Messiah accepted you, for the glory of God. ⁸ For I tell you that the Messiah became a servant of the circumcised on behalf of God’s truth in order to confirm the promises given to our ancestors, ⁹ so that the gentiles may glorify God for his mercy. As it is written, “That is why I will praise you among the gentiles; I will sing praises to your name.”
¹⁰ Again he says, “Rejoice, you gentiles, with his people!”
¹¹ And again, “Praise the Lord, all you gentiles! Let all the nations praise him.”
¹² And again, Isaiah says, “There will be a Root from Jesse. He will rise up to rule the gentiles, and the gentiles will hope in him.”
¹³ Now may God, the source of hope, fill you with all joy and peace as you believe, so that you may overflow with hope by the power of the Holy Spirit.
¹⁴ Paul’s Desire to Take the Gospel to the Whole WorldI myself am convinced, my brothers, that you yourselves are filled with goodness and full of all the knowledge you need to be able to instruct each other. ¹⁵ However, on some points I have written to you rather boldly, both as a reminder to you and because of the grace given me by God ¹⁶ to be a minister of the Messiah Jesus to the gentiles in the priestly service of the gospel of God, so that the offering brought by gentiles may be acceptable, sanctified by the Holy Spirit.
¹⁷ Therefore, in the Messiah Jesus I have the right to boast about my work for God. ¹⁸ For I am bold enough to tell you only about what the Messiah has accomplished through me in bringing gentiles to obedience. By my words and actions, ¹⁹ by the power of signs and wonders, and by the power of God’s Spirit, I have fully proclaimed the gospel of the Messiah from Jerusalem as far as Illyricum. ²⁰ My one ambition is to proclaim the gospel where the name of the Messiah is not known, so I don’t build on someone else’s foundation. ²¹ Rather, as it is written, “Those who were never told about him will see, and those who have never heard will understand.”
²² Paul’s Plan to Visit RomeThis is why I have so often been hindered from coming to you. ²³ But now, having no further opportunities in these regions, I want to come to you, as I’ve desired to do for many years. ²⁴ Now that I am on my way to Spain, I hope to see you when I come your way and, after I have enjoyed your company for a while, to be sent on by you.
²⁵ Right now, however, I’m going to Jerusalem to minister to the saints, ²⁶ because the believers in Macedonia and Achaia have been eager to share their resources with the poor among the saints in Jerusalem. ²⁷ Yes, they were eager to do this, and in fact they are obligated to help them, for if the gentiles have shared in their spiritual blessings, they are obligated to be of service to them in material things.
²⁸ So when I have completed this task and have put my seal on this contribution of theirs, I will visit you on my way to Spain. ²⁹ And I know that when I come to you I will come with the full blessing of the Messiah.
³⁰ Now I urge you, brothers, by our Lord Jesus, the Messiah, and by the love that the Spirit produces, to join me in my struggle, earnestly praying to God for me ³¹ that I may be rescued from the unbelievers in Judea, that my ministry to Jerusalem may be acceptable to the saints, ³² and that if it’s God’s will, I may come to you with joy and be refreshed together with you.
³³ DoxologyNow may the God who grants peace be with all of you! Amen.

LEB⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ But we who are strong ought to bear the weaknesses of the weak, and not to please ourselves. ² Let each one of us please his neighbor for his good, for the purpose of edification. ³ For even Christ did not please himself, but just as it is written, "The insults of those who insult you have fallen on me."* ⁴ For whatever was written beforehand was written for our instruction, in order that through patient endurance and through the encouragement of the scriptures we may have hope. ⁵ Now may the God of patient endurance and of encouragement grant you _⌊to be in agreement_⌋* with one another, in accordance with Christ Jesus, ⁶ so that with one mind you may glorify with one mouth the God and Father of our Lord Jesus Christ. ⁷ Therefore accept one another, just as Christ also has accepted you, to the glory of God. ⁸ For I say, Christ has become a servant of the circumcision on behalf of the truth of God, in order to confirm the promises to the fathers, ⁹ and that the Gentiles may glorify God for his mercy, just as it is written,
"Because of this, I will praise you among the Gentiles, and I will sing praise to your name."* ¹⁰ And again it says,
"Rejoice, Gentiles, with his people."* ¹¹ And again,
"Praise the Lord, all the Gentiles, and let all the peoples praise him."* ¹² And again Isaiah says,
"The root of Jesse will come, even the one who rises to rule over the Gentiles; in him the Gentiles will put their hope."* ¹³ Now may the God of hope fill you with all joy and peace in believing, so that you may abound in hope by the power of the Holy Spirit. ¹⁴ Now I myself also am convinced about you, my brothers, that you yourselves also are full of goodness, filled with all knowledge, able also to instruct one another. ¹⁵ But I have written to you more boldly on some points, so as to remind you again because of the grace that has been given to me by God, ¹⁶ with the result that I am a servant of Christ Jesus to the Gentiles, serving the gospel of God as a priest, in order that the offering of the Gentiles may become acceptable, sanctified by the Holy Spirit. ¹⁷ Therefore I have a reason for boasting in Christ Jesus regarding the things concerning God. ¹⁸ For I will not dare to speak about anything except that which Christ has accomplished through me, resulting in the obedience of the Gentiles by word and deed, ¹⁹ by the power of signs and wonders, by the power of the Spirit,* so that from Jerusalem and traveling around as far as Illyricum I have fully proclaimed the gospel of Christ. ²⁰ And so, having as my ambition to proclaim the gospel where Christ has not been named, in order that I will not build on the foundation belonging to someone else, ²¹ but just as it is written,
"Those to whom it was not announced concerning him will see, and those who have not heard will understand."* ²² For this reason also I was hindered many times from coming to you, ²³ and now, no longer having a place in these regions, but having a desire for many years to come to you ²⁴ whenever I travel to Spain. For I hope while I* am passing through to see you and to be sent on my way by you, whenever I have first enjoyed your company for a while. ²⁵ But now I am traveling to Jerusalem, serving the saints. ²⁶ For Macedonia and Achaia were pleased to make some contribution for the poor among the saints in Jerusalem. ²⁷ For they were pleased to do so, and they are obligated to them. For if the Gentiles have shared in their spiritual things, they ought also to serve them in material things. ²⁸ Therefore, after I* have accomplished this and sealed this fruit for delivery to them, I will depart by way of you for Spain, ²⁹ and I know that when I* come to you, I will come in the fullness of the blessing of Christ. ³⁰ Now I exhort you, brothers, through our Lord Jesus Christ and through the love of the Spirit, to contend along with me in your prayers on my behalf to God, ³¹ that I may be rescued from those who are disobedient in Judea, and my ministry in Jerusalem may be acceptable to the saints, ³² so that, coming to you with joy by the will of God, I may rest with you. ³³ Now may the God of peace be with all of you. Amen.

BGB⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ Ὀφείλομεν δὲ ἡμεῖς οἱ δυνατοὶ τὰ ἀσθενήματα τῶν ἀδυνάτων βαστάζειν, καὶ μὴ ἑαυτοῖς ἀρέσκειν. ² ἕκαστος ἡμῶν τῷ πλησίον ἀρεσκέτω εἰς τὸ ἀγαθὸν πρὸς οἰκοδομήν· ³ καὶ γὰρ ὁ Χριστὸς οὐχ ἑαυτῷ ἤρεσεν· ἀλλὰ καθὼς γέγραπται “Οἱ ὀνειδισμοὶ τῶν ὀνειδιζόντων σε ἐπέπεσαν ἐπ’ ἐμέ.” ⁴ ὅσα γὰρ προεγράφη, (πάντα) εἰς τὴν ἡμετέραν διδασκαλίαν ἐγράφη, ἵνα διὰ τῆς ὑπομονῆς καὶ διὰ τῆς παρακλήσεως τῶν γραφῶν τὴν ἐλπίδα ἔχωμεν. ⁵ Ὁ δὲ Θεὸς τῆς ὑπομονῆς καὶ τῆς παρακλήσεως δῴη ὑμῖν τὸ αὐτὸ φρονεῖν ἐν ἀλλήλοις κατὰ Χριστὸν Ἰησοῦν, ⁶ ἵνα ὁμοθυμαδὸν ἐν ἑνὶ στόματι δοξάζητε τὸν Θεὸν καὶ Πατέρα τοῦ Κυρίου ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ. ⁷ Διὸ προσλαμβάνεσθε ἀλλήλους, καθὼς καὶ ὁ Χριστὸς προσελάβετο ὑμᾶς*, εἰς δόξαν τοῦ Θεοῦ. ⁸ λέγω γὰρ Χριστὸν διάκονον γεγενῆσθαι περιτομῆς ὑπὲρ ἀληθείας Θεοῦ, εἰς τὸ βεβαιῶσαι τὰς ἐπαγγελίας τῶν πατέρων, ⁹ τὰ δὲ ἔθνη ὑπὲρ ἐλέους δοξάσαι τὸν Θεόν, καθὼς γέγραπται “Διὰ τοῦτο ἐξομολογήσομαί σοι ἐν ἔθνεσιν καὶ τῷ ὀνόματί σου ψαλῶ.” ¹⁰ Καὶ πάλιν λέγει “Εὐφράνθητε, ἔθνη, μετὰ τοῦ λαοῦ αὐτοῦ.” ¹¹ Καὶ πάλιν “Αἰνεῖτε, πάντα τὰ ἔθνη, τὸν Κύριον, καὶ ἐπαινεσάτωσαν αὐτὸν πάντες οἱ λαοί.” ¹² Καὶ πάλιν Ἠσαΐας λέγει “Ἔσται ἡ ῥίζα τοῦ Ἰεσσαί, καὶ ὁ ἀνιστάμενος ἄρχειν ἐθνῶν· ἐπ’ αὐτῷ ἔθνη ἐλπιοῦσιν.” ¹³ Ὁ δὲ Θεὸς τῆς ἐλπίδος πληρώσαι ὑμᾶς πάσης χαρᾶς καὶ εἰρήνης ἐν τῷ πιστεύειν, εἰς τὸ περισσεύειν ὑμᾶς ἐν τῇ ἐλπίδι ἐν δυνάμει Πνεύματος Ἁγίου. ¹⁴ Πέπεισμαι δέ, ἀδελφοί μου, καὶ αὐτὸς ἐγὼ περὶ ὑμῶν, ὅτι καὶ αὐτοὶ μεστοί ἐστε ἀγαθωσύνης, πεπληρωμένοι πάσης τῆς γνώσεως, δυνάμενοι καὶ ἀλλήλους νουθετεῖν. ¹⁵ τολμηρότερον* δὲ ἔγραψα ὑμῖν ἀπὸ μέρους, ὡς ἐπαναμιμνήσκων ὑμᾶς, διὰ τὴν χάριν τὴν δοθεῖσάν μοι ὑπὸ* τοῦ Θεοῦ ¹⁶ εἰς τὸ εἶναί με λειτουργὸν Χριστοῦ Ἰησοῦ εἰς τὰ ἔθνη, ἱερουργοῦντα τὸ εὐαγγέλιον τοῦ Θεοῦ, ἵνα γένηται ἡ προσφορὰ τῶν ἐθνῶν εὐπρόσδεκτος, ἡγιασμένη ἐν Πνεύματι Ἁγίῳ. ¹⁷ Ἔχω οὖν τὴν καύχησιν ἐν Χριστῷ Ἰησοῦ τὰ πρὸς τὸν Θεόν· ¹⁸ οὐ γὰρ τολμήσω τι λαλεῖν ὧν οὐ κατειργάσατο Χριστὸς δι’ ἐμοῦ εἰς ὑπακοὴν ἐθνῶν, λόγῳ καὶ ἔργῳ, ¹⁹ ἐν δυνάμει σημείων καὶ τεράτων, ἐν δυνάμει Πνεύματος [θεοῦ]· ὥστε με ἀπὸ Ἰερουσαλὴμ καὶ κύκλῳ μέχρι τοῦ Ἰλλυρικοῦ πεπληρωκέναι τὸ εὐαγγέλιον τοῦ Χριστοῦ. ²⁰ οὕτως δὲ φιλοτιμούμενον εὐαγγελίζεσθαι οὐχ ὅπου ὠνομάσθη Χριστός, ἵνα μὴ ἐπ’ ἀλλότριον θεμέλιον οἰκοδομῶ, ²¹ ἀλλὰ καθὼς γέγραπται “Ὄψονται ⇔ «οἷς οὐκ ἀνηγγέλη περὶ αὐτοῦ», καὶ οἳ οὐκ ἀκηκόασιν συνήσουσιν.” ²² Διὸ καὶ ἐνεκοπτόμην τὰ πολλὰ τοῦ ἐλθεῖν πρὸς ὑμᾶς· ²³ Νυνὶ δὲ μηκέτι τόπον ἔχων ἐν τοῖς κλίμασι τούτοις, ἐπιποθίαν δὲ ἔχων τοῦ ἐλθεῖν πρὸς ὑμᾶς ἀπὸ ἱκανῶν ἐτῶν, ²⁴ ὡς ἂν πορεύωμαι εἰς τὴν Σπανίαν· ἐλπίζω γὰρ διαπορευόμενος θεάσασθαι ὑμᾶς καὶ ὑφ’ ὑμῶν προπεμφθῆναι ἐκεῖ, ἐὰν ὑμῶν πρῶτον ἀπὸ μέρους ἐμπλησθῶ.— ²⁵ Νυνὶ δὲ πορεύομαι εἰς Ἰερουσαλὴμ διακονῶν τοῖς ἁγίοις. ²⁶ εὐδόκησαν* γὰρ Μακεδονία καὶ Ἀχαΐα κοινωνίαν τινὰ ποιήσασθαι εἰς τοὺς πτωχοὺς τῶν ἁγίων τῶν ἐν Ἰερουσαλήμ. ²⁷ εὐδόκησαν* γάρ, καὶ ὀφειλέται εἰσὶν αὐτῶν· εἰ γὰρ τοῖς πνευματικοῖς αὐτῶν ἐκοινώνησαν τὰ ἔθνη, ὀφείλουσιν καὶ ἐν τοῖς σαρκικοῖς λειτουργῆσαι αὐτοῖς. ²⁸ Τοῦτο οὖν ἐπιτελέσας, καὶ σφραγισάμενος αὐτοῖς τὸν καρπὸν τοῦτον, ἀπελεύσομαι δι’ ὑμῶν εἰς Σπανίαν· ²⁹ οἶδα δὲ ὅτι ἐρχόμενος πρὸς ὑμᾶς ἐν πληρώματι εὐλογίας Χριστοῦ ἐλεύσομαι. ³⁰ Παρακαλῶ δὲ ὑμᾶς, ἀδελφοί, διὰ τοῦ Κυρίου ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ καὶ διὰ τῆς ἀγάπης τοῦ Πνεύματος συναγωνίσασθαί μοι ἐν ταῖς προσευχαῖς ὑπὲρ ἐμοῦ πρὸς τὸν Θεόν, ³¹ ἵνα ῥυσθῶ ἀπὸ τῶν ἀπειθούντων ἐν τῇ Ἰουδαίᾳ καὶ ἡ διακονία μου ἡ εἰς Ἰερουσαλὴμ εὐπρόσδεκτος τοῖς ἁγίοις γένηται, ³² ἵνα ἐν χαρᾷ ἐλθὼν πρὸς ὑμᾶς διὰ θελήματος Θεοῦ συναναπαύσωμαι ὑμῖν. ³³ Ὁ δὲ Θεὸς τῆς εἰρήνης μετὰ πάντων ὑμῶν· ἀμήν.

BIB⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ Ὀφείλομεν (We ought) δὲ (now), ἡμεῖς (we) οἱ (who are) δυνατοὶ (strong), τὰ (the) ἀσθενήματα (weaknesses) τῶν (of the) ἀδυνάτων (weak) βαστάζειν (to bear), καὶ (and) μὴ (not) ἑαυτοῖς (ourselves) ἀρέσκειν (to please). ² ἕκαστος (Each) ἡμῶν (of us) τῷ (the) πλησίον (neighbor) ἀρεσκέτω (let please), εἰς (unto) τὸ (the) ἀγαθὸν (good), πρὸς (for) οἰκοδομήν (edification). ³ καὶ (Even) γὰρ (for) ὁ (-) Χριστὸς (Christ) οὐχ (not) ἑαυτῷ (Himself) ἤρεσεν (pleased), ἀλλὰ (but) καθὼς (as) γέγραπται (it has been written): “Οἱ (The) ὀνειδισμοὶ (reproaches) τῶν (of those) ὀνειδιζόντων (reproaching) σε (You) ἐπέπεσαν (have fallen) ἐπ’ (on) ἐμέ (Me).” ⁴ ὅσα (Whatever) γὰρ (for) προεγράφη (was written in the past), (πάντα) (all) εἰς (for) τὴν (-) ἡμετέραν (our) διδασκαλίαν (instruction) ἐγράφη (was written), ἵνα (so that) διὰ (through) τῆς (-) ὑπομονῆς (endurance) καὶ (and) διὰ (through) τῆς (the) παρακλήσεως (encouragement) τῶν (of the) γραφῶν (Scriptures), τὴν (-) ἐλπίδα (hope) ἔχωμεν (we might have). ⁵ Ὁ (The) δὲ (now) Θεὸς (God) τῆς (-) ὑπομονῆς (of endurance) καὶ (and) τῆς (-) παρακλήσεως (encouragement), δῴη (may He give) ὑμῖν (you) τὸ (the) αὐτὸ (same) φρονεῖν (to be of mind) ἐν (with) ἀλλήλοις (one another), κατὰ (according to) Χριστὸν (Christ) Ἰησοῦν (Jesus), ⁶ ἵνα (so that) ὁμοθυμαδὸν (with one accord), ἐν (with) ἑνὶ (one) στόματι (mouth), δοξάζητε (you may glorify) τὸν (the) Θεὸν (God) καὶ (and) Πατέρα (Father) τοῦ (of the) Κυρίου (Lord) ἡμῶν (of us) Ἰησοῦ (Jesus) Χριστοῦ (Christ). ⁷ Διὸ (Therefore) προσλαμβάνεσθε (receive) ἀλλήλους (one another) καθὼς (as) καὶ (also) ὁ (-) Χριστὸς (Christ) προσελάβετο (received) ὑμᾶς* (you), εἰς (to) δόξαν (the glory) τοῦ (-) Θεοῦ (of God). ⁸ λέγω (I say) γὰρ (for), Χριστὸν (Christ) διάκονον (a servant) γεγενῆσθαι (to have become) περιτομῆς (of the circumcision) ὑπὲρ (for) ἀληθείας (the truth) Θεοῦ (of God), εἰς (in order) τὸ (-) βεβαιῶσαι (to confirm) τὰς (the) ἐπαγγελίας (promises given) τῶν (to the) πατέρων (fathers), ⁹ τὰ (-) δὲ (and for) ἔθνη (the Gentiles), ὑπὲρ (for) ἐλέους (mercy), δοξάσαι (to glorify) τὸν (-) Θεόν (God), καθὼς (as) γέγραπται (it has been written): “Διὰ (Because of) τοῦτο (this) ἐξομολογήσομαί (I will praise) σοι (You) ἐν (among) ἔθνεσιν (the Gentiles), καὶ (and) τῷ (to the) ὀνόματί (name) σου (of You) ψαλῶ (will I sing).” ¹⁰ Καὶ (And) πάλιν (again) λέγει (it says): “Εὐφράνθητε (Rejoice you) ἔθνη (Gentiles), μετὰ (with) τοῦ (the) λαοῦ (people) αὐτοῦ (of Him).” ¹¹ Καὶ (And) πάλιν (again): “Αἰνεῖτε (Praise) πάντα (all) τὰ (the) ἔθνη (Gentiles), τὸν (the) Κύριον (Lord); καὶ (and) ἐπαινεσάτωσαν (praise) αὐτὸν (Him), πάντες (all) οἱ (the) λαοί (peoples).” ¹² Καὶ (And) πάλιν (again), Ἠσαΐας (Isaiah) λέγει (says): “Ἔσται (There will be) ἡ (the) ῥίζα (root) τοῦ (-) Ἰεσσαί (of Jesse), καὶ (and) ὁ (the One) ἀνιστάμενος (arising) ἄρχειν (to rule over) ἐθνῶν (Gentiles); ἐπ’ (in) αὐτῷ (Him) ἔθνη (the Gentiles) ἐλπιοῦσιν (will hope).” ¹³ Ὁ (-) δὲ (And) Θεὸς (the God) τῆς (-) ἐλπίδος (of hope) πληρώσαι (may fill) ὑμᾶς (you) πάσης (with all) χαρᾶς (joy) καὶ (and) εἰρήνης (peace), ἐν (in) τῷ (-) πιστεύειν (believing); εἰς (for) τὸ (-) περισσεύειν (to abound) ὑμᾶς (you) ἐν (in) τῇ (-) ἐλπίδι (hope) ἐν (in) δυνάμει (the power) Πνεύματος (of the Spirit) Ἁγίου (Holy). ¹⁴ Πέπεισμαι (I am persuaded) δέ (now), ἀδελφοί (brothers) μου (of me), καὶ (also) αὐτὸς (myself) ἐγὼ (I) περὶ (concerning) ὑμῶν (you), ὅτι (that) καὶ (also) αὐτοὶ (you yourselves) μεστοί (full) ἐστε (are) ἀγαθωσύνης (of goodness), πεπληρωμένοι (being filled) πάσης (with all) τῆς (-) γνώσεως (knowledge), δυνάμενοι (being able) καὶ (also) ἀλλήλους (one another) νουθετεῖν (to admonish). ¹⁵ τολμηρότερον* (More boldly) δὲ (however) ἔγραψα (I have written) ὑμῖν (to you), ἀπὸ (in) μέρους (part), ὡς (as) ἐπαναμιμνήσκων (reminding) ὑμᾶς (you), διὰ (because of) τὴν (the) χάριν (grace) τὴν (-) δοθεῖσάν (having been given) μοι (to me) ὑπὸ* (by) τοῦ (-) Θεοῦ (God) ¹⁶ εἰς (for) τὸ (-) εἶναί (to be) με (me) λειτουργὸν (a minister) Χριστοῦ (Christ) Ἰησοῦ (of Jesus) εἰς (to) τὰ (the) ἔθνη (Gentiles), ἱερουργοῦντα (administering the sacred service) τὸ (of the) εὐαγγέλιον (gospel) τοῦ (-) Θεοῦ (of God), ἵνα (so that) γένηται (might become) ἡ (the) προσφορὰ (offering) τῶν (of the) ἐθνῶν (Gentiles) εὐπρόσδεκτος (acceptable), ἡγιασμένη (having been sanctified) ἐν (in the) Πνεύματι (Spirit) Ἁγίῳ (Holy). ¹⁷ Ἔχω (I have) οὖν (therefore) τὴν (the) καύχησιν (boasting) ἐν (in) Χριστῷ (Christ) Ἰησοῦ (Jesus), τὰ (in the things) πρὸς (pertaining to) τὸν (-) Θεόν (God). ¹⁸ οὐ (Not) γὰρ (for) τολμήσω (will I dare) τι (anything) λαλεῖν (to speak of), ὧν (what) οὐ (except) κατειργάσατο (has accomplished) Χριστὸς (Christ) δι’ (through) ἐμοῦ (me), εἰς (unto the) ὑπακοὴν (obedience) ἐθνῶν (of the Gentiles), λόγῳ (by word) καὶ (and) ἔργῳ (deed), ¹⁹ ἐν (in the) δυνάμει (power) σημείων (of signs) καὶ (and) τεράτων (wonders), ἐν (in the) δυνάμει (power) Πνεύματος (of the Spirit) [θεοῦ] (of God); ὥστε (so as) με (for me) ἀπὸ (from) Ἰερουσαλὴμ (Jerusalem), καὶ (and) κύκλῳ (around) μέχρι (unto) τοῦ (-) Ἰλλυρικοῦ (Illyricum), πεπληρωκέναι (to have fully proclaimed) τὸ (the) εὐαγγέλιον (gospel) τοῦ (-) Χριστοῦ (of Christ), ²⁰ οὕτως (thus) δὲ (now) φιλοτιμούμενον (being ambitious) εὐαγγελίζεσθαι (to preach the gospel) οὐχ (not) ὅπου (where) ὠνομάσθη (had been named) Χριστός (Christ), ἵνα (so that) μὴ (not) ἐπ’ (upon) ἀλλότριον (another’s) θεμέλιον (foundation) οἰκοδομῶ (I might build). ²¹ ἀλλὰ (Rather), καθὼς (as) γέγραπται (it has been written): “Ὄψονται (They will see), «οἷς (to whom) οὐκ (not) ἀνηγγέλη (it was proclaimed) περὶ (concerning) αὐτοῦ» (Him); καὶ (and) οἳ (those that) οὐκ (not) ἀκηκόασιν (have heard) συνήσουσιν (will understand).” ²² Διὸ (Therefore) καὶ (also) ἐνεκοπτόμην (I have been hindered) τὰ (-) πολλὰ (many times) τοῦ (-) ἐλθεῖν (to come) πρὸς (to) ὑμᾶς (you). ²³ Νυνὶ (Now) δὲ (however), μηκέτι (no longer) τόπον (a place) ἔχων (having) ἐν (in) τοῖς (the) κλίμασι (regions) τούτοις (these), ἐπιποθίαν (a great desire) δὲ (now) ἔχων (having had) τοῦ (-) ἐλθεῖν (to come) πρὸς (to) ὑμᾶς (you) ἀπὸ (for) ἱκανῶν (many) ἐτῶν (years), ²⁴ ὡς (whenever) ἂν (-) πορεύωμαι (I may go) εἰς (to) τὴν (-) Σπανίαν (Spain) ἐλπίζω (I hope) γὰρ (for) διαπορευόμενος (going through) θεάσασθαι (to see) ὑμᾶς (you), καὶ (and) ὑφ’ (by) ὑμῶν (you) προπεμφθῆναι (to be equipped) ἐκεῖ (there), ἐὰν (if) ὑμῶν (of you) πρῶτον (first) ἀπὸ (in) μέρους (part) ἐμπλησθῶ (I should be filled). ²⁵ Νυνὶ (Now) δὲ (however) πορεύομαι (I am going) εἰς (to) Ἰερουσαλὴμ (Jerusalem), διακονῶν (ministering) τοῖς (to the) ἁγίοις (saints). ²⁶ εὐδόκησαν* (Were pleased) γὰρ (for) Μακεδονία (Macedonia) καὶ (and) Ἀχαΐα (Achaia) κοινωνίαν (a contribution) τινὰ (certain) ποιήσασθαι (to make) εἰς (for) τοὺς (the) πτωχοὺς (poor) τῶν (among the) ἁγίων (saints) τῶν (-) ἐν (in) Ἰερουσαλήμ (Jerusalem). ²⁷ εὐδόκησαν* (They were pleased) γάρ (for), καὶ (and) ὀφειλέται (debtors) εἰσὶν (they are) αὐτῶν (of them). εἰ (If) γὰρ (for) τοῖς (the things) πνευματικοῖς (spiritual) αὐτῶν (of them) ἐκοινώνησαν (have shared in) τὰ (the) ἔθνη (Gentiles), ὀφείλουσιν (they ought) καὶ (also) ἐν (in) τοῖς (the) σαρκικοῖς (material things) λειτουργῆσαι (to minister) αὐτοῖς (to them). ²⁸ Τοῦτο (This) οὖν (therefore) ἐπιτελέσας (having finished) καὶ (and) σφραγισάμενος (having sealed) αὐτοῖς (to them) τὸν (the) καρπὸν (fruit) τοῦτον (this), ἀπελεύσομαι (I will set off) δι’ (through) ὑμῶν (you) εἰς (into) Σπανίαν (Spain). ²⁹ οἶδα (I know) δὲ (now) ὅτι (that) ἐρχόμενος (coming) πρὸς (to) ὑμᾶς (you), ἐν (in) πληρώματι (the fullness) εὐλογίας (of the blessing) Χριστοῦ (of Christ) ἐλεύσομαι (I will come). ³⁰ Παρακαλῶ (I exhort) δὲ (now) ὑμᾶς (you), ἀδελφοί (brothers), διὰ (by) τοῦ (the) Κυρίου (Lord) ἡμῶν (of us) Ἰησοῦ (Jesus) Χριστοῦ (Christ) καὶ (and) διὰ (by) τῆς (the) ἀγάπης (love) τοῦ (of the) Πνεύματος (Spirit), συναγωνίσασθαί (to strive together with) μοι (me) ἐν (in) ταῖς (the) προσευχαῖς (prayers) ὑπὲρ (for) ἐμοῦ (me) πρὸς (to) τὸν (-) Θεόν (God), ³¹ ἵνα (so that) ῥυσθῶ (I may be delivered) ἀπὸ (from) τῶν (those) ἀπειθούντων (refusing to be persuaded) ἐν (in) τῇ (-) Ἰουδαίᾳ (Judea), καὶ (and) ἡ (the) διακονία (service) μου (of me), ἡ (which is) εἰς (in) Ἰερουσαλὴμ (Jerusalem), εὐπρόσδεκτος (acceptable) τοῖς (to the) ἁγίοις (saints) γένηται (may be), ³² ἵνα (so that) ἐν (in) χαρᾷ (joy), ἐλθὼν (having come) πρὸς (to) ὑμᾶς (you) διὰ (by the) θελήματος (will) Θεοῦ (of God), συναναπαύσωμαι (I may be refreshed with) ὑμῖν (you). ³³ Ὁ (-) δὲ (And) Θεὸς (the God) τῆς (-) εἰρήνης (of peace) μετὰ (be with) πάντων (all) ὑμῶν (of you). ἀμήν (Amen).

BLB⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ Now we who are strong ought to bear the weaknesses of the weak and not to please ourselves. ² Let each of us please the neighbor unto the good, for edification. ³ For even Christ did not please Himself, but as it has been written: “The reproaches of those reproaching You have fallen on Me.” ⁴ For whatever was written in the past was all written for our instruction, so that through endurance and through the encouragement of the Scriptures, we might have hope. ⁵ Now may the God of endurance and encouragement give you to be of the same mind with one another, according to Christ Jesus, ⁶ so that with one accord, with one mouth, you may glorify the God and Father of our Lord Jesus Christ. ⁷ Therefore receive one another as Christ also received you, to the glory of God. ⁸ For I declare Christ to have become a servant of the circumcision for the truth of God, in order to confirm the promises given to the fathers, ⁹ and for the Gentiles to glorify God for mercy, as it has been written: “Because of this I will praise You among the Gentiles, and will I sing to Your name.” ¹⁰ And again it says: “Rejoice you Gentiles, with His people.” ¹¹ And again: “Praise the Lord, all the Gentiles, and praise Him, all the peoples.” ¹² And again, Isaiah says: “There will be the root of Jesse, and the One arising to rule over the Gentiles; in Him the Gentiles will hope.” ¹³ Now may the God of hope fill you with all joy and peace in believing, for you to abound in hope in the power of the Holy Spirit. ¹⁴ And I myself also am persuaded concerning you my brothers, that you yourselves are also full of goodness, being filled with all knowledge, and being able to admonish one another. ¹⁵ But I have written to you more boldly in part, as reminding you, because of the grace having been given to me by God ¹⁶ for me to be a minister of Christ Jesus to the Gentiles, administering the sacred service of the gospel of God, so that the offering of the Gentiles might become acceptable, having been sanctified in the Holy Spirit. ¹⁷ Therefore I have the boasting in Christ Jesus in the things pertaining to God. ¹⁸ For I will not dare to speak of anything except what Christ has accomplished through me unto the obedience of the Gentiles by word and deed, ¹⁹ in the power of signs and wonders, in the power of the Spirit of God, so as for me, from Jerusalem and around unto Illyricum, to have fully proclaimed the gospel of Christ, ²⁰ and thus being ambitious to preach the gospel where Christ had not been named, so that I might not build upon another’s foundation. ²¹ Rather, as it has been written: “They will see, to whom it was not proclaimed concerning Him; and those who have not heard will understand.” ²² Therefore also I have been hindered many times to come to you. ²³ But now, no longer having a place in these regions, and having had a great desire for many years to come to you, ²⁴ whenever I may go to Spain, I hope indeed, going through, to see you and to be equipped there by you, if first I should be filled of you in part. ²⁵ But now I am going to Jerusalem, ministering to the saints. ²⁶ For Macedonia and Achaia were pleased to make a certain contribution for the poor among the saints in Jerusalem. ²⁷ For they were pleased, and they are debtors of them. For if the Gentiles have shared in their spiritual things, they ought also to minister to them in the material things. ²⁸ Therefore having finished this, and having sealed this fruit to them, I will set off through you into Spain. ²⁹ Now I know that coming to you, I will come in the fullness of the blessing of Christ. ³⁰ Now I exhort you, brothers, by our Lord Jesus Christ and by the love of the Spirit, to strive together with me in the prayers for me to God, ³¹ so that I may be delivered from those refusing to be persuaded in Judea, and that my service in Jerusalem may be acceptable to the saints, ³² so that having come to you in joy, by the will of God I may be refreshed with you. ³³ Now the God of peace be with all of you. Amen.

BSB⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ We who are strong ought to bear with the shortcomings of the weak and not to please ourselves. ² Each of us should please his neighbor for his good, to build him up. ³ For even Christ did not please Himself, but as it is written: “The insults of those who insult You have fallen on Me.” ⁴ For everything that was written in the past was written for our instruction, so that through endurance and the encouragement of the Scriptures, we might have hope. ⁵ Now may the God who gives endurance and encouragement grant you harmony with one another in Christ Jesus, ⁶ so that with one mind and one voice you may glorify the God and Father of our Lord Jesus Christ. ⁷ Accept one another, then, just as Christ accepted you, in order to bring glory to God. ⁸ For I tell you that Christ has become a servant of the circumcised on behalf of God’s truth, to confirm the promises made to the patriarchs, ⁹ so that the Gentiles may glorify God for His mercy. As it is written: “Therefore I will praise You among the Gentiles; I will sing hymns to Your name.” ¹⁰ Again, it says: “Rejoice, O Gentiles, with His people.” ¹¹ And again: “Praise the Lord, all you Gentiles, and extol Him, all you peoples.” ¹² And once more, Isaiah says: “The Root of Jesse will appear, One who will arise to rule over the Gentiles; in Him the Gentiles will put their hope.” ¹³ Now may the God of hope fill you with all joy and peace as you believe in Him, so that you may overflow with hope by the power of the Holy Spirit. ¹⁴ I myself am convinced, my brothers, that you yourselves are full of goodness, brimming with knowledge, and able to instruct one another. ¹⁵ However, I have written you a bold reminder on some points, because of the grace God has given me ¹⁶ to be a minister of Christ Jesus to the Gentiles in the priestly service of the gospel of God, so that the Gentiles might become an offering acceptable to God, sanctified by the Holy Spirit. ¹⁷ Therefore I exult in Christ Jesus in my service to God. ¹⁸ I will not presume to speak of anything except what Christ has accomplished through me in leading the Gentiles to obedience by word and deed, ¹⁹ by the power of signs and wonders, and by the power of the Spirit of God. So from Jerusalem all the way around to Illyricum, I have fully proclaimed the gospel of Christ. ²⁰ In this way I have aspired to preach the gospel where Christ was not known, so that I would not be building on someone else’s foundation. ²¹ Rather, as it is written: “Those who were not told about Him will see, and those who have not heard will understand.” ²² That is why I have often been hindered from coming to you. ²³ But now that there are no further opportunities for me in these regions, and since I have longed for many years to visit you, ²⁴ I hope to see you on my way to Spain. And after I have enjoyed your company for a while, you can equip me for my journey. ²⁵ Now, however, I am on my way to Jerusalem to serve the saints there. ²⁶ For Macedonia and Achaia were pleased to make a contribution for the poor among the saints in Jerusalem. ²⁷ They were pleased to do it, and indeed they owe it to them. For if the Gentiles have shared in their spiritual blessings, they are obligated to minister to them with material blessings. ²⁸ So after I have completed this service and have safely delivered this bounty to them, I will set off to Spain by way of you. ²⁹ I know that when I come to you, I will come in the fullness of the blessing of Christ. ³⁰ Now I urge you, brothers, by our Lord Jesus Christ and by the love of the Spirit, to join me in my struggle by praying to God for me. ³¹ Pray that I may be delivered from the unbelievers in Judea, and that my service in Jerusalem may be acceptable to the saints there, ³² so that by God’s will I may come to you with joy and together with you be refreshed. ³³ The God of peace be with all of you. Amen.

MSB⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ We who are strong ought to bear with the shortcomings of the weak and not to please ourselves. ² Each of us should please his neighbor for his good, to build him up. ³ For even Christ did not please Himself, but as it is written: “The insults of those who insult You have fallen on Me.” ⁴ For what was written in the past was written for our instruction, so that through endurance and the encouragement of the Scriptures, we might have hope. ⁵ Now may the God who gives endurance and encouragement grant you harmony with one another in Christ Jesus, ⁶ so that with one mind and one voice you may glorify the God and Father of our Lord Jesus Christ. ⁷ Accept one another, then, just as Christ accepted you, in order to bring glory to God. ⁸ Now I tell you that Christ Jesus has become a servant of the circumcised on behalf of God’s truth, to confirm the promises made to the patriarchs, ⁹ so that the Gentiles may glorify God for His mercy. As it is written: “Therefore I will praise You among the Gentiles; I will sing hymns to Your name.” ¹⁰ Again, it says: “Rejoice, O Gentiles, with His people.” ¹¹ And again: “Praise the Lord, all you Gentiles, and extol Him, all you peoples.” ¹² And once more, Isaiah says: “The Root of Jesse will appear, One who will arise to rule over the Gentiles; in Him the Gentiles will put their hope.” ¹³ Now may the God of hope fill you with all joy and peace as you believe in Him, so that you may overflow with hope by the power of the Holy Spirit. ¹⁴ I myself am convinced, my brothers, that you yourselves are full of goodness, brimming with knowledge, and able to instruct one another. ¹⁵ However, brothers, I have written you a bold reminder on some points, because of the grace God has given me ¹⁶ to be a minister of Jesus Christ to the Gentiles in the priestly service of the gospel of God, so that the Gentiles might become an offering acceptable to God, sanctified by the Holy Spirit. ¹⁷ Therefore I exult in Christ Jesus in my service to God. ¹⁸ I will not presume to speak of anything except what Christ has accomplished through me in leading the Gentiles to obedience by word and deed, ¹⁹ by the power of signs and wonders, and by the power of the Spirit of God. So from Jerusalem all the way around to Illyricum, I have fully proclaimed the gospel of Christ. ²⁰ In this way I have aspired to preach the gospel where Christ was not known, so that I would not be building on someone else’s foundation. ²¹ Rather, as it is written: “Those who were not told about Him will see, and those who have not heard will understand.” ²² That is why I have often been hindered from coming to you. ²³ But now that there are no further opportunities for me in these regions, and since I have longed for many years to visit you, ²⁴ I hope to come to see you on my way to Spain. And after I have enjoyed your company for a while, you can equip me for my journey. ²⁵ Now, however, I am on my way to Jerusalem to serve the saints there. ²⁶ For Macedonia and Achaia were pleased to make a contribution for the poor among the saints in Jerusalem. ²⁷ They were pleased to do it, and indeed they owe it to them. For if the Gentiles have shared in their spiritual blessings, they are obligated to minister to them with material blessings. ²⁸ So after I have completed this service and have safely delivered this bounty to them, I will set off to Spain by way of you. ²⁹ I know that when I come to you, I will come in the fullness of the blessing of the gospel of Christ. ³⁰ Now I urge you, brothers, by our Lord Jesus Christ and by the love of the Spirit, to join me in my struggle by praying to God for me. ³¹ Pray that I may be delivered from the unbelievers in Judea, and that my service in Jerusalem may be acceptable to the saints there, ³² so that by God’s will I may come to you with joy and together with you be refreshed. ³³ The God of peace be with all of you. Amen.

MLV⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ Now we, the able, ought to bear the weaknesses of the powerless and not to please ourselves. ² Let each of us please his neighbor for what is the good thing toward building him up. ³ For also Christ did not please himself, but, as it has been written, ‘The reproaches of those who are reproaching you fell upon me.’ ⁴ For as many things as were written beforehand were written beforehand for our instruction, in order that through the endurance and through the encouragement of the Scriptures we might have hope. ⁵ Now the God of the endurance and the encouragement gives to you to be mindful of the same thing among one another according to Christ Jesus, ⁶ in order that you may glorify the God and Father of our Lord Jesus Christ united with one mouth. ⁷ Hence receive one another, just-as Christ also received you, to the glory of God. ⁸ But I am saying that Christ Jesus has become a servant of the circumcision on behalf of the truth of God, that he might confirm the promises given to the fathers, ⁹ and that the Gentiles are to glorify God on behalf of his mercy; as it has been written, ‘Because of this, I will profess you among the Gentiles and sing-praise to your name.’ ¹⁰ And again he says, ‘Gentiles be joyous with his people.’ ¹¹ And again, ‘Praise the Lord, all the Gentiles, and let all the peoples praise him.’ ¹² And again, Isaiah says, ‘There will be the root of Jesse and he who raised up to rule over the Gentiles; upon him the Gentiles will hope.’ ¹³ Now the God of hope may fill you with all joy and peace in the believing, that you may abound in hope in the power of the Holy Spirit.
¹⁴ And my brethren, I also have confidence in myself concerning you, that you yourselves are full of goodness, having been filled with all knowledge, being able also to admonish one another. ¹⁵ But I wrote more-daringly to you brethren individually, as reminding you again, because of the grace which was given to me by God, ¹⁶ that I might be a minister of Jesus Christ to the Gentiles, having done the sacred work of the good-news of God, in order that the offering up of the Gentiles might become acceptable, having been made holy in the Holy Spirit.
¹⁷ Therefore, I have my boasting in Christ Jesus in the things pertaining to God. ¹⁸ For I will not dare to speak of anything of the things which Christ did not work through me, except for the obedience of the Gentiles, in word and works, ¹⁹ in the power of signs and wonders, in the power of the Spirit of God. So-then, I have fulfilled the good-news of the Christ from Jerusalem and in a circle, as far as Illyricum. ²⁰ And so, I am making it my aim to proclaim the good-news, not where Christ was already named, in order that I might not build upon another’s foundation; ²¹ but, as it has been written, ‘They will see, to whom it was not reported concerning him and those who have not heard will understand.’
²² Hence also, I was being hindered these many times from coming to you, ²³ but now, having no longer a place in these districts and having a longing to come to you from many years ago. ²⁴ Like whenever I travel through toward Spain, I will be coming to you, (for I am hoping to see you when I am traveling through and to be sent onward by you, if first I may be partially filled from you). ²⁵ But now, I am traveling to Jerusalem, serving the holy-ones. ²⁶ For Macedonia and Achaia were delighted to make a certain generosity to the poor of the holy-ones in Jerusalem. ²⁷ For they were delighted and they are their debtors. For if the Gentiles shared in the spiritual things of them, they owe it to them also to minister to them in the fleshly things. ²⁸ Therefore, having completed this thing and having sealed this fruit for them, I will be going away into Spain through you. ²⁹ Now I know while coming to you, I will be coming in the fullness of the blessing of the good-news of the Christ.
³⁰ Now brethren, I am encouraging you through our Lord Jesus Christ and through the love of the Spirit, to struggle together with me, and on my behalf in your prayers to God; ³¹ in order that I may be rescued away from those who are disobedient in Judea and in order that my service which I have for Jerusalem might become acceptable to the holy-ones; ³² in order that I may come to you in joy through the will of God and I may rest together with you. ³³ Now the God of peace is with all of you. Amen.

VIN⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ We who are strong ought to bear with the failings of the weak, and not to please ourselves. ² Each of us should please his neighbor for his good, to build him up. ³ For even Christ did not please Himself, but as it is written: “The insults of those who insult You have fallen on Me.” ⁴ For everything that was written in the past was written for our instruction, so that through endurance and the encouragement of the Scriptures, we might have hope. ⁵ Now may the God of endurance and encouragement grant you harmony with one another in Christ Jesus, ⁶ so that with one accord, with one mouth, you may glorify the God and Father of our Lord Jesus Christ. ⁷ Accept one another, then, just as Christ accepted you, in order to bring glory to God. ⁸ For I tell you that Christ has become a servant of the Jews on behalf of God’s truth, to confirm the promises made to the patriarchs, ⁹ so that the Gentiles may glorify God for His mercy. As it is written: “Therefore I will praise You among the Gentiles; I will sing hymns to Your name.” ¹⁰ Again, it says: “Rejoice, O Gentiles, with His people.” ¹¹ and again, "Praise the Lord, all you Gentiles, and praise him, all you peoples"; ¹² And again, Isaiah says: “The Root of Jesse will appear, even He who rises up to rule over the nations; the Gentiles will place their hope on Him.” ¹³ Now may the God of hope fill you with all joy and peace as you believe in Him, so that you may overflow with hope by the power of the Holy Spirit. ¹⁴ I myself am convinced, my brothers, that you yourselves are full of goodness, brimming with knowledge, and able to instruct one another. ¹⁵ But I have written to you more boldly on some points, so as to remind you again because of the grace that has been given to me by God, ¹⁶ to be a minister of Christ Jesus to the Gentiles in the priestly service of the gospel of God, so that the Gentiles might become an acceptable offering to God, sanctified by the Holy Spirit. ¹⁷ Therefore I exult in Christ Jesus in my service to God. ¹⁸ I will not presume to speak of anything except what Christ has accomplished through me in leading the Gentiles to obedience by word and deed, ¹⁹ by the power of signs and wonders, and by the power of the Spirit of God. So from Jerusalem all the way around to Illyricum, I have fully proclaimed the gospel of Christ. ²⁰ In this way, I have aspired to preach the gospel where Christ was not known, so that I would not be building on someone else’s foundation. ²¹ Rather, as it is written: “Those who were not told about Him will see, and those who have not heard will understand.” ²² That is why I have often been hindered from coming to you. ²³ But now that there are no further opportunities for me in these regions, and since I have longed for many years to visit you, ²⁴ I plan to do so when I go to Spain. I hope to see you while passing through, and to be helped by you on my journey there, after I have enjoyed your company for a while. ²⁵ Now, however, I am on my way to Jerusalem to serve the saints there. ²⁶ For Macedonia and Achaia were pleased to make a contribution for the poor among the saints in Jerusalem. ²⁷ They were pleased to do it, and indeed they owe it to them. For if the Gentiles have shared in their spiritual blessings, they are obligated to minister to them with material blessings. ²⁸ Therefore, when I have completed this, and have made certain they have received this fruit, I will come visit you on my way to Spain. ²⁹ I know that when I come to you, I will come in the fullness of the blessing of Christ. ³⁰ Now I urge you, brothers, by our Lord Jesus Christ and by the love of the Spirit, to join me in my struggle by praying to God for me. ³¹ Pray that I may be delivered from the unbelievers in Judea, and that my service in Jerusalem may be acceptable to the saints there, ³² so that by God's will I may come to you with joy, and together with you be refreshed. ³³ The God of peace be with you all. Amen.

Luther1545⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ Wir aber, die wir stark sind, sollen der Schwachen Gebrechlichkeit tragen und nicht Gefallen an uns selber haben. ² Es stelle sich aber ein jeglicher unter uns also, daß er seinem Nächsten gefalle zum Guten, zur Besserung. ³ Denn auch Christus nicht an sich selber Gefallen hatte, sondern wie geschrieben stehet: Die Schmähungen derer, die dich schmähen, sind über mich gefallen. ⁴ Was aber zuvor geschrieben ist, das ist uns zur Lehre geschrieben, auf daß wir durch Geduld und Trost der Schrift Hoffnung haben. ⁵ Gott aber der Geduld und des Trostes gebe euch, daß ihr einerlei gesinnet seid untereinander nach Jesu Christo, ⁶ auf daß ihr einmütiglich mit einem Munde lobet Gott und den Vater unsers HERRN Jesu Christi. ⁷ Darum nehmet euch untereinander auf, gleichwie euch Christus hat aufgenommen zu Gottes Lobe. ⁸ Ich sage aber, daß Jesus Christus sei ein Diener gewesen der Beschneidung um der Wahrheit willen Gottes, zu bestätigen die Verheißung, den Vätern geschehen, ⁹ daß die Heiden aber Gott loben um der Barmherzigkeit willen, wie geschrieben stehet: Darum will ich dich loben unter den Heiden und deinem Namen singen. ¹⁰ Und abermal spricht er: Freuet euch, ihr Heiden, mit seinem Volk! ¹¹ Und abermal: Lobet den HERRN, alle Heiden, und preiset ihn, alle Völker! ¹² Und abermal spricht Jesaja: Es wird sein die Wurzel Jesse, und der auferstehen wird, zu herrschen über die Heiden; auf den werden die Heiden hoffen. ¹³ Gott aber der Hoffnung erfülle euch mit aller Freude und Frieden im Glauben, daß ihr völlige Hoffnung habet durch die Kraft des Heiligen Geistes. ¹⁴ Ich weiß aber fast wohl von euch, liebe Brüder, daß ihr selbst voll Gütigkeit seid, erfüllet mit aller Erkenntnis, daß ihr euch untereinander könnet ermahnen. ¹⁵ Ich hab's aber dennoch gewagt und euch etwas wollen schreiben, liebe Brüder, euch zu erinnern, um der Gnade willen, die mir von Gott gegeben ist, ¹⁶ daß ich soll sein ein Diener Christi unter den Heiden zu opfern das Evangelium Gottes, auf daß die Heiden ein Opfer werden, Gott angenehm, geheiliget durch den Heiligen Geist. ¹⁷ Darum kann ich mich rühmen in Jesu Christo, daß ich Gott diene. ¹⁸ Denn ich dürfte nicht etwas reden, wo dasselbige Christus nicht durch mich wirkte, die Heiden zum Gehorsam zu bringen durch Wort und Werk, ¹⁹ durch Kraft der Zeichen und Wunder und durch Kraft des Geistes Gottes, also daß ich von Jerusalem an und umher bis an Illyrikum alles mit dem Evangelium Christi erfüllet habe, ²⁰ und mich sonderlich geflissen, das Evangelium zu predigen, wo Christi Name nicht bekannt war, auf daß ich nicht auf einen fremden Grund bauete ²¹ sondern wie geschrieben stehet: Welchen nicht ist von ihm verkündiget, die sollen's sehen, und welche nicht gehöret haben, sollen's verstehen. ²² Das ist auch die Sache, darum ich vielmal verhindert bin, zu euch zu kommen. ²³ Nun ich aber nicht mehr Raum habe in diesen Ländern, habe aber Verlangen, zu euch zu kommen, von vielen Jahren her: ²⁴ wenn ich reisen werde nach Spanien, will ich zu euch kommen. Denn ich hoffe, daß ich da durchreisen und euch sehen werde und von euch dorthin geleitet werden möge, so doch, daß ich zuvor mich ein wenig mit euch ergötze. ²⁵ Nun aber fahre ich hin gen Jerusalem den Heiligen zu Dienst. ²⁶ Denn die aus Mazedonien und Achaja haben williglich eine gemeine Steuer zusammengelegt den armen Heiligen zu Jerusalem. ²⁷ Sie haben's williglich getan und sind auch ihre Schuldner. Denn so die Heiden sind ihrer geistlichen Güter teilhaftig worden, ist's billig, daß sie ihnen auch in leiblichen Gütern Dienst beweisen. ²⁸ Wenn ich nun solches ausgerichtet und ihnen diese Frucht versiegelt habe, will ich durch euch nach Spanien ziehen. ²⁹ Ich weiß aber, wenn ich zu euch komme, daß ich mit vollem Segen des Evangeliums Christi kommen werde. ³⁰ Ich ermahne euch aber, liebe Brüder, durch unsern HERRN Jesum Christum und durch die Liebe des Geistes, daß ihr mir helfet kämpfen mit Beten für mich zu Gott, ³¹ auf daß ich errettet werde von den Ungläubigen in Judäa, und daß mein Dienst, den ich gen Jerusalem tue, angenehm werde den Heiligen, ³² auf daß ich mit Freuden zu euch komme durch den Willen Gottes und mich mit euch erquicke. ³³ Der Gott aber des Friedens sei mit euch allen! Amen.

Luther1545_Strongs⁽ⁱ⁾

1 G2249 Wir G1161 aber G1438 , die G1415 wir stark sind G3784 , sollen G102 der Schwachen G771 Gebrechlichkeit G941 tragen G2532 und G3361 nicht G700 Gefallen an uns selber haben.

2 G1063 Es stelle sich aber G1538 ein jeglicher G1519 unter G2257 uns G4314 also, daß G4139 er seinem Nächsten G700 gefalle G18 zum Guten G3619 , zur Besserung .

3 G1063 Denn G2532 auch G5547 Christus G3756 nicht G1968 an G1438 sich G700 selber Gefallen G235 hatte, sondern G2531 wie G1125 geschrieben G3680 stehet: Die Schmähungen G4571 derer, die dich G3679 schmähen G1909 , sind über G1691 mich gefallen.

4 G3745 Was G2532 aber G4270 zuvor geschrieben ist G4270 , das ist G2251 uns G1319 zur Lehre G1519 geschrieben, auf G2443 daß G2192 wir G1223 durch G5281 Geduld G1063 und G3874 Trost G1124 der Schrift G1680 Hoffnung G2192 haben .

5 G2316 GOtt G1161 aber G5281 der Geduld G2532 und G3874 des Trostes G1325 gebe G5213 euch G846 , daß ihr G240 einerlei gesinnet seid untereinander G2596 nach G2424 JEsu G5547 Christo,

6 G2443 auf daß G1722 ihr einmütiglich mit G1520 einem G4750 Munde G1392 lobet G2316 GOtt G2532 und G3962 den Vater G2257 unsers G2962 HErrn G2424 JEsu G5547 Christi .

7 G1352 Darum G2248 nehmet euch G240 untereinander G4355 auf G2531 , gleichwie G5547 euch Christus G4355 hat G1519 aufgenommen zu G2316 Gottes G1391 Lobe .

8 G3004 Ich sage G1161 aber G2424 , daß JEsus G5547 Christus G1249 sei ein Diener G4061 gewesen der Beschneidung G5228 um G225 der Wahrheit G2316 willen Gottes G1519 , zu G950 bestätigen G1860 die Verheißung G3962 , den Vätern G1096 geschehen,

9 G1484 daß die Heiden G1161 aber G2316 GOtt G1392 loben G5228 um G1656 der Barmherzigkeit G1223 willen G2531 , wie G1125 geschrieben G1223 stehet: Darum G1843 will G5124 ich G4671 dich G1722 loben unter G1484 den Heiden G2532 und G4675 deinem G3686 Namen G5567 singen .

10 G2532 Und G3004 abermal spricht G2165 er: Freuet euch G846 , ihr G1484 Heiden G3326 , mit G2992 seinem Volk!

11 G2532 Und G2962 abermal: Lobet den HErrn G3956 , alle G1484 Heiden G2532 , und G1867 preiset G846 ihn G3956 , alle G2992 Völker!

12 G2532 Und G3004 abermal spricht G2268 Jesaja G846 : Es G2071 wird sein G4491 die Wurzel G2421 Jesse G2532 , und G450 der auferstehen G757 wird, zu herrschen über G1484 die Heiden G1909 ; auf G1679 den werden G1484 die Heiden G1679 hoffen .

13 G2316 GOtt G1161 aber G1680 der Hoffnung G4137 erfülle G5209 euch G1722 mit G3956 aller G5479 Freude G2532 und G1515 Frieden G1722 im G4100 Glauben G1519 , daß G5209 ihr G4052 völlige G1680 Hoffnung G1722 habet durch G1411 die Kraft G40 des Heiligen G4151 Geistes .

14 G1473 Ich G3982 weiß G1161 aber G4012 fast wohl von G5216 euch G3450 , liebe G80 Brüder G3754 , daß G846 ihr G3324 selbst voll G19 Gütigkeit G2075 seid G4137 , erfüllet G2532 mit G3956 aller G1108 Erkenntnis G846 , daß ihr G240 euch untereinander G1410 könnet G3560 ermahnen .

15 G1161 Ich hab‘s aber G5112 dennoch gewagt G5213 und euch G3313 etwas G1125 wollen schreiben G80 , liebe Brüder G5209 , euch G1878 zu erinnern G5613 , um G5259 der G5485 Gnade G1223 willen G3427 , die mir G575 von G2316 GOtt G1325 gegeben ist,

16 G3165 daß G1096 ich soll G1511 sein G3011 ein Diener G1484 Christi unter den Heiden G1722 zu G2098 opfern das Evangelium G5547 Gottes G2443 , auf daß G1484 die Heiden G4376 ein Opfer werden G2316 , GOtt G2144 angenehm G40 , geheiliget durch den Heiligen G4151 Geist .

17 G3767 Darum G2192 kann G2746 ich mich rühmen G1722 in G2424 JEsu G5547 Christo G4314 , daß G2316 ich GOtt diene.

18 G1063 Denn G5111 ich dürfte G3756 nicht G5100 etwas G2980 reden G5547 , wo dasselbige Christus G3756 nicht G1223 durch G1700 mich G2716 wirkte G3739 , die G1484 Heiden G5218 zum Gehorsam G1519 zu G3056 bringen durch Wort G2532 und G2041 Werk,

19 G1411 durch Kraft G4592 der Zeichen G2532 und G5059 Wunder G1411 und durch Kraft G4151 des Geistes G2316 Gottes G5620 , also daß G3165 ich G575 von G2419 Jerusalem G1722 an G2945 und umher G3360 bis G1722 an Illyrikum alles mit G2098 dem Evangelium G5547 Christi G4137 erfüllet habe,

20 G1161 und G5389 mich sonderlich geflissen G3779 , das G2097 Evangelium zu predigen G3699 , wo G5547 Christi G3687 Name G3756 nicht G3618 bekannt war G1909 , auf G3363 daß G245 ich nicht auf einen fremden G2310 Grund bauete

21 G235 sondern G2531 wie G1125 geschrieben G3739 stehet: Welchen G3756 nicht G312 ist G4012 von G3739 ihm verkündiget, die G3700 sollen‘s sehen G2532 , und G3756 welche nicht G191 gehöret haben G4920 , sollen‘s verstehen .

22 G2532 Das ist auch G1352 die Sache, darum G4183 ich vielmal G1465 verhindert G4314 bin, zu G5209 euch G2064 zu kommen .

23 G3570 Nun G1161 ich aber G3371 nicht G5117 mehr Raum G2192 habe G1722 in G5125 diesen G2824 Ländern G2192 , habe G1161 aber G1974 Verlangen G4314 , zu G5209 euch G2064 zu kommen G4183 , von vielen G2094 Jahren her:

24 G1437 wenn G4198 ich reisen G1519 werde nach G4681 Spanien G4314 , will ich zu G5209 euch G2064 kommen G1063 . Denn G575 ich hoffe, daß G1563 ich da G1279 durchreisen G2532 und G5209 euch G2300 sehen G4412 werde und G5259 von G5216 euch G1679 dorthin geleitet werden G4311 möge G1437 , so G3313 doch, daß ich zuvor mich ein wenig G5216 mit euch G1705 ergötze .

25 G3570 Nun G1161 aber G4198 fahre ich hin G2419 gen Jerusalem G40 den Heiligen G1519 zu G1247 Dienst .

26 G1063 Denn G2106 die G1722 aus G3109 Mazedonien G2532 und G882 Achaja G4160 haben G5100 williglich eine G2842 gemeine Steuer G3588 zusammengelegt den G4434 armen G40 Heiligen G1519 zu G2419 Jerusalem .

27 G846 Sie G1063 haben‘s williglich getan G2532 und G1526 sind G2532 auch G3781 ihre Schuldner G1063 . Denn G1487 so G2106 die G1484 Heiden G2841 sind G4152 ihrer geistlichen Güter G3784 teilhaftig worden, ist‘s billig G846 , daß sie G846 ihnen G1722 auch in G4559 leiblichen Gütern G3008 Dienst beweisen .

28 G5124 Wenn ich G3767 nun G2005 solches ausgerichtet G2532 und G846 ihnen G5126 diese G2590 Frucht G4972 versiegelt G1223 habe, will ich durch G5216 euch G565 nach G4681 Spanien ziehen.

29 G1492 Ich weiß G1161 aber G4314 , wenn ich zu G5209 euch G2064 komme G3754 , daß G1722 ich mit G4138 vollem G2129 Segen G2098 des Evangeliums G5547 Christi G2064 kommen werde.

30 G3870 Ich ermahne G5209 euch G1161 aber G26 , liebe G80 Brüder G1223 , durch G2257 unsern G2962 HErrn G2424 JEsum G5547 Christum G2532 und G1223 durch G4151 die Liebe des Geistes G4314 , daß G1700 ihr mir G4865 helfet kämpfen G4335 mit Beten G5228 für G3427 mich G1722 zu G2316 GOtt,

31 G1519 auf G2443 daß G4506 ich errettet werde G575 von G3588 den G544 Ungläubigen G1722 in G2449 Judäa G2532 , und G2443 daß G3450 mein G1248 Dienst G2419 , den ich gen Jerusalem G2144 tue, angenehm G1096 werde G40 den Heiligen,

32 G2443 auf daß G1722 ich mit G5479 Freuden G4314 zu G5209 euch G2064 komme G1223 durch G2307 den Willen G2316 Gottes G2532 und G5213 mich mit euch G4875 erquicke .

33 G2316 Der GOtt G1161 aber G1515 des Friedens G3326 sei mit G5216 euch G3956 allen G281 ! Amen .

Luther1912⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ Wir aber, die wir stark sind, sollen der Schwachen Gebrechlichkeit tragen und nicht gefallen an uns selber haben. ² Es stelle sich ein jeglicher unter uns also, daß er seinem Nächsten gefalle zum Guten, zur Besserung. ³ Denn auch Christus hatte nicht an sich selber Gefallen, sondern wie geschrieben steht: "Die Schmähungen derer, die dich schmähen, sind auf mich gefallen." ⁴ Was aber zuvor geschrieben ist, das ist uns zur Lehre geschrieben, auf daß wir durch Geduld und Trost der Schrift Hoffnung haben. ⁵ Der Gott aber der Geduld und des Trostes gebe euch, daß ihr einerlei gesinnt seid untereinander nach Jesu Christo, ⁶ auf daß ihr einmütig mit einem Munde lobet Gott und den Vater unseres HERRN Jesu Christi. ⁷ Darum nehmet euch untereinander auf, gleichwie euch Christus hat aufgenommen zu Gottes Lobe. ⁸ Ich sage aber, daß Jesus Christus sei ein Diener gewesen der Juden um der Wahrhaftigkeit willen Gottes, zu bestätigen die Verheißungen, den Vätern geschehen; ⁹ daß die Heiden aber Gott loben um der Barmherzigkeit willen, wie geschrieben steht: "Darum will ich dich loben unter den Heiden und deinem Namen singen." ¹⁰ Und abermals spricht er: "Freut euch, ihr Heiden, mit seinem Volk!" ¹¹ Und abermals: "Lobt den HERRN, alle Heiden, und preiset ihn, alle Völker!" ¹² Und abermals spricht Jesaja: "Es wird sein die Wurzel Jesse's, und der auferstehen wird, zu herrschen über die Heiden; auf den werden die Heiden hoffen." ¹³ Der Gott aber der Hoffnung erfülle euch mit aller Freude und Frieden im Glauben, daß ihr völlige Hoffnung habet durch die Kraft des heiligen Geistes. ¹⁴ Ich weiß aber gar wohl von euch, liebe Brüder, daß ihr selber voll Gütigkeit seid, erfüllt mit Erkenntnis, daß ihr euch untereinander könnet ermahnen. ¹⁵ Ich habe es aber dennoch gewagt und euch etwas wollen schreiben, liebe Brüder, euch zu erinnern, um der Gnade willen, die mir von Gott gegeben ist, ¹⁶ daß ich soll sein ein Diener Christi unter den Heiden, priesterlich zu warten des Evangeliums Gottes, auf daß die Heiden ein Opfer werden, Gott angenehm, geheiligt durch den heiligen Geist. ¹⁷ Darum kann ich mich rühmen in Jesus Christo, daß ich Gott diene. ¹⁸ Denn ich wollte nicht wagen, etwas zu reden, wo dasselbe Christus nicht durch mich wirkte, die Heiden zum Gehorsam zu bringen durch Wort und Werk, ¹⁹ durch Kraft der Zeichen und Wunder und durch Kraft des Geistes Gottes, also daß ich von Jerusalem an und umher bis Illyrien alles mit dem Evangelium Christi erfüllt habe ²⁰ und mich sonderlich geflissen, das Evangelium zu predigen, wo Christi Name nicht bekannt war, auf daß ich nicht auf einen fremden Grund baute, ²¹ sondern wie geschrieben steht: "Welchen ist nicht von ihm verkündigt, die sollen's sehen, und welche nicht gehört haben, sollen's verstehen." ²² Das ist auch die Ursache, warum ich vielmal verhindert worden, zu euch zu kommen. ²³ Nun ich aber nicht mehr Raum habe in diesen Ländern, habe aber Verlangen, zu euch zu kommen, von vielen Jahren her, ²⁴ so will ich zu euch kommen, wenn ich reisen werde nach Spanien. Denn ich hoffe, daß ich da durchreisen und euch sehen werde und von euch dorthin geleitet werden möge, so doch, daß ich zuvor mich ein wenig an euch ergötze. ²⁵ Nun aber fahre ich hin gen Jerusalem den Heiligen zu Dienst. ²⁶ Denn die aus Mazedonien und Achaja haben willig eine gemeinsame Steuer zusammengelegt den armen Heiligen zu Jerusalem. ²⁷ Sie haben's willig getan, und sind auch ihre Schuldner. Denn so die Heiden sind ihrer geistlichen Güter teilhaftig geworden, ist's billig, daß sie ihnen auch in leiblichen Gütern Dienst beweisen. ²⁸ Wenn ich nun solches ausgerichtet und ihnen diese Frucht versiegelt habe, will ich durch euch nach Spanien ziehen. ²⁹ Ich weiß aber, wenn ich zu euch komme, daß ich mit vollem Segen des Evangeliums Christi kommen werde. ³⁰ Ich ermahne euch aber, liebe Brüder, durch unsern HERRN Jesus Christus und durch die Liebe des Geistes, daß ihr helfet kämpfen mit Beten für mich zu Gott, ³¹ auf daß ich errettet werde von den Ungläubigen in Judäa, und daß mein Dienst, den ich für Jerusalem tue, angenehm werde den Heiligen, ³² auf daß ich mit Freuden zu euch komme durch den Willen Gottes und mich mit euch erquicke. ³³ Der Gott aber des Friedens sei mit euch allen! Amen.

Luther1912_Strongs⁽ⁱ⁾

1 G2249 Wir G1161 aber G1415 , die wir stark G3784 sind, sollen G102 der Schwachen G771 Gebrechlichkeit G941 tragen G2532 und G3361 nicht G700 gefallen G1438 an uns selber haben.

2 G1063 G700 Es G1538 stelle sich ein jeglicher G2257 unter uns G700 also, daß G4139 er seinem Nächsten G700 gefalle G1519 zum G18 Guten G4314 , zur G3619 Besserung .

3 G1063 Denn G2532 auch G5547 Christus G3756 nicht G1438 an sich selber G700 Gefallen G235 hatte, sondern G2531 wie G1125 geschrieben G3680 steht: »Die Schmähungen G4571 derer, die dich G3679 schmähen G1968 , sind G1909 auf G1691 mich G1968 gefallen .

4 G3745 Was G1063 aber G4270 zuvor geschrieben G4270 ist, das G2251 ist uns G1519 zur G1319 Lehre G4270 geschrieben G2443 , auf daß G2192 wir G1223 durch G5281 Geduld G2532 und G3874 Trost G1124 der Schrift G1680 Hoffnung G2192 haben .

5 G2316 Der Gott G1161 aber G5281 der Geduld G2532 und G3874 des Trostes G1325 gebe G5213 euch G846 , daß G5426 ihr einerlei gesinnt G846 seid G240 G1722 untereinander G2596 nach G2424 Jesu G5547 Christo,

6 G2443 auf daß G3661 ihr einmütig G1722 mit G1520 einem G4750 Munde G1392 lobet G2316 Gott G2532 und G3962 den Vater G2257 unsers G2962 HERRN G2424 Jesu G5547 Christi .

7 G1352 Darum G4355 nehmet G240 euch untereinander G4355 auf G2532 , gleichwie G2248 euch G5547 Christus G2531 hat G4355 aufgenommen G1519 zu G2316 Gottes G1391 Lobe .

8 G3004 Ich sage G1161 aber G2424 , daß Jesus G5547 Christus G1096 sei G1249 ein Diener G1096 gewesen G4061 der Juden G5228 um G225 der Wahrhaftigkeit G5228 willen G2316 Gottes G1519 , zu G950 bestätigen G1860 die Verheißungen G3962 , den Vätern geschehen;

9 G1484 daß die Heiden G1161 aber G2316 Gott G1392 loben G5228 um G1656 der Barmherzigkeit G5228 willen G2531 , wie G1125 geschrieben G1223 G5124 steht: «Darum G1843 will G4671 ich dich G1843 loben G1722 unter G1484 den Heiden G2532 und G4675 deinem G3686 Namen G5567 singen .

10 G2532 Und G3825 abermals G3004 spricht G2165 er: »Freuet euch G1484 , ihr Heiden G3326 , mit G846 seinem G2992 Volk!

11 G2532 Und G3825 abermals G134 : «Lobet G2962 den HERRN G3956 , alle G1484 Heiden G2532 , und G1867 preiset G846 ihn G3956 , alle G2992 Völker!

12 G2532 Und G3825 abermals G3004 spricht G2268 Jesaja G2071 : »Es wird sein G4491 die Wurzel G2421 Jesse’s G2532 , und G450 der auferstehen G757 wird, zu herrschen über G1484 die Heiden G1909 ; auf G846 den G1679 werden G1484 die Heiden G1679 hoffen .

13 G2316 Der Gott G1161 aber G1680 der Hoffnung G4137 erfülle G5209 euch G3956 mit aller G5479 Freude G2532 und G1515 Frieden G1722 im G4100 Glauben G1519 , daß G5209 ihr G1722 G4052 völlige G1680 Hoffnung G1722 habet durch G1411 die Kraft G40 des heiligen G4151 Geistes .

14 G1473 G846 Ich G3982 weiß G1161 aber G2532 gar G4012 wohl von G5216 euch G3450 , liebe G80 Brüder G3754 , daß G846 G2532 ihr G3324 selber voll G19 Gütigkeit G2075 seid G4137 , erfüllt G3956 mit aller G1108 Erkenntnis G240 , daß ihr euch untereinander G2532 G1410 könnet G3560 ermahnen .

15 G1125 Ich G1161 habe es aber G5112 dennoch gewagt G5213 und euch G3313 G575 etwas G1125 wollen schreiben G80 , liebe Brüder G5209 , euch G5613 zu G1878 erinnern G1223 , um G5485 der Gnade G1223 willen G1325 , die G3427 mir G5259 von G2316 Gott G1325 gegeben ist,

16 G3165 daß ich G1519 G1511 soll sein G3011 ein Diener G2424 G5547 Christi G1519 unter G1484 den Heiden G2418 , priesterlich G2098 zu warten des Evangeliums G2316 Gottes G2443 , auf daß G1484 die Heiden G4376 ein Opfer G1096 werden G2144 , Gott angenehm G37 , geheiligt G1722 durch G40 den heiligen G4151 Geist .

17 G3767 Darum G2192 kann G2746 ich mich rühmen G1722 in G2424 Jesu G5547 Christo G4314 , daß G2316 ich Gott G4314 diene .

18 G1063 Denn G5111 ich G3756 wollte nicht G5111 wagen G5100 , etwas G2980 zu reden G3739 , wo dasselbe G5547 Christus G3756 nicht G1223 durch G1700 mich G2716 wirkte G1484 , die Heiden G5218 zum Gehorsam G1519 zu bringen G3056 durch Wort G2532 und G2041 Werk,

19 G1722 durch G1411 Kraft G4592 der Zeichen G2532 und G5059 Wunder G1722 und durch G1411 Kraft G4151 des Geistes G2316 Gottes G5620 , also G3165 daß ich G575 von G2419 Jerusalem G2532 an und G2945 umher G3360 bis G2437 Illyrien G4137 alles G2098 mit dem Evangelium G5547 Christi G4137 erfüllt habe

20 G1161 und G3779 mich sonderlich G5389 geflissen G2097 , das Evangelium G2097 zu predigen G3699 , wo G5547 Christi G3687 Name G3756 nicht G3618 bekannt war, auf daß G3363 ich nicht G1909 auf G245 einen fremden G2310 Grund G3618 baute,

21 G235 sondern G2531 wie G1125 geschrieben G3739 steht: «Welchen G3756 nicht G312 ist G4012 von G846 ihm G312 verkündigt G3700 , die sollen’s sehen G2532 , und G3739 welche G3756 nicht G191 gehört G4920 haben, sollen’s verstehen .

22 G1352 Das G2532 ist auch G1352 die Ursache G1465 , warum ich G4183 vielmal G1465 verhindert G4314 worden, zu G5209 euch G2064 zu kommen .

23 G3570 Nun G1161 ich aber G3371 nicht mehr G5117 Raum G2192 habe G1722 in G575 G5125 diesen G2824 Ländern G2192 , habe G1161 aber G1974 Verlangen G4314 , zu G5209 euch G2064 zu kommen G4183 , von vielen G2094 Jahren her,

24 G2064 so will G4314 ich zu G5209 euch G2064 kommen G1437 G5613 , wenn G4198 ich reisen G1519 werde nach G4681 Spanien G1063 . Denn G1679 ich hoffe G1279 , daß ich da durchreisen G5209 und euch G2300 sehen G2532 werde und G5259 von G5216 euch G1563 dorthin G4311 geleitet G1437 werden möge, so G1705 doch, daß ich G4412 zuvor G3313 mich ein wenig G575 an G5216 euch G1705 ergötze .

25 G3570 Nun G1161 aber G4198 fahre G1519 ich hin gen G2419 Jerusalem G40 den Heiligen G1247 zu Dienst .

26 G1063 Denn G2106 die G3109 aus Mazedonien G2532 und G882 Achaja G2106 haben willig G5100 eine gemeinsame G2842 Steuer G4160 zusammengelegt G1519 den G4434 armen G40 G3588 Heiligen G1722 zu G2419 Jerusalem .

27 G2106 Sie G1063 haben’s G2106 willig G2532 getan, und G1526 sind G846 auch ihre G3781 Schuldner G1063 . Denn G1487 so G1484 die Heiden G2841 sind G846 ihrer G4152 geistlichen Güter G2841 teilhaftig G3784 geworden, ist’s billig G3008 , daß G846 sie ihnen G2532 auch G1722 in G4559 leiblichen Gütern G3008 Dienst beweisen.

28 G2005 Wenn ich G3767 nun G5124 solches G2005 ausgerichtet G2532 und G846 ihnen G5126 diese G2590 Frucht G4972 versiegelt G565 habe, will G1223 ich durch G5216 euch G1519 nach G4681 Spanien G565 ziehen .

29 G1492 Ich weiß G1161 aber G2064 , wenn G4314 ich zu G5209 euch G2064 komme G3754 , daß G2064 ich G1722 mit G4138 vollem G2129 Segen G2098 des Evangeliums G5547 Christi G2064 kommen werde.

30 G3870 Ich ermahne G5209 euch G1161 aber G80 , liebe Brüder G1223 , durch G2257 unsern G2962 HERRN G2424 Jesus G5547 Christus G2532 und G1223 durch G26 die Liebe G4151 des Geistes G4865 , daß G3427 ihr mir G4865 helfet kämpfen G1722 mit G4335 Beten G5228 für G1700 mich G4314 zu G2316 Gott,

31 G2443 auf daß G4506 ich errettet G575 werde von G544 den Ungläubigen G1722 in G2449 Judäa G2532 , und G2443 daß G3450 mein G1248 Dienst G3588 , den G1519 ich G2419 für Jerusalem G1519 tue G2144 , angenehm G1096 werde G40 den Heiligen,

32 G2443 auf daß G2064 ich G1722 mit G5479 Freuden G4314 zu G5209 euch G2064 komme G1223 durch G2307 den Willen G2316 Gottes G2532 und G5213 mich mit euch G4875 erquicke .

33 G2316 Der Gott G1161 aber G1515 des Friedens G3326 sei mit G5216 euch G3956 allen G281 ! Amen .

ELB1871⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ Wir aber, die Starken, sind schuldig, die Schwachheiten der Schwachen zu tragen und nicht uns selbst zu gefallen. ² Ein jeder von uns gefalle dem Nächsten zum Guten, zur Erbauung . ³ Denn auch der Christus hat nicht sich selbst gefallen, sondern wie geschrieben steht: "Die Schmähungen derer, die dich schmähen, sind auf mich gefallen" . ⁴ Denn alles, was zuvor geschrieben ist, ist zu unserer Belehrung geschrieben, auf daß wir durch das Ausharren und durch die Ermunterung der Schriften die Hoffnung haben. ⁵ Der Gott des Ausharrens und der Ermunterung aber gebe euch, gleichgesinnt zu sein untereinander, Christo Jesu gemäß, ⁶ auf daß ihr einmütig mit einem Munde den Gott und Vater unseres Herrn Jesu Christi verherrlichet. ⁷ Deshalb nehmet einander auf, gleichwie auch der Christus euch aufgenommen hat, zu Gottes Herrlichkeit. ⁸ Denn ich sage, daß [Jesus] Christus ein Diener der Beschneidung geworden ist um der Wahrheit Gottes willen, um die Verheißungen der Väter zu bestätigen; ⁹ auf daß die Nationen aber Gott verherrlichen möchten um der Begnadigung willen, wie geschrieben steht: "Darum werde ich dich bekennen unter den Nationen und deinem Namen lobsingen" . ¹⁰ Und wiederum sagt er: "Seid fröhlich, ihr Nationen, mit seinem Volke!" ¹¹ Und wiederum: "Lobet den Herrn, alle Nationen, und alle Völker sollen ihn preisen! " ¹² Und wiederum sagt Jesaias: "Es wird sein die Wurzel Jesses und der da aufsteht, über die Nationen zu herrschen, - auf den werden die Nationen hoffen" . ¹³ Der Gott der Hoffnung aber erfülle euch mit aller Freude und allem Frieden im Glauben, damit ihr überreich seiet in der Hoffnung durch die Kraft des Heiligen Geistes. ¹⁴ Ich bin aber, meine Brüder, auch selbst betreffs euer überzeugt, daß auch ihr selbst voll Gütigkeit seid, erfüllt mit aller Erkenntnis und fähig, auch einander zu ermahnen. ¹⁵ Ich habe aber zum Teil euch freimütiger geschrieben, [Brüder, ] um euch zu erinnern, wegen der Gnade, die mir von Gott gegeben ist, ¹⁶ um ein Diener Christi Jesu zu sein für die Nationen, priesterlich dienend an dem Evangelium Gottes, auf daß das Opfer der Nationen angenehm werde, geheiligt durch den Heiligen Geist . ¹⁷ Ich habe also etwas zum Rühmen in Christo Jesu in den Dingen, die Gott angehen. ¹⁸ Denn ich werde nicht wagen, etwas von dem zu reden, was Christus nicht durch mich gewirkt hat zum Gehorsam der Nationen durch Wort und Werk, ¹⁹ in der Kraft der Zeichen und Wunder, in der Kraft des Geistes [Gottes], so daß ich von Jerusalem an und ringsumher bis nach Illyrikum das Evangelium des Christus völlig verkündigt habe, ²⁰ und mich also beeifere, das Evangelium zu predigen, nicht da, wo Christus genannt worden ist, auf daß ich nicht auf eines anderen Grund baue; ²¹ sondern wie geschrieben steht: "Denen nicht von ihm verkündigt wurde, die sollen sehen, und die nicht gehört haben, sollen verstehen" . ²² Deshalb bin ich auch oftmals verhindert worden, zu euch zu kommen. ²³ Nun aber, da ich nicht mehr Raum habe in diesen Gegenden und großes Verlangen, zu euch zu kommen, seit vielen Jahren, ²⁴ falls ich nach Spanien reise. ..; denn ich hoffe, auf der Durchreise euch zu sehen und von euch dorthin geleitet zu werden, wenn ich euch zuvor etwas genossen habe. ²⁵ Jetzt aber reise ich nach Jerusalem im Dienste für die Heiligen. ²⁶ Denn es hat Macedonien und Achaja wohlgefallen, eine gewisse Beisteuer zu leisten für die Dürftigen unter den Heiligen, die in Jerusalem sind. ²⁷ Es hat ihnen nämlich wohlgefallen, auch sind sie ihre Schuldner. Denn wenn die Nationen ihrer geistlichen Güter teilhaftig geworden sind, so sind sie schuldig, ihnen auch in den leiblichen zu dienen. ²⁸ Wenn ich dies nun vollbracht und diese Frucht ihnen versiegelt habe, so will ich über euch nach Spanien abreisen. ²⁹ Ich weiß aber, daß, wenn ich zu euch komme, ich in der Fülle des Segens Christi kommen werde. ³⁰ Ich bitte euch aber, Brüder, durch unseren Herrn Jesum Christum und durch die Liebe des Geistes, mit mir zu kämpfen in den Gebeten für mich zu Gott, ³¹ auf daß ich von den Ungläubigen in Judäa errettet werde, und [auf daß] mein Dienst für Jerusalem den Heiligen angenehm sei; ³² auf daß ich durch den Willen Gottes mit Freuden zu euch komme und mich mit euch erquicke. ³³ Der Gott des Friedens aber sei mit euch allen! Amen.

ELB1871_Strongs⁽ⁱ⁾

1 G2249 Wir G1161 aber, G1415 die Starken, G3784 sind schuldig, G771 die Schwachheiten G102 der Schwachen G941 zu tragen G2532 und G3361 nicht G1438 uns selbst G700 zu gefallen.

2 G1063 G1538 Ein jeder G2257 von uns G700 gefalle G4139 dem Nächsten G1519 zum G18 Guten G4314 , zur G3619 Erbauung.

3 G1063 Denn G2532 auch G5547 der Christus G3756 hat nicht G1438 sich selbst G700 gefallen, G235 sondern G2531 wie G1125 geschrieben steht: G3680 "Die Schmähungen G4571 derer, die dich G3679 schmähen, G1909 sind auf G1691 mich G1968 gefallen".

4 G1063 Denn G3745 alles, G4270 was zuvor G4270 geschrieben G1519 ist, ist zu G2251 unserer G1319 Belehrung G4270 geschrieben, G2443 auf daß G2192 wir G1223 durch G5281 das Ausharren G2532 und G3874 durch die Ermunterung G1124 der Schriften G1680 die Hoffnung G2192 haben.

5 G2316 Der Gott G5281 des Ausharrens G2532 und G3874 der Ermunterung G1161 aber G1325 gebe G5213 euch, G5426 gleichgesinnt G846 zu sein G240 G1722 untereinander, G5547 Christo G2424 Jesu G2596 gemäß,

6 G2443 auf daß G3661 ihr einmütig G1722 mit G1520 einem G4750 Munde G2316 den Gott G2532 und G3962 Vater G2257 unseres G2962 Herrn G2424 Jesu G5547 Christi G1392 verherrlichet.

7 G1352 Deshalb G4355 nehmet G240 einander G4355 auf, G2531 gleichwie G2532 auch G5547 der Christus G2248 euch G4355 aufgenommen G1519 hat, zu G1391 Gottes G2316 Herrlichkeit.

8 G1161 Denn G3004 ich sage, G2424 daß [Jesus] G5547 Christus G1249 ein Diener G4061 der Beschneidung G1096 geworden G225 ist um der Wahrheit G2316 Gottes G5228 willen, G1519 um G1860 die Verheißungen G3962 der Väter G950 zu bestätigen;

9 G1161 auf daß G1484 die Nationen G2316 aber Gott G1392 verherrlichen G1656 möchten um der Begnadigung G5228 willen, G2531 wie G1125 geschrieben steht: G1223 G5124 "Darum G4671 werde ich dich G1843 bekennen G1722 unter G1484 den Nationen G2532 und G4675 deinem G3686 Namen G5567 lobsingen".

10 G2532 Und G3825 wiederum G3004 sagt G2165 er: "Seid fröhlich, G1484 ihr Nationen, G3326 mit G846 seinem G2992 Volke!"

11 G2532 Und G3825 wiederum: G134 "Lobet G2962 den Herrn, G3956 G134 alle G1484 Nationen, G2532 und G3956 alle G2992 Völker G846 sollen ihn G1867 preisen!"

12 G2532 Und G3825 wiederum G3004 sagt G2268 Jesaias: G2071 "Es wird sein G4491 die Wurzel G2421 Jesses G2532 und G450 der da aufsteht, G1484 über die Nationen G757 zu herrschen, G1909 - auf G846 den G1679 werden G1484 die Nationen G1679 hoffen".

13 G2316 Der Gott G1680 der Hoffnung G1161 aber G4137 erfülle G5209 euch G3956 mit aller G5479 Freude G2532 und G1515 allem Frieden G1722 im G4100 Glauben, G1519 damit G5209 ihr G4052 überreich G1722 seiet in G1680 der Hoffnung G1722 durch G1411 die Kraft G40 des Heiligen G4151 Geistes.

14 G1473 Ich G1161 bin aber, G3450 meine G80 Brüder, G2532 auch G846 selbst G4012 betreffs G5216 euer G3982 überzeugt, G3754 daß G2532 auch G846 ihr G3324 selbst voll G19 Gütigkeit G2075 seid, G4137 erfüllt G3956 mit aller G1108 Erkenntnis G1410 und fähig, G2532 auch G240 einander G3560 zu ermahnen.

15 G1125 Ich habe G1161 aber G575 zum G3313 Teil G5213 euch G5112 freimütiger G1125 geschrieben, G80 [Brüder, G5613 ] um G5209 euch G1878 zu erinnern, G1223 wegen G5485 der Gnade, G3427 die mir G5259 von G2316 Gott G1325 gegeben ist,

16 G3165 G1519 um G3011 ein Diener G5547 Christi G2424 Jesu G1511 zu sein G1519 für G1484 die Nationen G2418 , priesterlich dienend G2098 an dem Evangelium G2316 Gottes G2443 , auf daß G4376 das Opfer G1484 der Nationen G2144 angenehm G1096 werde G37 , geheiligt G1722 durch G40 den Heiligen G4151 Geist.

17 G2192 Ich habe G3767 also etwas zum G2746 Rühmen G1722 in G5547 Christo G2424 Jesu G2316 in den Dingen, die Gott G4314 angehen.

18 G1063 Denn G5111 ich werde G3756 nicht G5111 wagen, G5100 etwas G2980 von dem zu reden, G3739 was G5547 Christus G3756 nicht G1223 durch G1700 mich G2716 gewirkt G1519 hat zum G5218 Gehorsam G1484 der Nationen G3056 durch Wort G2532 und G2041 Werk,

19 G1722 in G1411 der Kraft G4592 der Zeichen G2532 und G5059 Wunder, G1722 in G1411 der Kraft G4151 des Geistes G2316 [Gottes], G5620 so G3165 daß ich G575 von G2419 Jerusalem G2532 an und G2945 ringsumher G3360 bis G2437 nach Illyrikum G2098 das Evangelium G5547 des Christus G4137 völlig verkündigt habe,

20 G1161 und G3779 mich also G5389 beeifere, G2097 das Evangelium zu predigen, G3756 nicht G3699 da, wo G5547 Christus G3687 genannt G3363 worden ist, auf daß ich nicht G1909 auf G245 eines anderen G2310 Grund G3618 baue;

21 G235 sondern G2531 wie G1125 geschrieben steht: G3739 "Denen G3756 nicht G4012 von G846 ihm G312 verkündigt G3700 wurde, die sollen sehen, G2532 und G3739 die G3756 nicht G191 gehört G4920 haben, sollen verstehen".

22 G1352 Deshalb G2532 bin ich auch G4183 oftmals G1465 verhindert G4314 worden, zu G5209 euch G2064 zu kommen.

23 G3570 Nun G1161 aber, G3371 da ich nicht mehr G5117 Raum G2192 habe G1722 in G575 G5125 diesen G2824 Gegenden G1161 und G1974 G2192 großes Verlangen, G4314 zu G5209 euch G2064 zu kommen, G575 seit G4183 vielen G2094 Jahren,

24 G5613 G1437 falls G1519 ich nach G4681 Spanien G4198 reise. G1063 ..; denn G1679 ich hoffe, G1279 auf der Durchreise G5209 euch G2300 zu sehen G2532 und G5259 von G5216 euch G1563 dorthin G4311 geleitet G1437 zu werden, wenn G575 ich G5216 euch G4412 zuvor G3313 etwas G1705 genossen habe.

25 G3570 Jetzt G1161 aber G4198 reise G1519 ich nach G2419 Jerusalem G1247 im Dienste G40 für die Heiligen.

26 G1063 Denn G3109 es hat Macedonien G2532 und G882 Achaja G2106 wohlgefallen, G5100 eine gewisse G2842 Beisteuer G4160 zu leisten G1519 für G4434 die Dürftigen G40 unter den Heiligen, G3588 die G1722 in G2419 Jerusalem sind.

27 G1063 Es hat ihnen nämlich G2106 wohlgefallen, G2532 auch G1526 sind G846 sie ihre G3781 Schuldner. G1063 Denn G1487 wenn G1484 die Nationen G846 ihrer G4152 geistlichen G4152 Güter G2841 teilhaftig G2532 geworden sind, so G3784 sind sie schuldig, G846 ihnen G1722 auch in G4559 den leiblichen G3008 zu dienen.

28 G5124 Wenn ich dies G3767 nun G2005 vollbracht G2532 und G5126 diese G2590 Frucht G846 ihnen G4972 versiegelt G1223 habe, so will ich über G5216 euch G1519 nach G4681 Spanien G565 abreisen.

29 G1492 Ich weiß G1161 aber, G3754 daß, G4314 wenn ich zu G5209 euch G2064 komme, G1722 ich in G4138 der Fülle G2129 des Segens G5547 Christi G2064 kommen werde.

30 G3870 Ich bitte G5209 euch G1161 aber, G80 Brüder, G1223 G2257 durch G2962 unseren Herrn G2424 Jesum G5547 Christum G2532 und G1223 durch G26 die Liebe G4151 des Geistes, G3427 mit mir G4865 zu kämpfen G1722 in G4335 den Gebeten G5228 für G1700 mich G4314 zu G2316 Gott,

31 G2443 auf daß G575 ich von G544 den Ungläubigen G1722 in G2449 Judäa G4506 errettet G2532 werde, und G2443 [auf daß] G3450 mein G1248 G3588 Dienst G1519 für G2419 Jerusalem G40 den Heiligen G2144 angenehm G1096 sei;

32 G2443 auf daß G1223 ich durch G2307 den Willen G2316 Gottes G1722 mit G5479 Freuden G4314 zu G5209 euch G2064 komme G2532 und G5213 mich mit euch G4875 erquicke.

33 G2316 Der Gott G1515 des Friedens G1161 aber G3326 sei mit G5216 euch G3956 allen! G281 Amen.

ELB1905⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ Wir aber, die Starken, sind schuldig, die Schwachheiten der Schwachen zu tragen und nicht uns selbst zu gefallen. ² Ein jeder von uns gefalle dem Nächsten zum Guten, zur Erbauung. ³ Denn auch der Christus hat nicht sich selbst gefallen, sondern wie geschrieben steht: »Die Schmähungen derer, die dich schmähen, sind auf mich gefallen.« [Ps 69,9] ⁴ Denn alles, was zuvor geschrieben ist, ist zu unserer Belehrung geschrieben, auf daß wir durch das Ausharren und durch die Ermunterung O. Tröstung der Schriften die Hoffnung haben. ⁵ Der Gott des Ausharrens und der Ermunterung O. Tröstung aber gebe euch, gleichgesinnt zu sein untereinander, ⁶ Christo Jesu gemäß, auf daß ihr einmütig mit einem Munde den Gott und Vater unseres Herrn Jesus Christus verherrlichet. ⁷ Deshalb nehmet einander auf, gleichwie auch der Christus euch aufgenommen hat, zu Gottes Herrlichkeit. ⁸ Denn ich sage, daß Jesus Christus ein Diener der Beschneidung geworden ist um der Wahrheit Gottes willen, um die Verheißungen der Väter zu bestätigen; ⁹ auf daß die Nationen aber Gott verherrlichen möchten um der Begnadigung willen, wie geschrieben steht: »Darum werde ich dich bekennen unter den Nationen und deinem Namen lobsingen.« [Ps 18,49] ¹⁰ Und wiederum sagt er: »Seid fröhlich, ihr Nationen, mit seinem Volke!« [5.Mose 32,43] ¹¹ Und wiederum: »Lobet den Herrn, alle Nationen, und alle Völker sollen ihn preisen!« [Ps 117,1] ¹² Und wiederum sagt Jesaias: »Es wird sein die Wurzel Isais und der da aufsteht, über die Nationen zu herrschen, auf den werden die Nationen hoffen.« [Jes 11,10] ¹³ Der Gott der Hoffnung aber erfülle euch mit aller Freude und allem Frieden im Glauben, damit ihr überreich seiet O. um euch überströmen zu lassen in der Hoffnung durch die Kraft des Heiligen Geistes. ¹⁴ Ich bin aber, meine Brüder, auch selbst betreffs euer überzeugt, daß auch ihr selbst voll Gütigkeit seid, erfüllt mit aller Erkenntnis und fähig, auch einander zu ermahnen. ¹⁵ Ich habe aber zum Teil euch freimütiger geschrieben, Brüder, um euch zu erinnern, W. als euch erinnernd wegen der Gnade, die mir von Gott gegeben ist, ¹⁶ um ein Diener Eig. ein im öffentlichen Dienst Angestellter Christi Jesu zu sein für die Nationen, priesterlich dienend an dem Evangelium Gottes, auf daß das Opfer der Nationen angenehm werde, geheiligt durch den Heiligen Geist. ¹⁷ Ich habe also etwas zum Rühmen in Christo Jesu in den Dingen, die Gott angehen. ¹⁸ Denn ich werde nicht wagen, etwas von dem zu reden, was Christus nicht durch mich gewirkt hat zum Gehorsam der Nationen durch Wort und Werk, ¹⁹ in der Kraft der Zeichen und Wunder, in der Kraft des Geistes Gottes, so daß ich von Jerusalem an und ringsumher bis nach Illyrikum das Evangelium des Christus völlig verkündigt W. erfüllt habe, ²⁰ und mich also beeifere, O. meine Ehre darein setze das Evangelium zu predigen, nicht da, wo Christus genannt worden ist, auf daß ich nicht auf eines anderen Grund baue; ²¹ sondern wie geschrieben steht: »Denen nicht von ihm verkündigt wurde, die sollen sehen, und die nicht gehört haben, sollen verstehen.« [Jes 52,15] ²² Deshalb bin ich auch oftmals verhindert worden, zu euch zu kommen. ²³ Nun aber, da ich nicht mehr Raum habe in diesen Gegenden und großes Verlangen, zu euch zu kommen, seit vielen Jahren, falls ich nach Spanien reise...; ²⁴ denn ich hoffe, auf der Durchreise euch zu sehen und von euch dorthin geleitet zu werden, wenn ich euch zuvor etwas genossen Eig mich teilweise an euch gesättigt habe. ²⁵ Jetzt aber reise ich nach Jerusalem im Dienste für die Heiligen. ²⁶ Denn es hat Macedonien und Achaja wohlgefallen, eine gewisse Beisteuer zu leisten für die Dürftigen unter den Heiligen, die in Jerusalem sind. ²⁷ Es hat ihnen nämlich wohlgefallen, auch sind sie ihre Schuldner. Denn wenn die Nationen ihrer geistlichen Güter teilhaftig geworden sind, so sind sie schuldig, ihnen auch in den leiblichen Eig. fleischlichen zu dienen. ²⁸ Wenn ich dies nun vollbracht und diese Frucht ihnen versiegelt habe, so will ich über Eig. durch euch nach Spanien abreisen. ²⁹ Ich weiß aber, daß, wenn ich zu euch komme, ich in der Fülle des Segens Christi kommen werde. ³⁰ Ich bitte euch aber, Brüder, durch unseren Herrn Jesus Christus und durch die Liebe des Geistes, mit mir zu kämpfen in den Gebeten für mich zu Gott, ³¹ auf daß ich von den Ungläubigen O. Ungehorsamen in Judäa errettet werde, und auf daß mein Dienst für Jerusalem den Heiligen angenehm sei; ³² auf daß ich durch den Willen Gottes mit Freuden zu euch komme und mich mit euch erquicke. ³³ Der Gott des Friedens aber sei mit euch allen! Amen.

ELB1905_Strongs⁽ⁱ⁾

1 G2249 Wir G1161 aber G1415 , die Starken G3784 , sind schuldig G771 , die Schwachheiten G102 der Schwachen G941 zu tragen G2532 und G3361 nicht G1438 uns selbst G700 zu gefallen .

2 G1063 Ein G1538 jeder G2257 von uns G700 gefalle G4139 dem Nächsten G1519 zum G18 Guten G4314 , zur G3619 Erbauung .

3 G1063 Denn G2532 auch G5547 der Christus G3756 hat nicht G1438 sich selbst G700 gefallen G235 , sondern G2531 wie G1125 geschrieben steht G3680 :" Die Schmähungen G4571 derer, die dich G3679 schmähen G1909 , sind auf G1691 mich G1968 gefallen . "

4 G1063 Denn G3745 alles G4270 , was zuvor G4270 geschrieben G1519 ist, ist zu G2251 unserer G1319 Belehrung G4270 geschrieben G2443 , auf daß G2192 wir G1223 durch G5281 das Ausharren G2532 und G3874 durch die Ermunterung G1124 der Schriften G1680 die Hoffnung G2192 haben .

5 G2316 Der Gott G5281 des Ausharrens G2532 und G3874 der Ermunterung G1161 aber G1325 gebe G5213 euch G5426 , gleichgesinnt G846 zu sein G240 -G1722 untereinander G5547 , Christo G2424 Jesu G2596 gemäß,

6 G2443 auf daß G3661 ihr einmütig G1722 mit G1520 einem G4750 Munde G2316 den Gott G2532 und G3962 Vater G2257 unseres G2962 Herrn G2424 Jesus G5547 Christus G1392 verherrlichet .

7 G1352 Deshalb G4355 nehmet G240 einander G4355 auf G2531 , gleichwie G2532 auch G5547 der Christus G2248 euch G4355 aufgenommen G1519 hat, zu G1391 Gottes G2316 Herrlichkeit .

8 G1161 Denn G3004 ich sage G2424 , daß [Jesus G5547 ]Christus G1249 ein Diener G4061 der Beschneidung G1096 geworden G225 ist um der Wahrheit G2316 Gottes G5228 willen G1519 , um G1860 die Verheißungen G3962 der Väter G950 zu bestätigen;

9 G1161 auf daß G1484 die Nationen G2316 aber Gott G1392 verherrlichen G1656 möchten um der Begnadigung G5228 willen G2531 , wie G1125 geschrieben steht G1223 -G5124 :" Darum G4671 werde ich dich G1843 bekennen G1722 unter G1484 den Nationen G2532 und G4675 deinem G3686 Namen G5567 lobsingen ".

10 G2532 Und G3825 wiederum G3004 sagt G2165 er: "Seid fröhlich G1484 , ihr Nationen G3326 , mit G846 seinem G2992 Volke!"

11 G2532 Und G3825 wiederum G134 : "Lobet G2962 den Herrn G134 -G3956 , alle G1484 Nationen G2532 , und G3956 alle G2992 Völker G846 sollen ihn G1867 preisen!"

12 G2532 Und G3825 wiederum G3004 sagt G2268 Jesaias G2071 : "Es wird sein G4491 die Wurzel G2421 Isais G2532 und G450 der da aufsteht G1484 , über die Nationen G757 zu herrschen G1909 , auf G846 den G1679 werden G1484 die Nationen G1679 hoffen ".

13 G2316 Der Gott G1680 der Hoffnung G1161 aber G4137 erfülle G5209 euch G3956 mit aller G5479 Freude G2532 und G1515 allem Frieden G1722 im G4100 Glauben G1519 , damit G5209 ihr G4052 überreich G1722 seiet in G1680 der Hoffnung G1722 durch G1411 die Kraft G40 des Heiligen G4151 Geistes .

14 G1473 Ich G1161 bin aber G3450 , meine G80 Brüder G2532 , auch G846 selbst G4012 betreffs G5216 euer G3982 überzeugt G3754 , daß G2532 auch G846 ihr G3324 selbst voll G19 Gütigkeit G2075 seid G4137 , erfüllt G3956 mit aller G1108 Erkenntnis G1410 und fähig G2532 , auch G240 einander G3560 zu ermahnen .

15 G1125 Ich habe G1161 aber G575 zum G3313 Teil G5213 euch G5112 freimütiger G1125 geschrieben G80 , [Brüder G5613 ,]um G5209 euch G1878 zu erinnern G1223 , wegen G5485 der Gnade G3427 , die mir G5259 von G2316 Gott G1325 gegeben ist,

16 G1519 um G3011 ein Diener G5547 Christi G2424 Jesu G1511 zu sein G1519 für G1484 die Nationen G2418 , priesterlich dienend G2098 an dem Evangelium G2316 Gottes G2443 , auf daß G4376 das Opfer G1484 der Nationen G2144 angenehm G1096 werde G37 , geheiligt G1722 durch G40 den Heiligen G4151 Geist .

17 G2192 Ich habe G3767 also etwas zum G2746 Rühmen G1722 in G5547 Christo G2424 Jesu G2316 in den Dingen, die Gott G4314 angehen .

18 G1063 Denn G5111 ich werde G3756 nicht G5111 wagen G5100 , etwas G2980 von dem zu reden G3739 , was G5547 Christus G3756 nicht G1223 durch G1700 mich G2716 gewirkt G1519 hat zum G5218 Gehorsam G1484 der Nationen G3056 durch Wort G2532 und G2041 Werk,

19 G1722 in G1411 der Kraft G4592 der Zeichen G2532 und G5059 Wunder G1722 , in G1411 der Kraft G4151 des Geistes G2316 [Gottes G5620 ], so G3165 daß ich G575 von G2419 Jerusalem G2532 an und G2945 ringsumher G3360 bis G2437 nach Illyrikum G2098 das Evangelium G5547 des Christus G4137 völlig verkündigt habe,

20 G1161 und G3779 mich also G5389 beeifere G2097 , das Evangelium zu predigen G3756 , nicht G3699 da, wo G5547 Christus G3687 genannt G3363 worden ist, auf daß ich nicht G1909 auf G245 eines anderen G2310 Grund G3618 baue;

21 G235 sondern G2531 wie G1125 geschrieben steht G3739 :" Denen G3756 nicht G4012 von G846 ihm G312 verkündigt G3700 wurde, die sollen sehen G2532 , und G3739 die G3756 nicht G191 gehört G4920 haben, sollen verstehen ".

22 G1352 Deshalb G2532 bin ich auch G4183 oftmals G1465 verhindert G4314 worden, zu G5209 euch G2064 zu kommen .

23 G3570 Nun G1161 aber G3371 , da ich nicht mehr G5117 Raum G2192 habe G1722 in G575 -G5125 diesen G2824 Gegenden G1161 und G1974 -G2192 großes Verlangen G4314 , zu G5209 euch G2064 zu kommen G575 , seit G4183 vielen G2094 Jahren

24 G1437 -G5613 falls G1519 ich nach G4681 Spanien G4198 reise G1063 ...; denn G1679 ich hoffe G1279 , auf der Durchreise G5209 euch G2300 zu sehen G2532 und G5259 von G5216 euch G1563 dorthin G4311 geleitet G1437 zu werden, wenn G575 ich G5216 euch G4412 zuvor G3313 etwas G1705 genossen habe.

25 G3570 Jetzt G1161 aber G4198 reise G1519 ich nach G2419 Jerusalem G1247 im Dienste G40 für die Heiligen .

26 G1063 Denn G3109 es hat Macedonien G2532 und G882 Achaja G2106 wohlgefallen G5100 , eine gewisse G2842 Beisteuer G4160 zu leisten G1519 für G4434 die Dürftigen G40 unter den Heiligen G3588 , die G1722 in G2419 Jerusalem sind.

27 G1063 Es hat ihnen nämlich G2106 wohlgefallen G2532 , auch G1526 sind G846 sie ihre G3781 Schuldner G1063 . Denn G1487 wenn G1484 die Nationen G846 ihrer G4152 geistlichen G4152 Güter G2841 teilhaftig G2532 geworden sind, so G3784 sind sie schuldig G846 , ihnen G1722 auch in G4559 den leiblichen G3008 zu dienen .

28 G5124 Wenn ich dies G3767 nun G2005 vollbracht G2532 und G5126 diese G2590 Frucht G846 ihnen G4972 versiegelt G1223 habe, so will ich über G5216 euch G1519 nach G4681 Spanien G565 abreisen .

29 G1492 Ich weiß G1161 aber G3754 , daß G4314 , wenn ich zu G5209 euch G2064 komme G1722 , ich in G4138 der Fülle G2129 des Segens G5547 Christi G2064 kommen werde.

30 G3870 Ich bitte G5209 euch G1161 aber G80 , Brüder G1223 -G2257 , durch G2962 unseren Herrn G2424 Jesus G5547 Christus G2532 und G1223 durch G26 die Liebe G4151 des Geistes G3427 , mit mir G4865 zu kämpfen G1722 in G4335 den Gebeten G5228 für G1700 mich G4314 zu G2316 Gott,

31 G2443 auf daß G575 ich von G544 den Ungläubigen G1722 in G2449 Judäa G4506 errettet G2532 werde, und G2443 [auf daß G3450 ]mein G1248 -G3588 Dienst G1519 für G2419 Jerusalem G40 den Heiligen G2144 angenehm G1096 sei;

32 G2443 auf daß G1223 ich durch G2307 den Willen G2316 Gottes G1722 mit G5479 Freuden G4314 zu G5209 euch G2064 komme G2532 und G5213 mich mit euch G4875 erquicke .

33 G2316 Der Gott G1515 des Friedens G1161 aber G3326 sei mit G5216 euch G3956 allen G281 ! Amen .

DSV⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ Maar wij, die sterk zijn, zijn schuldig de zwakheden der onsterken te dragen, en niet onszelven te behagen. ² Dat dan een iegelijk van ons zijn naaste behage ten goede, tot stichting. ³ Want ook Christus heeft Zichzelven niet behaagd, maar gelijk geschreven is: De smadingen dergenen, die U smaden, zijn op Mij gevallen. ⁴ Want al wat te voren geschreven is, dat is tot onze lering te voren geschreven, opdat wij, door lijdzaamheid en vertroosting der Schriften, hoop hebben zouden. ⁵ Doch de God der lijdzaamheid en der vertroosting geve u, dat gij eensgezind zijt onder elkander naar Christus Jezus; ⁶ Opdat gij eendrachtelijk, met een mond, moogt verheerlijken den God en Vader van onzen Heere Jezus Christus. ⁷ Daarom neemt elkander aan, gelijk ook Christus ons aangenomen heeft, tot de heerlijkheid Gods. ⁸ En ik zeg, dat Jezus Christus een dienaar geworden is der besnijdenis, vanwege de waarheid Gods, opdat Hij bevestigen zou de beloftenissen der vaderen; ⁹ En de heidenen God vanwege de barmhartigheid zouden verheerlijken; gelijk geschreven is: Daarom zal ik U belijden onder de heidenen, en Uw Naam lofzingen. ¹⁰ En wederom zegt Hij: Weest vrolijk, gij heidenen met Zijn volk! ¹¹ En wederom: Looft den Heere, al gij heidenen, en prijst Hem, al gij volken! ¹² En wederom zegt Jesaja: Er zal zijn de wortel van Jessai, en Die opstaat, om over de heidenen te gebieden; op Hem zullen de heidenen hopen. ¹³ De God nu der hoop vervulle ulieden met alle blijdschap en vrede in het geloven, opdat gij overvloedig moogt zijn in de hoop, door de kracht des Heiligen Geestes. ¹⁴ Doch, mijn broeders, ook ik zelf ben verzekerd van u, dat gij ook zelven vol zijt van goedheid, vervuld met alle kennis, machtig om ook elkander te vermanen. ¹⁵ Maar ik heb u eensdeels te stoutelijker geschreven, broeders, u als wederom dit indachtig makende, om de genade, die mij van God gegeven is; ¹⁶ Opdat ik een dienaar van Jezus Christus zij onder de heidenen, het Evangelie van God bedienende, opdat de offerande der heidenen aangenaam worde, geheiligd door den Heiligen Geest. ¹⁷ Zo heb ik dan roem in Christus Jezus in die dingen, die God aangaan. ¹⁸ Want ik zou niet durven iets zeggen, hetwelk Christus door mij niet gewrocht heeft, tot gehoorzaamheid der heidenen, met woorden en werken; ¹⁹ Door kracht van tekenen en wonderheden, en door de kracht van den Geest Gods, zodat ik, van Jeruzalem af, en rondom, tot Illyrikum toe, het Evangelie van Christus vervuld heb. ²⁰ En alzo zeer begerig geweest ben om het Evangelie te verkondigen, niet waar Christus genoemd was, opdat ik niet op eens anders fondament zou bouwen; ²¹ Maar gelijk geschreven is: Denwelken van Hem niet was geboodschapt, die zullen het zien; en dewelke het niet gehoord hebben, die zullen het verstaan. ²² Waarom ik ook menigmaal verhinderd geweest ben tot u te komen. ²³ Maar nu geen plaats meer hebbende in deze gewesten, en van over vele jaren groot verlangen hebbende, om tot u te komen, ²⁴ Zo zal ik, wanneer ik naar Spanje reis, tot u komen; want ik hoop in het doorreizen u te zien, en van u derwaarts geleid te worden, als ik eerst van ulieder tegenwoordigheid eensdeels verzadigd zal zijn. ²⁵ Maar nu reis ik naar Jeruzalem, dienende de heiligen. ²⁶ Want het heeft dien van Macedonië en Achaje goed gedacht een gemene handreiking te doen aan de armen onder de heiligen, die te Jeruzalem zijn. ²⁷ Want het heeft hun zo goed gedacht; ook zijn zij hun schuldenaars; want indien de heidenen hunner geestelijke goederen deelachtig zijn geworden, zo zijn zij ook schuldig hen van lichamelijke goederen te dienen. ²⁸ Als ik dan dit volbracht, en hun deze vrucht verzegeld zal hebben, zo zal ik door ulieder stad naar Spanje afkomen. ²⁹ En ik weet, dat ik, tot u komende, met vollen zegen des Evangelies van Christus komen zal. ³⁰ En ik bid u, broeders, door onzen Heere Jezus Christus, en door de liefde des Geestes, dat gij met mij strijdt in de gebeden tot God voor mij; ³¹ Opdat ik mag bevrijd worden van de ongehoorzamen in Judea, en dat deze mijn dienst, dien ik aan Jeruzalem doe, aangenaam zij den heiligen; ³² Opdat ik met blijdschap, door den wil van God, tot u mag komen, en met u verkwikt worden. ³³ En de God des vredes zij met u allen. Amen.

DSV_Strongs⁽ⁱ⁾

1 G1161 Maar G2249 wij G1415 , die sterk G3784 G5719 zijn, zijn schuldig G771 de zwakheden G102 der onsterken G941 G5721 te dragen G2532 , en G3361 niet G1438 onszelven G700 G5721 te behagen.

2 G1063 Dat dan G1538 een iegelijk G2257 van ons G4139 [zijn] naaste G700 G5720 behage ten goede G1519 , tot G18 G4314 G3619 stichting.

3 G1063 Want G2532 ook G5547 Christus G1438 heeft Zichzelven G3756 niet G700 G5656 behaagd G235 , maar G2531 gelijk G1125 G5769 geschreven is G3680 : De smadingen G4571 dergenen, die U G3679 G5723 smaden G1909 , zijn op G1691 Mij G1968 G5627 gevallen.

4 G1063 Want G3745 al wat G4270 G5648 te voren geschreven is G1519 , dat is tot G2251 onze G1319 lering G4270 G5648 te voren geschreven G2443 , opdat G1223 wij, door G5281 lijdzaamheid G2532 en G3874 vertroosting G1124 der Schriften G1680 , hoop G2192 G5725 hebben zouden.

5 G1161 Doch G2316 de God G5281 der lijdzaamheid G2532 en G3874 der vertroosting G1325 G5630 geve G5213 u G846 G5426 G5721 , dat gij eensgezind zijt G1722 onder G240 elkander G2596 naar G5547 Christus G2424 Jezus;

6 G2443 Opdat G3661 gij eendrachtelijk G1722 , met G1520 een G4750 mond G1392 G5725 , moogt verheerlijken G2316 den God G2532 en G3962 Vader G2257 van onzen G2962 Heere G2424 Jezus G5547 Christus.

7 G1352 Daarom G4355 G neemt G240 elkander G4355 G5732 aan G2531 , gelijk G2532 ook G5547 Christus G2248 ons G4355 G5639 aangenomen heeft G1519 , tot G1391 de heerlijkheid G2316 Gods.

8 G1161 En G3004 G5719 ik zeg G2424 , dat Jezus G5547 Christus G1249 een dienaar G1096 G5771 geworden is G4061 der besnijdenis G5228 , vanwege G225 de waarheid G2316 Gods G1519 , opdat G950 G5658 Hij bevestigen zou G1860 de beloftenissen G3962 der vaderen;

9 G1161 En G1484 de heidenen G2316 God G5228 vanwege G1656 de barmhartigheid G1392 G5658 zouden verheerlijken G2531 ; gelijk G1125 G5769 geschreven is G5124 G1223 : Daarom G4671 zal ik U G1843 G5698 belijden G1722 onder G1484 de heidenen G2532 , en G4675 Uw G3686 Naam G5567 G5692 lofzingen.

10 G2532 En G3825 wederom G3004 G5719 zegt Hij G2165 G5682 : Weest vrolijk G1484 , gij heidenen G3326 met G846 Zijn G2992 volk!

11 G2532 En G3825 wederom G134 G5720 : Looft G2962 den Heere G3956 , al G1484 gij heidenen G2532 , en G1867 G5657 prijst G846 Hem G3956 , al G2992 gij volken!

12 G2532 En G3825 wederom G3004 G5719 zegt G2268 Jesaja G2071 G5704 : Er zal zijn G4491 de wortel G2421 van Jessai G2532 , en G450 G5734 Die opstaat G1484 , om over de heidenen G757 G5721 te gebieden G1909 ; op G846 Hem G1484 zullen de heidenen G1679 G5692 hopen.

13 G2316 De God G1161 nu G1680 der hoop G4137 G5659 vervulle G5209 ulieden G3956 met alle G5479 blijdschap G2532 en G1515 vrede G1722 in G4100 G5721 het geloven G1519 , opdat G5209 gij G4052 G5721 overvloedig moogt zijn G1722 in G1680 de hoop G1722 , door G1411 de kracht G40 des Heiligen G4151 Geestes.

14 G1161 Doch G3450 , mijn G80 broeders G2532 , ook G1473 ik G846 zelf G3982 G5769 ben verzekerd G4012 van G5216 u G3754 , dat G2532 gij ook G846 zelven G3324 vol G2075 G5748 zijt G19 van goedheid G4137 G5772 , vervuld G3956 met alle G1108 kennis G1410 G5740 , machtig G2532 om ook G240 elkander G3560 G5721 te vermanen.

15 G1161 Maar G5213 ik heb u G575 G3313 eensdeels G5112 te stoutelijker G1125 G5656 geschreven G80 , broeders G5209 , u G5613 als G1878 G5723 wederom [dit] indachtig makende G1223 , om G5485 de genade G3427 , die mij G5259 van G2316 God G1325 G5685 gegeven is;

16 G3165 Opdat G1519 ik, G3011 een dienaar G2424 van Jezus G5547 Christus G1511 G5750 zij G1519 onder G1484 de heidenen G2098 , het Evangelie G2316 van God G2418 G5723 bedienende G2443 , opdat G4376 de offerande G1484 der heidenen G2144 aangenaam G1096 G5638 worde G37 G5772 , geheiligd G1722 door G40 den Heiligen G4151 Geest.

17 G2192 G5719 Zo heb ik G3767 dan G2746 roem G1722 in G2424 Christus G5547 Jezus G2316 in die dingen, die God G4314 aangaan.

18 G1063 Want G3756 ik zou niet G5111 G5692 durven G5100 iets G2980 G5721 zeggen G3739 , hetwelk G5547 Christus G1223 door G1700 mij G3756 niet G2716 G5662 gewrocht heeft G1519 , tot G5218 gehoorzaamheid G1484 der heidenen G3056 , met woorden G2532 en G2041 werken;

19 G1722 Door G1411 kracht G4592 van tekenen G2532 en G5059 wonderheden G1722 , [en] door G1411 de kracht G4151 van den Geest G2316 Gods G5620 , zodat G3165 ik G575 , van G2419 Jeruzalem G2532 af, en G2945 rondom G3360 , tot G2437 Illyrikum G2098 toe, het Evangelie G5547 van Christus G4137 G5760 vervuld heb.

20 G1161 En G3779 alzo G5389 G5740 zeer begerig geweest ben G2097 G5733 om het Evangelie te verkondigen G3756 , niet G3699 waar G5547 Christus G3687 G5681 genoemd was G3363 , opdat ik niet G1909 op G245 eens anders G2310 fondament G3618 G5725 zou bouwen;

21 G235 Maar G2531 gelijk G1125 G5769 geschreven is G3739 : Denwelken G4012 van G3756 Hem niet G312 G5648 was geboodschapt G3700 G5695 , die zullen het zien G2532 ; en G3739 dewelke G3756 het niet G191 G5754 gehoord hebben G4920 G5704 , die zullen het verstaan.

22 G1352 Waarom G2532 ik ook G4183 menigmaal G1465 G5712 verhinderd geweest ben G4314 tot G5209 u G2064 G5629 te komen.

23 G1161 Maar G3570 nu G3371 G geen G5117 plaats G3371 meer G2192 G5723 hebbende G1722 in G5125 deze G2824 gewesten G1161 , en G575 van over G4183 vele G2094 jaren G1974 groot verlangen G2192 G5723 hebbende G4314 , om tot G5209 u G2064 G5629 te komen,

24 G5613 Zo G1437 zal ik, wanneer G1519 ik naar G4681 Spanje G4198 G5741 reis G4314 , tot G5209 u G2064 G5695 komen G1063 ; want G1679 G5719 ik hoop G1279 G5740 in het doorreizen G5209 u G2300 G5664 te zien G2532 , en G5259 van G5216 u G1563 derwaarts G4311 G5683 geleid te worden G1437 , als G4412 ik eerst G575 van G5216 ulieder G3313 [tegenwoordigheid] eensdeels G1705 G5686 verzadigd zal zijn.

25 G1161 Maar G3570 nu G4198 G5736 reis ik G1519 naar G2419 Jeruzalem G1247 G5723 , dienende G40 de heiligen.

26 G1063 Want G3109 het heeft [dien] [van] Macedonie G2532 en G882 Achaje G2106 G5656 goed gedacht G5100 een G2842 gemene handreiking G4160 G5670 te doen G1519 aan G4434 de armen G40 onder de heiligen G3588 , die G1722 te G2419 Jeruzalem zijn.

27 G1063 Want G2106 G5656 het heeft hun [zo] goed gedacht G2532 ; ook G1526 G5748 zijn zij G846 hun G3781 schuldenaars G1063 ; want G1487 indien G1484 de heidenen G846 hunner G4152 geestelijke G2841 G5656 [goederen] deelachtig zijn geworden G2532 , zo zijn zij ook G3784 G5719 schuldig G846 hen G1722 van G4559 lichamelijke G3008 G5658 [goederen] te dienen.

28 G3767 Als ik dan G5124 dit G2005 G5660 volbracht G2532 , en G846 hun G5126 deze G2590 vrucht G4972 G5671 verzegeld zal hebben G1223 , zo zal ik door G5216 ulieder G1519 [stad] naar G4681 Spanje G565 G5695 afkomen.

29 G1161 En G1492 G5758 ik weet G3754 , dat G4314 ik, tot G5209 u G2064 G5740 komende G1722 , met G4138 vollen G2129 zegen G2098 des Evangelies G5547 van Christus G2064 G5695 komen zal.

30 G1161 En G3870 G5719 ik bid G5209 u G80 , broeders G1223 , door G2257 onzen G2962 Heere G2424 Jezus G5547 Christus G2532 , en G1223 door G26 de liefde G4151 des Geestes G3427 , dat gij met mij G4865 G5664 strijdt G1722 in G4335 de gebeden G4314 tot G2316 God G5228 voor G1700 mij;

31 G2443 Opdat G4506 G5686 ik mag bevrijd worden G575 van G544 G5723 de ongehoorzamen G1722 in G2449 Judea G2532 , en G2443 dat G3450 deze mijn G1248 dienst G3588 , dien G1519 [ik] aan G2419 Jeruzalem G2144 [doe], aangenaam G1096 G5638 zij G40 den heiligen;

32 G2443 Opdat G1722 ik met G5479 blijdschap G1223 , door G2307 den wil G2316 van God G4314 , tot G5209 u G2064 G5632 mag komen G2532 , en G5213 met u G4875 G5667 verkwikt worden.

33 G1161 En G2316 de God G1515 des vredes G3326 zij met G5216 u G3956 allen G281 . Amen.

DarbyFR⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹
Or nous devons, nous les forts, porter les infirmités des faibles, et non pas nous plaire à nous-mêmes. ² Que chacun de nous cherche à plaire à son prochain, en vue du bien, pour l'édification. ³ aussi le Christ n'a point cherché à plaire à lui-même, mais selon qu'il est écrit: "Les outrages de ceux qui t'outragent sont tombés sur moi". ⁴ Car toutes les choses qui ont été écrites auparavant ont été écrites pour notre instruction, afin que, par la patience et par la consolation des écritures, nous ayons espérance. ⁵
Or le Dieu de patience et de consolation vous donne d'avoir entre vous un même sentiment selon le Christ Jésus, ⁶ afin que, d'un commun accord, d'une même bouche, vous glorifiiez le Dieu et Père de notre Seigneur Jésus Christ. ⁷
C'est pourquoi recevez-vous les uns les autres, comme aussi le Christ vous a reçus, à la gloire de Dieu. ⁸ Car je dis que Jésus Christ a été serviteur de la circoncision, pour la vérité de Dieu, pour la confirmation des promesses faites aux pères, ⁹ pour que les nations glorifiassent Dieu pour la miséricorde, selon qu'il est écrit: "C'est pourquoi je te célébrerai parmi les nations, et je psalmodierai à ton nom". ¹⁰ Et encore, il dit: "Nations, réjouissez-vous avec son peuple". ¹¹ Et encore: "Louez le *Seigneur, vous toutes les nations, et que tous les peuples le célèbrent". ¹² Et encore Ésaïe dit: "Il y aura la racine de Jessé, et il y en aura un qui s'élèvera pour gouverner les nations; c'est en lui que les nations espéreront". ¹³
Or que le Dieu d'espérance vous remplisse de toute joie et paix en croyant, pour que vous abondiez en espérance par la puissance de l'Esprit Saint. ¹⁴
Or je suis persuadé, mes frères, moi-même aussi, à votre égard, que vous mêmes aussi vous êtes pleins de bonté, remplis de toute connaissance et capables de vous exhorter l'un l'autre. ¹⁵ Mais je vous ai écrit en quelque sorte plus hardiment, frères, comme réveillant vos souvenirs, à cause de la grâce qui m'a été donnée par Dieu, ¹⁶ pour que je sois ministre du Christ Jésus envers les nations, exerçant la sacrificature dans l'évangile de Dieu, afin que l'offrande des nations soit agréable, étant sanctifiée par l'Esprit Saint. ¹⁷
J'ai donc de quoi me glorifier dans le Christ Jésus, dans les choses qui concernent Dieu. ¹⁸ Car je n'oserai rien dire que Christ n'ait accompli par moi pour l'obéissance des nations, par parole et par oeuvre, ¹⁹ par la puissance de miracles et de prodiges, par la puissance de l'Esprit de Dieu; de sorte que, depuis Jérusalem, et tout alentour, jusqu'en Illyrie, j'ai pleinement annoncé l'évangile du Christ; ²⁰ mais aussi m'attachant à évangéliser, non pas là où Christ avait été prêché, (afin que je n'édifiasse pas sur le fondement d'autrui) mais selon qu'il est écrit: ²¹ "Ceux à qui il n'a pas été annoncé, verront, et ceux qui n'ont pas entendu, comprendront". ²²
C'est pourquoi aussi j'ai été souvent empêché d'aller vers vous; ²³ mais maintenant, n'ayant plus de sujet de m'arrêter dans ces pays-ci, et ayant depuis plusieurs années un grand désir d'aller vers vous, ²⁴ pour le cas où je me rendrais en Espagne...; car j'espère que je vous verrai à mon passage, et que vous me ferez la conduite de ce côté-là, quand j'aurai d'abord un peu joui de vous; ²⁵ mais à présent je vais à Jérusalem, étant occupé au service des saints; ²⁶ car la Macédoine et l'Achaïe ont trouvé bon de subvenir, par une contribution, aux besoins des pauvres d'entre les saints qui sont à Jérusalem; ²⁷ car elles l'ont pris à coeur, et elles sont leurs débiteurs; car si les nations ont participé à leur biens spirituels, elles sont aussi sous l'obligation de les servir dans les choses charnelles. ²⁸ Après donc que j'aurai achevé cette oeuvre et que je leur aurai scellé ce fruit, j'irai en Espagne en passant par chez vous. ²⁹ Et je sais qu'en allant auprès de vous, j'irai dans la plénitude de la bénédiction de Christ. ³⁰
Mais je vous exhorte, frères, par notre Seigneur Jésus Christ et par l'amour de l'Esprit, à combattre avec moi dans vos prières à Dieu pour moi, ³¹ que je sois délivré des incrédules qui sont en Judée, et que mon service que j'ai à accomplir à Jérusalem soit agréable aux saints, ³² afin que j'aille vers vous avec joie par la volonté de Dieu, et que je me récrée avec vous. ³³ Or, que le Dieu de paix soit avec vous tous! Amen.

Martin⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ Or nous devons, nous qui sommes forts, supporter les infirmités des faibles, et non pas nous complaire à nous-mêmes. ² Que chacun de nous donc complaise à son prochain pour son bien, pour son édification. ³ Car même Jésus-Christ n'a point voulu complaire à soi-même, mais selon ce qui est écrit de lui : les outrages de ceux qui t'outragent sont tombés sur moi. ⁴ Car toutes les choses qui ont été écrites auparavant, ont été écrites pour notre instruction; afin que par la patience et par la consolation des Ecritures nous ayons espérance. ⁵ Or le Dieu de patience et de consolation vous fasse la grâce d'avoir tous un même sentiment selon Jésus-Christ; ⁶ Afin que tous d'un même coeur, et d'une même bouche vous glorifiiez Dieu, qui est le Père de notre Seigneur Jésus-Christ. ⁷ C'est pourquoi recevez-vous l'un l'autre, comme aussi Christ nous a reçus à lui, pour la gloire de Dieu. ⁸ Or je dis que Jésus-Christ a été Ministre de la Circoncision, pour la vérité de Dieu, afin de ratifier les promesses faites aux Pères. ⁹ Et afin que les Gentils honorent Dieu pour sa miséricorde; selon ce qui est écrit : je célébrerai à cause de cela ta louange parmi les Gentils, et je psalmodierai à ton Nom. ¹⁰ Et il est dit encore : Gentils, réjouissez-vous avec son peuple. ¹¹ Et encore : toutes Nations, louez le Seigneur; et vous tous peuples célébrez-le. ¹² Esaïe a dit aussi : il y aura une Racine de Jessé, et un rejeton s'élèvera pour gouverner les Gentils, et les Gentils auront espérance en lui. ¹³ Le Dieu d'espérance donc vous veuille remplir de toute joie et de toute paix, en croyant; afin que vous abondiez en espérance par la puissance du Saint-Esprit. ¹⁴ Or mes frères, je suis aussi moi-même persuadé que vous êtes aussi pleins de bonté, remplis de toute connaissance, et que vous pouvez même vous exhorter l'un l'autre. ¹⁵ Mais mes frères, je vous ai écrit en quelque sorte plus librement, comme vous faisant ressouvenir de ces choses, à cause de la grâce qui m'a été donnée de Dieu. ¹⁶ Afin que je sois ministre de Jésus Christ envers les Gentils, m'employant au sacrifice de l'Evangile de Dieu; afin que l'oblation des Gentils soit agréable, étant sanctifiée par le Saint-Esprit. ¹⁷ J'ai donc de quoi me glorifier en Jésus-Christ dans les choses qui regardent Dieu. ¹⁸ Car je ne saurais rien dire que Christ n'ait fait par moi pour amener les Gentils à l'obéissance par la parole, et par les oeuvres. ¹⁹ Avec la vertu des prodiges et des miracles, par la puissance de l'Esprit de Dieu; tellement que depuis Jérusalem, et les lieux d'alentour, jusque dans l'Illyrie, j'ai tout rempli de l'Evangile de Christ. ²⁰ M'attachant ainsi avec affection à annoncer l'Evangile là où Christ n'avait pas encore été prêché, afin que je n'édifiasse point sur un fondement qu'un autre eût déjà posé. ²¹ Mais, selon qu'il est écrit : ceux à qui il n'a point été annoncé le verront; et ceux qui n'en ont point ouï parler l'entendront. ²² Et c'est aussi ce qui m'a souvent empêché de vous aller voir. ²³ Mais maintenant que je n'ai aucun sujet de m'arrêter en ce pays, et que depuis plusieurs années j'ai un grand désir d'aller vers vous; ²⁴ J'irai vers vous lorsque je partirai pour aller en Espagne; et j'espère que je vous verrai en passant par votre pays, et que vous me conduirez là, après que j'aurai été premièrement rassasié en partie d'avoir été avec vous. ²⁵ Mais pour le présent je m'en vais à Jérusalem pour assister les Saints. ²⁶ Car il a semblé bon aux Macédoniens et aux Achaïens de faire une contribution pour les pauvres d'entre les Saints qui sont à Jérusalem. ²⁷ Il leur a, dis-je, ainsi semblé bon, et aussi leur sont-ils obligés : car si les Gentils ont été participants de leurs biens spirituels, ils leur doivent aussi faire part des charnels. ²⁸ Après donc que j'aurai achevé cela, et que j'aurai consigné ce fruit, j'irai en Espagne en passant par vos quartiers. ²⁹ Et je sais que quand j'irai vers vous j'y irai avec une abondance de bénédictions de l'Evangile de Christ. ³⁰ Or je vous exhorte, mes frères, par notre Seigneur Jésus-Christ, et par la charité de l'Esprit, que vous combattiez avec moi dans vos prières à Dieu pour moi. ³¹ Afin que je sois délivré des rebelles qui sont en Judée, et que mon administration que j'ai à faire à Jérusalem, soit rendue agréable aux Saints. ³² Afin que j'aille vers vous avec joie par la volonté de Dieu, et que je me récrée avec vous. ³³ Or le Dieu de paix soit avec vous tous : Amen!

Segond⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ Nous qui sommes forts, nous devons supporter les faiblesses de ceux qui ne le sont pas, et ne pas nous complaire en nous-mêmes. ² Que chacun de nous complaise au prochain pour ce qui est bien en vue de l'édification. ³ Car Christ ne s'est point complu en lui-même, mais, selon qu'il est écrit: Les outrages de ceux qui t'insultent sont tombés sur moi. ⁴ Or, tout ce qui a été écrit d'avance l'a été pour notre instruction, afin que, par la patience, et par la consolation que donnent les Ecritures, nous possédions l'espérance. ⁵ Que le Dieu de la persévérance et de la consolation vous donne d'avoir les mêmes sentiments les uns envers les autres selon Jésus-Christ, ⁶ afin que tous ensemble, d'une seule bouche, vous glorifiiez le Dieu et Père de notre Seigneur Jésus-Christ. ⁷ Accueillez-vous donc les uns les autres, comme Christ vous a accueillis, pour la gloire de Dieu. ⁸ Je dis, en effet, que Christ a été serviteur des circoncis, pour prouver la véracité de Dieu en confirmant les promesses faites aux pères, ⁹ tandis que les païens glorifient Dieu à cause de sa miséricorde, selon qu'il est écrit: C'est pourquoi je te louerai parmi les nations, Et je chanterai à la gloire de ton nom. ¹⁰ Il est dit encore: Nations, réjouissez-vous avec son peuple! ¹¹ Et encore: Louez le Seigneur, vous toutes les nations, Célébrez-le, vous tous les peuples! ¹² Esaïe dit aussi: Il sortira d'Isaï un rejeton, Qui se lèvera pour régner sur les nations; Les nations espéreront en lui. ¹³ Que le Dieu de l'espérance vous remplisse de toute joie et de toute paix dans la foi, pour que vous abondiez en espérance, par la puissance du Saint-Esprit! ¹⁴ Pour ce qui vous concerne, mes frères, je suis moi-même persuadé que vous êtes pleins de bonnes dispositions, remplis de toute connaissance, et capables de vous exhorter les uns les autres. ¹⁵ Cependant, à certains égards, je vous ai écrit avec une sorte de hardiesse, comme pour réveiller vos souvenirs, à cause de la grâce que Dieu m'a faite ¹⁶ d'être ministre de Jésus-Christ parmi les païens, m'acquittant du divin service de l'Evangile de Dieu, afin que les païens lui soient une offrande agréable, étant sanctifiée par l'Esprit-Saint. ¹⁷ J'ai donc sujet de me glorifier en Jésus-Christ, pour ce qui regarde les choses de Dieu. ¹⁸ Car je n'oserais mentionner aucune chose que Christ n'ait pas faite par moi pour amener les païens à l'obéissance, par la parole et par les actes, ¹⁹ par la puissance des miracles et des prodiges, par la puissance de l'Esprit de Dieu, en sorte que, depuis Jérusalem et les pays voisins jusqu'en Illyrie, j'ai abondamment répandu l'Evangile de Christ. ²⁰ Et je me suis fait honneur d'annoncer l'Evangile là où Christ n'avait point été nommé, afin de ne pas bâtir sur le fondement d'autrui, ²¹ selon qu'il est écrit: Ceux à qui il n'avait point été annoncé verront, Et ceux qui n'en avaient point entendu parler comprendront. ²² C'est ce qui m'a souvent empêché d'aller vers vous. ²³ Mais maintenant, n'ayant plus rien qui me retienne dans ces contrées, et ayant depuis plusieurs années le désir d'aller vers vous, ²⁴ j'espère vous voir en passant, quand je me rendrai en Espagne, et y être accompagné par vous, après que j'aurai satisfait en partie mon désir de me trouver chez vous. ²⁵ Présentement je vais à Jérusalem, pour le service des saints. ²⁶ Car la Macédoine et l'Achaïe ont bien voulu s'imposer une contribution en faveur des pauvres parmi les saints de Jérusalem. ²⁷ Elles l'ont bien voulu, et elles le leur devaient; car si les païens ont eu part à leurs avantages spirituels, ils doivent aussi les assister dans les choses temporelles. ²⁸ Dès que j'aurai terminé cette affaire et que je leur aurai remis ces dons, je partirai pour l'Espagne et passerai chez vous. ²⁹ Je sais qu'en allant vers vous, c'est avec une pleine bénédiction de Christ que j'irai. ³⁰ Je vous exhorte, frères, par notre Seigneur Jésus-Christ et par l'amour de l'Esprit, à combattre avec moi, en adressant à Dieu des prières en ma faveur, ³¹ afin que je sois délivré des incrédules de la Judée, et que les dons que je porte à Jérusalem soient agréés des saints, ³² en sorte que j'arrive chez vous avec joie, si c'est la volonté de Dieu, et que je jouisse au milieu de vous de quelque repos. ³³ Que le Dieu de paix soit avec vous tous! Amen!

Segond_Strongs⁽ⁱ⁾

1 G1161 ¶ G2249 Nous G1415 qui sommes forts G3784 , nous devons G5719 G941 supporter G5721 G771 les faiblesses G102 de ceux qui ne le sont pas G2532 , et G3361 ne pas G700 nous complaire G5721 G1438 en nous-mêmes.

2 G1063 G1538 Que chacun G2257 de nous G700 complaise G5720 G4139 au prochain G1519 pour G18 ce qui est bien G4314 en vue de G3619 l’édification.

3 G2532 G1063 Car G5547 Christ G3756 ne s’est point G700 complu G5656 G1438 en lui-même G235 , mais G2531 , selon G1125 qu’il est écrit G5769 G3680 : Les outrages G4571 de ceux qui t G3679 ’insultent G5723 G1968 sont tombés G5627 G1909 sur G1691 moi.

4 G1063 Or G3745 , tout G4270 ce qui a été écrit d’avance G5648 G4270 l’a été G5648 G1519 pour G2251 notre G1319 instruction G2443 , afin que G1223 , par G5281 la patience G2532 , et G3874 par la consolation G1124 que donnent les Ecritures G2192 , nous possédions G5725 G1680 l’espérance.

5 G1161 ¶ G2316 Que le Dieu G5281 de la persévérance G2532 et G3874 de la consolation G5213 vous G1325 donne G5630 G846 d’avoir G5426 les mêmes sentiments G5721 G1722 les uns envers les autres G240 G2596 selon G2424 Jésus G5547 -Christ,

6 G2443 afin que G3661 tous ensemble G1722 , d G1520 ’une G4750 seule bouche G1392 , vous glorifiiez G5725 G2316 le Dieu G2532 et G3962 Père G2257 de notre G2962 Seigneur G2424 Jésus G5547 -Christ.

7 G4355 ¶ Accueillez-vous G5732 G1352 donc G240 les uns les autres G2532 , comme G5547 Christ G2248 vous G4355 a accueillis G5639 G2531 G1519 , pour G1391 la gloire G2316 de Dieu.

8 G3004 Je dis G5719 G1161 , en effet G5547 , que Christ G1096 a été G5771 G1249 serviteur G4061 des circoncis G5228 , pour prouver G225 la véracité G2316 de Dieu G1519 en G950 confirmant G5658 G1860 les promesses G3962 faites aux pères,

9 G1161 tandis que G1484 les païens G1392 glorifient G5658 G2316 Dieu G5228 à cause de G1656 sa miséricorde G2531 , selon G1125 qu’il est écrit G5769 G5124 : C G1223 ’est pourquoi G4671 je te G1843 louerai G5698 G1722 parmi G1484 les nations G2532 , Et G5567 je chanterai G5692 G4675 à la gloire de ton G3686 nom.

10 G2532 (15-9) G3004 Il est dit G5719 G3825 encore G1484 : (15-10) Nations G2165 , réjouissez-vous G5682 G3326 avec G846 son G2992 peuple !

11 G2532 Et G3825 encore G134 : Louez G5720 G2962 le Seigneur G3956 , vous toutes G1484 les nations G2532 , G1867 Célébrez G5657 G846 -le G3956 , vous tous G2992 les peuples !

12 G2532 G2268 Esaïe G3004 dit G5719 G3825 aussi G2071 : Il sortira G5704 G2421 d’Isaï G4491 un rejeton G2532 , G450 Qui se lèvera G5734 G757 pour régner sur G5721 G1484 les nations G1484 ; Les nations G1679 espéreront G5692 G1909 en G846 lui.

13 G1161 ¶ G2316 Que le Dieu G1680 de l’espérance G5209 vous G4137 remplisse G5659 G3956 de toute G5479 joie G2532 et G1515 de toute paix G1722 dans G4100 la foi G5721 G1519 , pour G5209 que vous G4052 abondiez G5721 G1722 en G1680 espérance G1722 , par G1411 la puissance G40 du Saint G4151 -Esprit !

14 G1161 ¶ G5216 Pour ce qui vous G4012 concerne G3450 , mes G80 frères G2532 , G1473 je G846 suis moi-même G3982 persuadé G5769 G3754 que G846 vous G2075 êtes G5748 G2532 G3324 pleins G19 de bonnes dispositions G4137 , remplis G5772 G3956 de toute G1108 connaissance G2532 , et G1410 capables G5740 G3560 de vous exhorter G5721 G240 les uns les autres.

15 G1161 Cependant G575 , à G3313 certains égards G5213 , je vous G1125 ai écrit G5656 G5112 avec une sorte de hardiesse G5613 , comme G5209 pour réveiller vos G1878 souvenirs G5723 G1223 , à cause de G5485 la grâce G5259 que G2316 Dieu G3427 m G1325 ’a faite G5685

16 G3165 G1519 d’être G1511 G5750 G3011 ministre G2424 de Jésus G5547 -Christ G1519 parmi G1484 les païens G2418 , m’acquittant G5723 G2098 du divin service de l’Evangile G2316 de Dieu G2443 , afin que G1484 les païens G1096 lui soient G5638 G4376 une offrande G2144 agréable G37 , étant sanctifiée G5772 G1722 par G4151 l’Esprit G40 -Saint.

17 G2192 ¶ J’ai G5719 G3767 donc sujet G2746 de me glorifier G1722 en G2424 Jésus G5547 -Christ G4314 , pour ce qui regarde G2316 les choses de Dieu.

18 G1063 Car G3756 je n G5111 ’oserais G5692 G2980 mentionner G5721 G5100 aucune G3739 chose que G5547 Christ G3756 n’ait pas G2716 faite G5662 G1223 par G1700 moi G1519 pour amener G1484 les païens G5218 à l’obéissance G3056 , par la parole G2532 et G2041 par les actes,

19 G1722 par G1411 la puissance G4592 des miracles G2532 et G5059 des prodiges G1722 , par G1411 la puissance G4151 de l’Esprit G2316 de Dieu G5620 , en sorte que G575 , depuis G2419 Jérusalem G2532 et G2945 les pays voisins G3360 jusqu’en G2437 Illyrie G3165 , j G4137 ’ai abondamment répandu G5760 G2098 l’Evangile G5547 de Christ.

20 G1161 Et G5389 je me suis fait honneur G5740 G3779 G2097 d’annoncer l’Evangile G5733 G3699 là où G5547 Christ G3756 n’avait point G3687 été nommé G5681 G3363 , afin de ne pas G3618 bâtir G5725 G1909 sur G2310 le fondement G245 d’autrui,

21 G235 (15-20) G2531 selon qu G1125 ’il est écrit G5769 G3739 : (15-21) Ceux G4012 à qui il G3756 n’avait point G312 été annoncé G5648 G3700 verront G5695 G2532 , Et G3739 ceux G3756 qui n’en avaient point G191 entendu G5754 G4920 parler comprendront G5704 .

22 G2532 ¶ G1352 C’est ce qui G4183 m’a souvent G1465 empêché G5712 G2064 d’aller G5629 G4314 vers G5209 vous.

23 G1161 Mais G3570 maintenant G2192 , n’ayant G5723 G3371 plus G5117 rien G1722 qui me retienne dans G575 ces G5125 G2824 contrées G1161 , et G2192 ayant G5723 G4183 depuis plusieurs G2094 années G1974 le désir G2064 d’aller G5629 G4314 vers G5209 vous,

24 G1063 G1679 j’espère G5719 G5209 vous G2300 voir G5664 G1279 en passant G5740 G5613 , quand G1437 G4198 je me rendrai G5741 G1519 en G4681 Espagne G2532 , et G4311 y être accompagné G5683 G1563 G5259 par G5216 vous G1437 , après G4412 G3313 que j’aurai satisfait G1705 G5686 G575 G5216 G2064 en partie mon désir de me trouver G5695 G4314 chez G5209 vous.

25 G1161 G3570 Présentement G4198 je vais G5736 G1519 à G2419 Jérusalem G1247 , pour le service G5723 G40 des saints.

26 G1063 Car G3109 la Macédoine G2532 et G882 l’Achaïe G2106 ont bien voulu s G5656 G4160 ’imposer G5670 G5100 une contribution G2842 G1519 en faveur G4434 des pauvres G40 parmi les saints G3588 de G1722 G2419 Jérusalem.

27 G2106 Elles G5656 G1063 l’ont bien voulu G2532 , et G846 elles le leur devaient G3781 G1526 G5748 G1063 ; car G1487 si G1484 les païens G2841 ont eu part G5656 G846 à leurs G4152 avantages spirituels G3784 , ils doivent G5719 G2532 aussi G846 les G3008 assister G5658 G1722 dans G4559 les choses temporelles.

28 G3767 Dès G2005 que j’aurai terminé G5660 G5124 cette affaire G2532 et G846 que je leur G4972 aurai remis G5671 G5126 ces G2590 dons G565 , je partirai G5695 G1519 pour G4681 l’Espagne G1223 et passerai chez G5216 vous.

29 G1161 G1492 Je sais G5758 G3754 qu G2064 ’en allant G5740 G4314 vers G5209 vous G1722 , c’est avec G4138 une pleine G2129 bénédiction G5547 de Christ G2064 que j’irai G5695 .

30 G1161 ¶ G5209 Je vous G3870 exhorte G5719 G80 , frères G1223 , par G2257 G2962 notre Seigneur G2424 Jésus G5547 -Christ G2532 et G1223 par G26 l’amour G4151 de l’Esprit G4865 , à combattre G5664 G3427 avec moi G1722 , en G4314 adressant à G2316 Dieu G4335 des prières G5228 en ma faveur G1700 ,

31 G2443 afin que G4506 je sois délivré G5686 G575 des G544 incrédules G5723 G1722 de G2449 la Judée G2532 , et G2443 que G3450 les G1248 dons G3588 que G1519 je porte à G2419 Jérusalem G1096 soient G5638 G2144 agréés G40 des saints,

32 G2443 en sorte que G2064 j’arrive G5632 G4314 chez G5209 vous G1722 avec G5479 joie G1223 , si c’est la volonté G2307 G2316 de Dieu G2532 , et G5213 que je jouisse au milieu de vous G4875 de quelque repos G5667 .

33 G1161 G2316 Que le Dieu G1515 de paix G3326 soit avec G5216 vous G3956 tous G281 ! Amen !

SE⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ Así que, los que somos más firmes, debemos sobrellevar las flaquezas de los flacos, y no agradarnos a nosotros mismos. ² Cada uno de nosotros agrade a su prójimo en bien, para edificación. ³ Porque el Cristo no se agradó a sí mismo; antes bien, como está escrito: Los vituperios de los que te vituperan, cayeron sobre mí. ⁴ Porque las cosas que antes fueron escritas, para nuestra enseñanza fueron escritas; para que por el padecer, y por la consolación de las Escrituras, tengamos esperanza. ⁵ Mas el Dios del padecer y de la consolación os dé que entre vosotros seáis unánimes según el Cristo Jesús; ⁶ para que concordes, a una voz glorifiquéis al Dios y Padre de nuestro Señor Jesús, el Cristo. ⁷ Por tanto, sobrellevaos los unos a los otros, como también el Cristo nos sobrellevó, para gloria de Dios. ⁸ Digo, pues, que el Cristo Jesús fue Ministro de la Circuncisión, por la verdad de Dios para confirmar las promesas de los padres, ⁹ pero que los gentiles glorifiquen a Dios por la misericordia; como está escrito: Por tanto yo te confesaré a ti entre los gentiles, y cantaré a tu Nombre. ¹⁰ Y otra vez dice: Alegraos, gentiles, con su pueblo. ¹¹ Y otra vez: Alabad al Señor todos los gentiles, Y magnificadle, todos los pueblos. ¹² Y otra vez, dice Isaías: Estará la raíz de Jessé, y el que se levantará a regir los gentiles; los gentiles esperarán en él. ¹³ Y el Dios de esperanza os llena de todo gozo y paz creyendo; para que abundéis en esperanza por la virtud del Espíritu Santo. ¹⁴ Pero cierto estoy yo de vosotros, hermanos míos, que aun sin mi exhortación estáis llenos de caridad, llenos de todo conocimiento, de tal manera que podáis amonestaros los unos a los otros. ¹⁵ Mas os he escrito, hermanos, en parte osadamente, como amonestándoos por la gracia que de Dios me es dada. ¹⁶ Por ser ministro de Jesús el Cristo a los gentiles, ministrando el Evangelio de Dios, para que la ofrenda de los gentiles sea agradable, santificada por el Espíritu Santo. ¹⁷ Así que tengo de qué gloriarme en el Cristo para con Dios. ¹⁸ Porque no osaría hablar alguna cosa que el Cristo no haya hecho por mí, para la obediencia de los gentiles, con la palabra y con las obras, ¹⁹ con potencia de milagros y prodigios, en virtud del Espíritu de Dios; de manera que desde Jerusalén, y por los alrededores hasta Ilírico, he llenado todo del Evangelio del Cristo. ²⁰ Y de esta manera me prediqué este Evangelio, no donde antes el Cristo fuese nombrado, por no edificar sobre fundamento ajeno; ²¹ sino, como está escrito: A los que no fue anunciado de él, verán; y los que no oyeron, entenderán. ²² Por lo cual aun he sido impedido muchas veces de venir a vosotros. ²³ Mas ahora teniendo más lugar en estas regiones, y deseando ir a vosotros hace muchos años, ²⁴ cuando partiere para España, iré a vosotros; porque espero que pasando os veré, y que seré llevado de vosotros allá, si empero antes hubiere gozado de vosotros. ²⁵ Mas ahora parto para Jerusalén a ministrar a los santos. ²⁶ Porque Macedonia y Acaya tuvieron por bien hacer una colecta para los pobres de los santos que están en Jerusalén. ²⁷ Porque les pareció bueno, y son deudores a ellos; porque si los gentiles han sido hechos participantes de sus bienes espirituales, deben también ellos servirles en los carnales. ²⁸ Así que, cuando hubiere concluido esto, y les hubiere consignado este fruto, pasaré a vosotros a España. ²⁹ Porque sé que cuando llegue a vosotros, llegaré con abundancia de la bendición del Cristo. ³⁰ Pero os ruego, hermanos, por el Señor nuestro Jesús, el Cristo, y por la caridad del Espíritu, que me ayudéis con oraciones por mí a Dios, ³¹ Que sea librado de los rebeldes que están en Judea, y que la ofrenda de mi servicio a los santos en Jerusalén sea acepta; ³² para que con gozo llegue a vosotros por la voluntad de Dios, y que sea recreado juntamente con vosotros. ³³ Y el Dios de paz sea con todos vosotros. Amén.

ReinaValera⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ ASI que, los que somos más firmes debemos sobrellevar las flaquezas de los flacos, y no agradarnos á nosotros mismos. ² Cada uno de nosotros agrade á su prójimo en bien, á edificación. ³ Porque Cristo no se agradó á sí mismo; antes bien, como está escrito: Los vituperios de los que te vituperan, cayeron sobre mí. ⁴ Porque las cosas que antes fueron escritas, para nuestra enseñanza fueron escritas; para que por la paciencia, y por la consolación de las Escrituras, tengamos esperanza. ⁵ Mas el Dios de la paciencia y de la consolación os dé que entre vosotros seáis unánimes según Cristo Jesús; ⁶ Para que concordes, á una boca glorifiquéis al Dios y Padre de nuestro Señor Jesucristo. ⁷ Por tanto, sobrellevaos los unos á los otros, como también Cristo nos sobrellevó, para gloria de Dios. ⁸ Digo, pues, que Cristo Jesús fué hecho ministro de la circuncisión por la verdad de Dios, para confirmar las promesas hechas á los padres, ⁹ Y para que los Gentiles glorifiquen á Dios por la misericordia; como está escrito: Por tanto yo te confesaré entre los Gentiles, Y cantaré á tu nombre. ¹⁰ Y otra vez dice: Alegraos, Gentiles, con su pueblo. ¹¹ Y otra vez: Alabad al Señor todos los Gentiles, Y magnificadle, todos los pueblos. ¹² Y otra vez, dice Isaías: Estará la raíz de Jessé, Y el que se levantará á regir los Gentiles: Los Gentiles esperarán en él. ¹³ Y el Dios de esperanza os llene de todo gozo y paz creyendo, para que abundéis en esperanza por la virtud del Espíritu Santo. ¹⁴ Empero cierto estoy yo de vosotros, hermanos míos, que aun vosotros mismos estáis llenos de bodad, llenos de todo conocimiento, de tal manera que podáis amonestaros los unos á los otros. ¹⁵ Mas os he escrito, hermanos, en parte resueltamente, como amonestádoos por la gracia que de Dios me es dada, ¹⁶ Para ser ministro de Jesucristo á los Gentiles, ministrando el evangelio de Dios, para que la ofrenda de los Gentiles sea agradable, santificada por el Espíritu Santo. ¹⁷ Tengo, pues, de qué gloriarme en Cristo Jesús en lo que mira á Dios. ¹⁸ Porque no osaría hablar alguna cosa que Cristo no haya hecho por mí para la obediencia de los Gentiles, con la palabra y con las obras, ¹⁹ Con potencia de milagros y prodigios, en virtud del Espíritu de Dios: de manera que desde Jerusalem, y por los alrededores hasta Ilírico, he llenado todo del evangelio de Cristo. ²⁰ Y de esta manera me esforcé á predicar el evangelio, no donde antes Cristo fuese nombrado, por no edificar sobre ajeno fundamento: ²¹ Sino, como esta escrito: A los que no fué anunciado de él, verán: Y los que no oyeron, entenderán. ²² Por lo cual aun he sido impedido muchas veces de venir á vosotros. ²³ Mas ahora no teniendo más lugar en estas regiones, y deseando ir á vosotros muchos años há, ²⁴ Cuando partiere para España, iré á vosotros; porque espero que pasando os veré, y que seré llevado de vosotros allá, si empero antes hubiere gozado de vosotros. ²⁵ Mas ahora parto para Jerusalem á ministrar á los santos. ²⁶ Porque Macedonia y Acaya tuvieron por bien hacer una colecta para los pobres de los santos que están en Jerusalem. ²⁷ Porque les pareció bueno, y son deudores á ellos: porque si los Gentiles han sido hechos participantes de sus bienes espirituales, deben también ellos servirles en los carnales. ²⁸ Así que, cuando hubiere concluído esto, y les hubiere consignado este fruto, pasaré por vosotros á España. ²⁹ Y sé que cuando llegue á vosotros, llegaré con abundancia de la bendición del evangelio de Cristo. ³⁰ Ruégoos empero, hermanos, por el Señor nuestro Jesucristo, y por la caridad del Espíritu, que me ayudéis con oraciones por mí á Dios, ³¹ Que sea librado de los rebeldes que están en Judea, y que la ofrenda de mi servicio á los santos en Jerusalem sea acepta; ³² Para que con gozo llegue á vosotros por la voluntad de Dios, y que sea recreado juntamente con vosotros. ³³ Y el Dios de paz sea con todos vosotros. Amén.

JBS⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ ¶ Así que, los que somos más firmes, debemos sobrellevar las flaquezas de los flacos, y no agradarnos a nosotros mismos. ² Cada uno de nosotros agrade a su prójimo en bien, para edificación. ³ Porque el Cristo no se agradó a sí mismo; antes bien, como está escrito: Los vituperios de los que te vituperan, cayeron sobre mí. ⁴ Porque las cosas que antes fueron escritas, para nuestra enseñanza fueron escritas; para que por el padecer con paciencia, y por la consolación de las Escrituras, tengamos esperanza. ⁵ ¶ Mas el Dios de la paciencia y de la consolación os dé que entre vosotros seáis unánimes según Cristo Jesús; ⁶ para que concordes, a una voz glorifiquéis al Dios y Padre de nuestro Señor Jesucristo. ⁷ ¶ Por tanto, sobrellevaos los unos a los otros, como también el Cristo nos sobrellevó, para gloria de Dios. ⁸ Digo, pues, que Cristo Jesús fue Ministro de la Circuncisión, por la verdad de Dios para confirmar las promesas de los padres, ⁹ pero que los gentiles glorifiquen a Dios por la misericordia; como está escrito: Por tanto yo te confesaré a ti entre los gentiles, y cantaré a tu Nombre. ¹⁰ Y otra vez dice: Alegraos, gentiles, con su pueblo. ¹¹ Y otra vez: Alabad al Señor todos los gentiles, Y magnificadle, todos los pueblos. ¹² Y otra vez, dice Isaías: Estará la raíz de Jessé, y el que se levantará a regir los gentiles; los gentiles esperarán la salvación en él. ¹³ ¶ Y el Dios de esperanza os llena de todo gozo y paz creyendo; para que abundéis en esperanza por la virtud del Espíritu Santo. ¹⁴ ¶ Pero cierto estoy yo de vosotros, hermanos míos, que aun sin mi exhortación estáis llenos de caridad, llenos de todo conocimiento, de tal manera que podáis amonestaros los unos a los otros. ¹⁵ Mas os he escrito, hermanos, en parte osadamente, como amonestándoos por la gracia que de Dios me es dada. ¹⁶ Por ser ministro de Jesucristo a los gentiles, ministrando el Evangelio de Dios, para que la ofrenda de los gentiles sea agradable, santificada por el Espíritu Santo. ¹⁷ ¶ Así que tengo de qué gloriarme en Cristo, Jesús, para con Dios. ¹⁸ Porque no osaría hablar alguna cosa que Cristo no haya hecho por mí, para la obediencia de los gentiles, con la palabra y con las obras, ¹⁹ con potencia de milagros y prodigios, en virtud del Espíritu de Dios; de manera que desde Jerusalén, y por los alrededores hasta Ilírico, he llenado todo del Evangelio del Cristo. ²⁰ Y de esta manera me prediqué este Evangelio, no donde antes Cristo fuera nombrado, por no edificar sobre fundamento ajeno; ²¹ sino, como está escrito: A los que no fue anunciado de él, verán; y los que no oyeron, entenderán. ²² ¶ Por lo cual aun he sido impedido muchas veces de venir a vosotros. ²³ Mas ahora teniendo más lugar en estas regiones, y deseando ir a vosotros hace muchos años, ²⁴ cuando partiere para España, iré a vosotros; porque espero que pasando os veré, y que seré llevado de vosotros allá, si empero antes hubiere gozado de vosotros. ²⁵ Mas ahora parto para Jerusalén a ministrar a los santos. ²⁶ Porque los de Macedonia y Acaya tuvieron por bien hacer una colecta para los pobres de los santos que están en Jerusalén. ²⁷ Porque les pareció bueno, y son deudores a ellos; porque si los gentiles han sido hechos participantes de sus bienes espirituales, deben también ellos servirles en los carnales. ²⁸ Así que, cuando hubiere concluido esto, y les hubiere consignado este fruto, pasaré a vosotros a España. ²⁹ Porque sé que cuando llegue a vosotros, llegaré en la plenitud de la bendición del Cristo. ³⁰ ¶ Pero os ruego, hermanos, por nuestro Señor Jesucristo, y por la caridad del Espíritu, que me ayudéis con oraciones por mí a Dios, ³¹ Que sea librado de los desobedientes que están en Judea, y que la ofrenda de mi servicio a los santos en Jerusalén sea acepta; ³² para que con gozo llegue a vosotros por la voluntad de Dios, y que sea recreado juntamente con vosotros. ³³ Y el Dios de paz sea con todos vosotros. Amén.

Albanian⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ Edhe ne, që jemi të fortë, duhet të mbajmë dobësitë e atyre që janë të dobët dhe jo t'i pëlqejmë vetes. ² Secili nga ne le t'i pëlqejë të afërmit për të mirë, për ndërtim, ³ sepse edhe Krishti nuk i pëlqeu vetes së tij, por sikurse është shkruar: ''Sharjet e atyre që të shanin ty, ranë mbi mua''. ⁴ Sepse të gjitha gjërat që u shkruan në të kaluarën u shkruan për mësimin tonë, që me anë të këmbënguljes dhe të ngushëllimit të Shkrimeve, të kemi shpresë. ⁵ Dhe Perëndia i durimit dhe i ngushëllimit ju dhëntë juve të keni po ato mendime njeri me tjetrin, sipas Jezu Krishtit, ⁶ që me një mendje të vetme dhe një gojë të vetme ta përlëvdoni Perëndinë, Atin e Perëndisë tonë Jezu Krisht. ⁷ Prandaj pranoni njëri-tjetrin, sikurse edhe Krishti na pranoi për lavdinë e Perëndisë. ⁸ Tani unë po ju them se Jezu Krishti u bë shërbëtor i të rrethprerëve për të vërtetën e Perëndisë, për të vërtetuar premtimet e dhëna etërve, ⁹ dhe i pranoi johebrenjtë për mëshirë të vet, që ta lëvdojnë Perëndinë sikurse është shkruar: ''Për këtë do të të përlëvdoj ndër kombe, dhe do t'i këndoj lavdërime emrit tënd!''. ¹⁰ Dhe përsëri ai thotë: ''Gëzohuni, o njerëz, me popullin e tij''. ¹¹ Dhe përsëri: ''Lavdëroni Zotin, të gjithë njerëzit; dhe le ta lëvdojnë të gjithë popujt''. ¹² Dhe përsëri Isaia thotë: ''Do të mbijë një filiz nga rrënja e Jeseut dhe ai që ngrihet për të sunduar njerëzit; kombet do të shpresojnë në të!''. ¹³ Dhe Perëndia i shpresës le t'ju mbushë me çfarëdo gëzimi dhe paqe me anë të besimit, që të keni mbushulli në shpresë, me anë të fuqisë së Frymës së Shenjtë! ¹⁴ Dhe, sa për ju, o vëllezër, më është mbushur mendja për ju, se edhe ju jeni plot mirësi, plot me çdo njohuri, të zotë të këshilloni njëri-tjetrin. ¹⁵ Por unë ju shkrova në një farë shkalle më me guxim që t'ju kujtoj për hirin që m'u dha prej Perëndisë, ¹⁶ që të jem shërbëtor i Jezu Krishtit pranë johebrenjve, duke punuar në shërbesën e shenjtëruar të ungjillit të Perëndisë, që oferta e johebrenjve të jetë e pëlqyer, dhe e shenjtëruar nga Fryma e Shenjtë. ¹⁷ Kam, pra, me se të mburrem në Jezu Krishtin për punët që kanë të bëjnë me Perëndinë. ¹⁸ Sepse nuk do të guxoja të flas për ndonjë nga ato gjëra të cilat Krishti nuk i bëri nëpërmjet meje, për t'i sjell në dëgjes johebrenjtë me fjalë dhe me vepër, ¹⁹ me fuqi shenjash dhe çudirash, me fuqi të Frymës së Perëndisë; kështu, prej Jeruzalemit e përqark dhe gjer në Iliri, kam kryer shërbimin e ungjillit të Krishtit, ²⁰ duke u përpjekur të ungjillëzoj atje ku nuk ishte i njohur emri i Krishtit, që të mos ndërtoj mbi themelin e tjetërit. ²¹ Por, sikurse është shkruar: ''Ata, ndër të cilët nuk u qe shpallur, do të shohin, dhe ata që nuk kishin dëgjuar për të, do të kuptojnë''. ²² Edhe për këtë arsye u pengova shumë herë të vij tek ju. ²³ Por tani, duke mos pasur më fushë veprimi për të ungjillizuar në këto vise, dhe duke pasur prej shumë vjetësh mall të vij tek ju, ²⁴ kur të shkoj në Spanjë, do të vij ndër ju; sepse shpresoj, pra, t'ju shoh dhe të më përcillni deri atje, pasi të kënaqem, sado pak, me ju. ²⁵ Por tani unë po shkoj në Jeruzalem, për t'u shërbyer shenjtorëve, ²⁶ sepse atyre nga Maqedonia dhe Akaia u pëlqeu të japin një ndihmesë për të varfërit që janë ndër shenjtorët e Jeruzalemit. ²⁷ Kjo u pëlqeu atyre me të vërtetë, sepse u janë debitorë; sepse, në qoftë se johebrenjtë, pra, janë bërë pjestarë bashkë me ta për të mirat frymërore, kanë detyrë t'u shërbejnë atyre edhe me të mira materiale. ²⁸ Si ta kem kryer këtë punë dhe t'ua kem dorëzuar këtë fryt, do të shkoj në Spanjë, duke kaluar nga ju. ²⁹ Dhe unë e di se, duke ardhur tek ju, do të vij në tërësinë e bekimeve të ungjillit të Krishtit. ³⁰ Dhe ju bëj thirrje, o vëllezër, për Zotin tonë Jezu Krisht dhe për dashurinë e Frymës, të luftoni bashkë me mua në lutje te Perëndia për mua, ³¹ që unë të shpëtoj nga të pabesët në Jude, dhe që shërbesa ime që po bëj për Jeruzalemin t'u pëlqejë shenjtorëve, ³² që unë të vij tek ju, në dashtë Perëndia, dhe të freskohem bashkë me ju. ³³ Edhe Perëndia e paqes qoftë me ju të gjithë. Amen.

RST⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ Мы, сильные, должны сносить немощи бессильных и не себе угождать. ² Каждый из нас должен угождать ближнему, во благо, к назиданию. ³ Ибо и Христос не Себе угождал, но, как написано: злословия злословящих Тебя пали на Меня. ⁴ А все, что писано было прежде, написано нам в наставление, чтобы мы терпением и утешением из Писаний сохраняли надежду. ⁵ Бог же терпения и утешения да дарует вам быть в единомыслии между собою, по учению Христа Иисуса, ⁶ дабы вы единодушно, едиными устами славили Бога и Отца Господа нашего Иисуса Христа. ⁷ Посему принимайте друг друга, как и Христос принял вас в славу Божию. ⁸ Разумею то, что Иисус Христос сделался служителем для обрезанных – ради истины Божией, чтобы исполнить обещанное отцам, ⁹ а для язычников – из милости, чтобы славили Бога, как написано: за то буду славить Тебя,(Господи,) между язычниками, и буду петь имени Твоему. ¹⁰ И еще сказано: возвеселитесь, язычники, с народомЕго. ¹¹ И еще: хвалите Господа, все язычники, и прославляйте Его, все народы. ¹² Исаия также говорит: будет корень Иессеев, и восстанет владеть народами; на Него язычники надеяться будут. ¹³ Бог же надежды да исполнит вас всякой радости и мира в вере, дабы вы, силою Духа Святаго, обогатились надеждою. ¹⁴ И сам я уверен о вас, братия мои,что и вы полны благости, исполнены всякого познания и можете наставлять друг друга; ¹⁵ но писал вам, братия, с некоторою смелостью, отчасти как бы в напоминание вам, по данной мне отБога благодати ¹⁶ быть служителем Иисуса Христа у язычников и совершать священнодействие благовествования Божия, дабы сие приношение язычников, будучи освящено Духом Святым, было благоприятно Богу . ¹⁷ Итак я могу похвалиться в Иисусе Христе в том, что относитсяк Богу, ¹⁸ ибо не осмелюсь сказать что-нибудь такое, чего несовершил Христос через меня, в покорении язычников вере , словом и делом, ¹⁹ силою знамений и чудес, силою Духа Божия, так что благовествование Христово распространено мною от Иерусалима и окрестности до Иллирика. ²⁰ Притом я старался благовествовать не там, где уже было известно имя Христово, дабы несозидать на чужом основании, ²¹ но как написано: не имевшие о Нем известия увидят, и не слышавшие узнают. ²² Сие-то много раз и препятствовало мне придти к вам. ²³ Ныне же, не имея такого места в сих странах, а с давних лет имея желание придти к вам, ²⁴ как только предприму путь в Испанию,приду к вам. Ибо надеюсь, что, проходя, увижусь с вами и что вы проводите меня туда, как скоро наслажусь общением с вами, хотя отчасти. ²⁵ А теперь я иду в Иерусалим, чтобы послужить святым, ²⁶ ибо Македония и Ахаия усердствуют некоторым подаянием для бедных между святыми в Иерусалиме. ²⁷ Усердствуют, да и должники они перед ними. Ибо если язычники сделались участниками в их духовном, то должны и им послужить в телесном. ²⁸ Исполнив это и верно доставив им сей плод усердия , я отправлюсь через ваши места в Испанию, ²⁹ и уверен, что когда приду к вам, то приду с полным благословением благовествования Христова. ³⁰ Между тем умоляю вас, братия, Господомнашим Иисусом Христом и любовью Духа, подвизаться со мною в молитвах за меня к Богу, ³¹ чтобы избавиться мне от неверующих в Иудее и чтобы служение мое для Иерусалима было благоприятно святым, ³² дабы мне в радости, если Богу угодно, придти к вам и успокоиться с вами. ³³ Бог же мира да будет со всеми вами, аминь.

Peshitta⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ ܚܝܒܝܢܢ ܗܟܝܠ ܚܢܢ ܚܝܠܬܢܐ ܕܟܘܪܗܢܐ ܕܡܚܝܠܐ ܢܫܩܘܠ ܘܠܐ ܠܢܦܫܢ ܢܫܦܪ ܀ ² ܐܠܐ ܐܢܫ ܡܢܢ ܠܩܪܝܒܗ ܢܫܦܪ ܒܛܒܬܐ ܐܝܟ ܕܠܒܢܝܢܐ ܀ ³ ܡܛܠ ܕܐܦ ܡܫܝܚܐ ܠܐ ܗܘܐ ܠܢܦܫܗ ܫܦܪ ܐܠܐ ܐܝܟ ܕܟܬܝܒ ܕܚܤܕܐ ܕܡܚܤܕܢܝܟ ܢܦܠ ܥܠܝ ܀ ⁴ ܟܠ ܡܕܡ ܓܝܪ ܕܡܢ ܩܕܝܡ ܐܬܟܬܒ ܠܝܘܠܦܢܐ ܗܘ ܕܝܠܢ ܐܬܟܬܒ ܕܒܡܤܝܒܪܢܘܬܐ ܘܒܒܘܝܐܐ ܕܟܬܒܐ ܤܒܪܐ ܢܗܘܐ ܠܢ ܀ ⁵ ܐܠܗܐ ܕܝܢ ܕܡܤܝܒܪܢܘܬܐ ܘܕܒܘܝܐܐ ܢܬܠ ܠܟܘܢ ܕܫܘܝܘܬܐ ܬܬܚܫܒܘܢ ܚܕ ܥܠ ܚܕ ܒܝܫܘܥ ܡܫܝܚܐ ܀ ⁶ ܕܒܚܕ ܪܥܝܢ ܘܒܚܕ ܦܘܡ ܬܫܒܚܘܢ ܠܐܠܗܐ ܐܒܘܗܝ ܕܡܪܢ ܝܫܘܥ ܡܫܝܚܐ ܀ ⁷ ܡܛܠ ܗܕܐ ܗܘܘ ܡܩܪܒܝܢ ܘܛܥܢܝܢ ܠܚܕܕܐ ܐܝܟܢܐ ܕܐܦ ܡܫܝܚܐ ܩܪܒܟܘܢ ܠܬܫܒܘܚܬܗ ܕܐܠܗܐ ܀ ⁸ ܐܡܪ ܐܢܐ ܕܝܢ ܕܝܫܘܥ ܡܫܝܚܐ ܫܡܫ ܓܙܘܪܬܐ ܚܠܦ ܫܪܪܗ ܕܐܠܗܐ ܐܝܟܢܐ ܕܢܫܪ ܡܘܠܟܢܐ ܕܐܒܗܬܐ ܀ ⁹ ܘܥܡܡܐ ܢܫܒܚܘܢ ܠܐܠܗܐ ܚܠܦ ܪܚܡܐ ܕܗܘܘ ܥܠܝܗܘܢ ܐܝܟ ܕܟܬܝܒ ܕܐܘܕܐ ܠܟ ܒܥܡܡܐ ܘܠܫܡܟ ܐܙܡܪ ܀ ¹⁰ ܘܬܘܒ ܐܡܪ ܐܬܒܤܡܘ ܥܡܡܐ ܥܡ ܥܡܗ ܀ ¹¹ ܘܬܘܒ ܐܡܪ ܫܒܚܘ ܠܡܪܝܐ ܟܠܟܘܢ ܥܡܡܐ ܫܒܚܝܗܝ ܟܠܗܝܢ ܐܡܘܬܐ ܀ ¹² ܘܬܘܒ ܐܫܥܝܐ ܐܡܪ ܕܢܗܘܐ ܥܩܪܐ ܠܐܝܫܝ ܘܡܢ ܕܢܩܘܡ ܢܗܘܐ ܪܫܐ ܠܥܡܡܐ ܘܥܠܘܗܝ ܢܤܒܪܘܢ ܥܡܡܐ ܀ ¹³ ܐܠܗܐ ܕܝܢ ܕܤܒܪܐ ܢܡܠܝܟܘܢ ܟܠܗ ܚܕܘܬܐ ܘܫܠܡܐ ܒܗܝܡܢܘܬܐ ܕܬܬܝܬܪܘܢ ܒܤܒܪܗ ܒܚܝܠܐ ܕܪܘܚܐ ܕܩܘܕܫܐ ܀ ¹⁴ ܡܦܤ ܐܢܐ ܕܝܢ ܐܦ ܐܢܐ ܥܠܝܟܘܢ ܐܚܝ ܕܐܦ ܐܢܬܘܢ ܡܠܝܢ ܐܢܬܘܢ ܗܘ ܛܒܬܐ ܘܡܫܡܠܝܬܘܢ ܒܟܠܗ ܝܕܥܬܐ ܘܡܫܟܚܝܢ ܐܢܬܘܢ ܐܦ ܠܐܚܪܢܐ ܠܡܪܬܝܘ ܀ ¹⁵ ܩܠܝܠ ܕܝܢ ܡܪܚܐܝܬ ܟܬܒܬ ܠܟܘܢ ܐܚܝ ܐܝܟܢܐ ܕܐܥܗܕܟܘܢ ܒܛܝܒܘܬܐ ܕܐܬܝܗܒܬ ܠܝ ܡܢ ܐܠܗܐ ܀ ¹⁶ ܕܐܗܘܐ ܡܫܡܫܢܐ ܠܝܫܘܥ ܡܫܝܚܐ ܒܥܡܡܐ ܘܐܦܠܘܚ ܠܐܘܢܓܠܝܘܢ ܕܐܠܗܐ ܕܢܗܘܐ ܩܘܪܒܢܐ ܕܥܡܡܐ ܡܩܒܠ ܘܡܩܕܫ ܒܪܘܚܐ ܕܩܘܕܫܐ ܀ ¹⁷ ܐܝܬ ܠܝ ܗܟܝܠ ܫܘܒܗܪܐ ܒܝܫܘܥ ܡܫܝܚܐ ܠܘܬ ܐܠܗܐ ܀ ¹⁸ ܠܐ ܓܝܪ ܡܡܪܚ ܐܢܐ ܕܐܡܪ ܡܕܡ ܕܠܐ ܤܥܪ ܒܐܝܕܝ ܡܫܝܚܐ ܠܡܫܡܥܐ ܕܥܡܡܐ ܒܡܠܬܐ ܘܒܥܒܕܐ ܀ ¹⁹ ܒܚܝܠܐ ܕܐܬܘܬܐ ܘܕܬܕܡܪܬܐ ܘܒܚܝܠܐ ܕܪܘܚܗ ܕܐܠܗܐ ܐܝܟܢܐ ܕܡܢ ܐܘܪܫܠܡ ܐܬܟܪܟ ܥܕܡܐ ܠܐܠܘܪܝܩܘܢ ܘܐܡܠܐ ܤܒܪܬܗ ܕܡܫܝܚܐ ܀ ²⁰ ܟܕ ܡܬܚܦܛ ܐܢܐ ܐܤܒܪ ܠܐ ܟܪ ܕܐܬܩܪܝ ܫܡܗ ܕܡܫܝܚܐ ܕܠܐ ܐܒܢܐ ܥܠ ܫܬܐܤܬܐ ܢܘܟܪܝܬܐ ܀ ²¹ ܐܠܐ ܐܝܟܢܐ ܕܟܬܝܒ ܕܐܝܠܝܢ ܕܠܐ ܐܬܐܡܪ ܠܗܘܢ ܥܠܘܗܝ ܢܚܙܘܢܗ ܘܐܝܠܝܢ ܕܠܐ ܫܡܥܘ ܢܬܛܦܝܤܘܢ ܀ ²² ܡܛܠ ܗܢܐ ܐܬܬܟܤܬ ܙܒܢܝܢ ܤܓܝܐܢ ܕܐܬܐ ܠܘܬܟܘܢ ܀ ²³ ܗܫܐ ܕܝܢ ܡܛܠ ܕܕܘܟܐ ܠܝܬ ܠܝ ܒܗܠܝܢ ܐܬܪܘܬܐ ܘܤܘܐ ܗܘܝܬ ܡܢ ܩܕܡ ܫܢܝܐ ܤܓܝܐܬܐ ܕܐܬܐ ܠܘܬܟܘܢ ܀ ²⁴ ܡܐ ܕܐܙܠ ܐܢܐ ܠܐܤܦܢܝܐ ܡܤܒܪ ܐܢܐ ܕܐܬܐ ܘܐܚܙܝܟܘܢ ܘܐܢܬܘܢ ܬܠܘܘܢܢܝ ܠܬܡܢ ܡܐ ܕܩܠܝܠ ܡܢ ܤܓܝ ܐܬܒܤܡܬ ܒܚܙܬܟܘܢ ܀ ²⁵ ܗܫܐ ܕܝܢ ܐܙܠ ܐܢܐ ܠܐܘܪܫܠܡ ܕܐܫܡܫ ܠܩܕܝܫܐ ܀ ²⁶ ܨܒܘ ܓܝܪ ܗܠܝܢ ܕܒܡܩܕܘܢܝܐ ܘܒܐܟܐܝܐ ܕܫܘܬܦܘܬܐ ܬܗܘܐ ܠܗܘܢ ܥܡ ܡܤܟܢܐ ܩܕܝܫܐ ܕܐܝܬ ܒܐܘܪܫܠܡ ܀ ²⁷ ܨܒܘ ܡܛܠ ܕܐܦ ܚܝܒܝܢ ܠܗܘܢ ܐܢ ܓܝܪ ܒܕܪܘܚ ܐܫܬܘܬܦܘ ܥܡܗܘܢ ܥܡܡܐ ܚܝܒܝܢ ܐܢܘܢ ܕܐܦ ܒܕܒܤܪ ܢܫܡܫܘܢ ܐܢܘܢ ܀ ²⁸ ܗܕܐ ܗܟܝܠ ܡܐ ܕܓܡܪܬ ܘܚܬܡܬ ܠܗܘܢ ܐܕܫܐ ܗܢܐ ܥܒܪ ܐܢܐ ܥܠܝܟܘܢ ܠܐܤܦܢܝܐ ܀ ²⁹ ܝܕܥ ܐܢܐ ܕܝܢ ܕܐܡܬܝ ܕܐܬܐ ܐܢܐ ܠܘܬܟܘܢ ܒܡܘܠܝܐ ܗܘ ܕܒܘܪܟܬܐ ܕܐܘܢܓܠܝܘܢ ܕܡܫܝܚܐ ܐܬܐ ܐܢܐ ܀ ³⁰ ܒܥܐ ܐܢܐ ܕܝܢ ܡܢܟܘܢ ܐܚܝ ܒܡܪܢ ܝܫܘܥ ܡܫܝܚܐ ܘܒܚܘܒܐ ܕܪܘܚܐ ܕܬܥܡܠܘܢ ܥܡܝ ܒܨܠܘܬܐ ܕܚܠܦܝ ܠܘܬ ܐܠܗܐ ܀ ³¹ ܕܐܬܦܨܐ ܡܢ ܐܝܠܝܢ ܕܠܐ ܡܬܛܦܝܤܝܢ ܕܒܝܗܘܕ ܘܬܫܡܫܬܐ ܕܡܘܒܠ ܐܢܐ ܠܩܕܝܫܐ ܕܒܐܘܪܫܠܡ ܬܬܩܒܠ ܫܦܝܪ ܀ ³² ܘܐܬܐ ܠܘܬܟܘܢ ܒܚܕܘܬܐ ܒܨܒܝܢܗ ܕܐܠܗܐ ܘܐܬܬܢܝܚ ܥܡܟܘܢ ܀ ³³ ܐܠܗܐ ܕܝܢ ܕܫܠܡܐ ܢܗܘܐ ܥܡ ܟܠܟܘܢ ܐܡܝܢ ܀

Arabic⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ فيجب علينا نحن الاقوياء ان نحتمل اضعاف الضعفاء ولا نرضي انفسنا. ² فليرض كل واحد منا قريبه للخير لاجل البنيان. ³ لان المسيح ايضا لم يرض نفسه بل كما هو مكتوب تعييرات معيّريك وقعت عليّ. ⁴ لان كل ما سبق فكتب كتب لاجل تعليمنا حتى بالصبر والتعزية بما في الكتب يكون لنا رجاء. ⁵ وليعطكم اله الصبر والتعزية ان تهتموا اهتماما واحدا فيما بينكم بحسب المسيح يسوع ⁶ لكي تمجدوا الله ابا ربنا يسوع المسيح بنفس واحدة وفم واحد. ⁷ لذلك اقبلوا بعضكم بعضا كما ان المسيح ايضا قبلنا لمجد الله. ⁸ واقول ان يسوع المسيح قد صار خادم الختان من اجل صدق الله حتى يثبت مواعيد الآباء. ⁹ واما الامم فمجّدوا الله من اجل الرحمة كما هو مكتوب من اجل ذلك ساحمدك في الامم وارتل لاسمك. ¹⁰ ويقول ايضا تهللوا ايها الامم مع شعبه. ¹¹ وايضا سبحوا الرب يا جميع الامم وامدحوه يا جميع الشعوب. ¹² وايضا يقول اشعياء سيكون اصل يسّى والقائم ليسود على الامم عليه سيكون رجاء الامم. ¹³ وليملأكم اله الرجاء كل سرور وسلام في الايمان لتزدادوا في الرجاء بقوة الروح القدس ¹⁴ وانا نفسي ايضا متيقن من جهتكم يا اخوتي انكم انتم مشحونون صلاحا ومملوؤون كل علم. قادرون ان ينذر بعضكم بعضا. ¹⁵ ولكن باكثر جسارة كتبت اليكم جزئيا ايها الاخوة كمذكر لكم بسبب النعمة التي وهبت لي من الله ¹⁶ حتى اكون خادما ليسوع المسيح لاجل الامم مباشرا لانجيل الله ككاهن ليكون قربان الامم مقبولا مقدسا بالروح القدس. ¹⁷ فلي افتخار في المسيح يسوع من جهة ما لله. ¹⁸ لاني لا اجسر ان اتكلم عن شيء مما لم يفعله المسيح بواسطتي لاجل اطاعة الامم بالقول والفعل ¹⁹ بقوّة آيات وعجائب بقوة روح الله. حتى اني من اورشليم وما حولها الى الليريكون قد اكملت التبشير بانجيل المسيح. ²⁰ ولكن كنت محترصا ان ابشر هكذا. ليس حيث سمي المسيح لئلا ابني على اساس لآخر. ²¹ بل كما هو مكتوب الذين لم يخبروا به سيبصرون والذين لم يسمعوا سيفهمون. ²² لذلك كنت أعاق المرار الكثيرة عن المجيء اليكم. ²³ واما الآن فاذ ليس لي مكان بعد في هذه الاقاليم ولي اشتياق الى المجيء اليكم منذ سنين كثيرة ²⁴ فعندما اذهب الى اسبانيا آتي اليكم. لاني ارجو ان اراكم في مروري وتشيعوني الى هناك ان تملأت اولا منكم جزئيا. ²⁵ ولكن الآن انا ذاهب الى اورشليم لاخدم القديسين. ²⁶ لان اهل مكدونية واخائية استحسنوا ان يصنعوا توزيعا لفقراء القديسين الذين في اورشليم. ²⁷ استحسنوا ذلك وانهم لهم مديونون. لانه ان كان الامم قد اشتركوا في روحياتهم يجب عليهم ان يخدموهم في الجسديات ايضا. ²⁸ فمتى اكملت ذلك وختمت لهم هذا الثمر فسأمضي مارّا بكم الى اسبانيا. ²⁹ وانا اعلم اني اذا جئت اليكم ساجيء في ملء بركة انجيل المسيح. ³⁰ فاطلب اليكم ايها الاخوة بربنا يسوع المسيح وبمحبة الروح ان تجاهدوا معي في الصلوات من اجلي الى الله ³¹ لكي أنقذ من الذين هم غير مؤمنين في اليهودية ولكي تكون خدمتي لاجل اورشليم مقبولة عند القديسين ³² حتى اجيء اليكم بفرح بارادة الله واستريح معكم. ³³ اله السلام معكم اجمعين. آمين

Amharic⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ እኛም ኃይለኞች የሆንን የደካሞችን ድካም እንድንሸከም ራሳችንንም ደስ እንዳናሰኝ ይገባናል። ² እያንዳንዳችን እንድናንጸው እርሱን ለመጥቀም ባልንጀራችንን ደስ እናሰኝ። ³ ክርስቶስ ራሱን ደስ አላሰኘምና፤ ነገር ግን። አንተን የነቀፉበት ነቀፋ ወደቀብኝ ተብሎ እንደ ተጻፈ ሆነበት። ⁴ በመጽናትና መጻሕፍት በሚሰጡት መጽናናት ተስፋ ይሆንልን ዘንድ አስቀድሞ የተጻፈው ሁሉ ለትምህርታችን ተጽፎአልና። ⁵ በአንድ ልብ ሆናችሁ በአንድ አፍ እግዚአብሔርን፥ እርሱም የጌታችን የኢየሱስ ክርስቶስ አባት፥ ታከብሩ ዘንድ፥ የትዕግሥትና የመጽናናት አምላክ እንደ ክርስቶስ ኢየሱስ ፈቃድ እርስ በርሳችሁ በአንድ አሳብ መሆንን ይስጣችሁ። ⁷ ስለዚህ ክርስቶስ ለእግዚአብሔር ክብር እንደ ተቀበላችሁ እንዲሁ እርስ በርሳችሁ ተቀባበሉ። ⁸ ለአባቶች የተሰጠውን የተስፋ ቃል ያጸና ዘንድ ደግሞም። ስለዚህ በአሕዛብ መካከል አመሰግንሃለሁ ለስምህም እዘምራለሁ ተብሎ እንደ ተጻፈ፥ አሕዛብ ስለ ምሕረቱ እግዚአብሔርን ያከብሩ ዘንድ፥ ክርስቶስ ስለ እግዚአብሔር እውነት የመገረዝ አገልጋይ ሆነ እላለሁ። ¹⁰ ደግሞም። አሕዛብ ሆይ፥ ከሕዝቡ ጋር ደስ ይበላችሁ ይላል። ¹¹ ደግሞም። እናንተ አሕዛብ ሁላችሁ፥ ጌታን አመስግኑ ሕዝቦቹም ሁሉ ይወድሱት ይላል። ¹² ደግሞም ኢሳይያስ። የእሴይ ሥር አሕዛብንም ሊገዛ የሚነሣው ይሆናል፤ በእርሱ አሕዛብ ተስፋ ያደርጋሉ ይላል። ¹³ የተስፋ አምላክም በመንፈስ ቅዱስ ኃይል በተስፋ እንድትበዙ በማመናችሁ ደስታንና ሰላምን ሁሉ ይሙላባችሁ። ¹⁴ እኔም ራሴ ደግሞ፥ ወንድሞቼ ሆይ፥ በበጎነት ራሳችሁ እንደ ተሞላችሁ፥ እውቀትም ሁሉ እንደ ሞላባችሁ፥ እርስ በርሳችሁም ደግሞ ልትገሠጹ እንዲቻላችሁ ስለ እናንተ ተረድቼአለሁ። ¹⁵ ነገር ግን አሕዛብ በመንፈስ ቅዱስ ተቀድሰው የተወደደ መሥዋዕት ሊሆኑ፥ ለእግዚአብሔር ወንጌል እንደ ካህን እያገለገልሁ፥ ለአሕዛብ የክርስቶስ ኢየሱስ አገልጋይ እሆን ዘንድ ከእግዚአብሔር በተሰጠኝ ጸጋ ምክንያት ተመልሼ ላሳስባችሁ ብዬ በአንዳንድ ቦታ በድፍረት ጻፍሁላችሁ። ¹⁷ እንግዲህ ከእግዚአብሔር ዘንድ በሚሆን ነገር በክርስቶስ ኢየሱስ ትምክህት አለኝ። ¹⁸ አሕዛብ እንዲታዘዙ ክርስቶስ በቃልና በሥራ፥ በምልክትና በድንቅ ነገር ኃይል፥ በመንፈስ ቅዱስም ኃይል በእኔ አድርጎ ከሠራው በቀር ምንም ልናገር አልደፍርም፤ ስለዚህ ከኢየሩሳሌም ጀምሬ እስከ እልዋሪቆን ድረስ እየዞርሁ የክርስቶስን ወንጌል ፈጽሜ፤ ሰብኬአለሁ። ²⁰ እንዲሁም በሌላው ሰው መሠረት ላይ እንዳልሠራ የክርስቶስ ስም በተጠራበት ስፍራ ሳይሆን ወንጌልን ለመስበክ ተጣጣርሁ፤ ²¹ ነገር ግን። ስለ እርሱ ያልተወራላቸው ያያሉ፥ ያልሰሙም ያስተውላሉ ተብሎ እንደ ተጻፈ ነው። ²² ስለዚህ ደግሞ ወደ እናንተ እንዳልመጣ ብዙ ጊዜ ተከለከልሁ። ²³ አሁን ግን በዚህ አገር ስፍራ ወደ ፊት ስለሌለኝ፥ ከብዙ ዓመትም ጀምሬ ወደ እናንተ ልመጣ ናፍቆት ስላለኝ፥ ²⁴ ወደ እስጳንያ በሄድሁ ጊዜ ሳልፍ እናንተን እንዳይ፥ አስቀድሜም ጥቂት ብጠግባችሁ ወደዚያ በጉዞዬ እንድትረዱኝ ተስፋ አደርጋለሁ። ²⁵ አሁን ግን ቅዱሳንን ለማገልገል ወደ ኢየሩሳሌም እሄዳለሁ። ²⁶ መቄዶንያና አካይያ በኢየሩሳሌም ቅዱሳን መካከል ያሉትን ድሆች ይረዱ ዘንድ ወደዋልና። ²⁷ ወደዋልና፥ የእነርሱም ባለ ዕዳዎች ናቸው፤ አሕዛብ በእነርሱ መንፈሳዊ ነገርን ተካፋዮች ከሆኑ በሥጋዊ ነገር ደግሞ ያገለግሉአቸው ዘንድ ይገባቸዋልና። ²⁸ እንግዲህ ይህን ፈጽሜ ይህን ፍሬ ካተምሁላቸው በኋላ በእናንተ በኩል አልፌ ወደ እስጳንያ እሄዳለሁ፤ ²⁹ ወደ እናንተም ስመጣ በክርስቶስ በረከት ሙላት እንድመጣ አውቃለሁ። ³⁰ ወንድሞች ሆይ፥ ስለ እኔ ወደ እግዚአብሔር እየጸለያችሁ ከእኔ ጋር ትጋደሉ ዘንድ በጌታችን በኢየሱስ ክርስቶስና በመንፈስ ፍቅር እለምናችኋለሁ፤ ³¹ በእግዚአብሔር ፈቃድ በደስታ ወደ እናንተ መጥቼ ከእናንተ ጋር እንዳርፍ፥ በይሁዳ ካሉት ከማይታዘዙ እድን ዘንድ፥ ለኢየሩሳሌምም ያለኝ አገልግሎቴ ቅዱሳንን ደስ የሚያሰኝ ይሆን ዘንድ ጸልዩ። ³³ የሰላምም አምላክ ከሁላችሁ ጋር ይሁን፤ አሜን።

Armenian⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ Ուստի մենք, որ զօրաւոր ենք, պարտաւոր ենք կրել տկարներուն տկարութիւնը, եւ ո՛չ թէ հաճեցնել մենք մեզ: ² Մեզմէ իւրաքանչիւրը թող հաճեցնէ իր ընկերը՝ շինութեան համար, անոր բարիքին համար: ³ Քանի որ Քրիստոս ալ չհաճեցուց ինքզինք, հապա՝ ինչպէս գրուած է. «Քեզ անարգողներուն նախատինքները ինկան իմ վրաս»: ⁴ Որովհետեւ նախապէս գրուած ամէն ինչ՝ գրուեցաւ որ մե՛նք սորվինք, որպէսզի յոյս ունենանք՝ համբերութեամբ ու Գիրքերուն մխիթարութեամբ: ⁵ Ուրեմն համբերութեան ու մխիթարութեան Աստուածը թող շնորհէ ձեզի համախոհ ըլլալ իրարու հետ՝ Քրիստոս Յիսուսի համաձայն, ⁶ որպէսզի միաբան ու միաբերան փառաբանէք Աստուած, մեր Տէրոջ՝ Յիսուս Քրիստոսի Հայրը: ⁷ Ուստի ընդունեցէ՛ք զիրար, ինչպէս Քրիստոս ալ ընդունեց մեզ՝ Աստուծոյ փառքին համար: ⁸ Արդարեւ կ՚ըսեմ թէ Յիսուս Քրիստոս սպասարկու եղաւ թլփատութեան՝ Աստուծոյ ճշմարտութեան համար, որպէսզի հաստատէ նախահայրերուն տրուած խոստումները ⁹ եւ հեթանոսները Աստուած փառաբանեն՝ իր ողորմութեան համար, ինչպէս գրուած է. «Ասոր համար պիտի ներբողեմ քեզ հեթանոսներուն մէջ, եւ սաղմոս պիտի երգեմ քու անունիդ»: ¹⁰ Դարձեալ կ՚ըսէ. «Հեթանոսնե՛ր, ուրախացէ՛ք անոր ժողովուրդին հետ»: ¹¹ Եւ դարձեալ. «Գովաբանեցէ՛ք Տէրը, բոլո՛ր հեթանոսներ, ու գովեցէ՛ք զայն, բոլո՛ր ժողովուրդներ»: ¹² Դարձեալ Եսայի կ՚ըսէ. «Յեսսէի մէկ արմատը պիտի ըլլայ, եւ կանգնելով՝ հեթանոսներուն վրայ պիտի իշխէ. անո՛ր պիտի յուսան հեթանոսները»: ¹³ Ուրեմն յոյսի Աստուածը թող լեցնէ ձեզ ամէն ուրախութեամբ ու խաղաղութեամբ՝ ձեր հաւատքին համեմատ, որպէսզի ձեր յոյսը առատանայ Սուրբ Հոգիին զօրութեամբ: ¹⁴ Ես ինքս ալ համոզուած եմ ձեր մասին, ի՛մ եղբայրներս, թէ դո՛ւք ալ լի էք բարութեամբ, ամէն գիտութեամբ լեցուած, եւ կրնաք զիրար խրատել: ¹⁵ Սակայն, եղբայրներ, կերպով մը աւելի՛ յանդգնութեամբ գրեցի ձեզի, իբր թէ յիշեցնելով ձեզի, Աստուծմէ ինծի տրուած շնորհքին պատճառով՝ ¹⁶ որ Յիսուս Քրիստոսի պաշտօնեան ըլլամ հեթանոսներուն մէջ, Աստուծոյ աւետարանին քահանայութիւնը կատարելով, որպէսզի հեթանոսները ըլլան ընդունելի ընծայ՝ Սուրբ Հոգիով սրբացած: ¹⁷ Ուրեմն Քրիստոս Յիսուսի միջոցով պատճառ ունիմ պարծենալու Աստուծոյ վերաբերող բաներուն մէջ: ¹⁸ Բայց չեմ յանդգնիր խօսիլ այն բաներէն որեւէ մէկուն մասին, որ Քրիստոս ինձմով գործադրած չէ հեթանոսները հնազանդեցնելու համար, խօսքով ու գործով, ¹⁹ զօրաւոր նշաններով ու սքանչելիքներով, Աստուծոյ Հոգիին զօրութեամբ. այնպէս որ, սկսելով Երուսաղէմէն եւ անոր շրջակայքէն՝ մինչեւ Իլլիւրիկում, լիովին քարոզեցի Քրիստոսի աւետարանը: ²⁰ Այսպէս, պատիւ համարեցի աւետարանել հո՛ն՝ ուր Քրիստոս քարոզուած չէր, որպէսզի ուրիշի մը դրած հիմին վրայ չկառուցանեմ, հապա՝ ինչպէս գրուած է. ²¹ «Անոնք՝ որոնց չէր պատմուած անոր մասին՝ պիտի տեսնեն, եւ անոնք որ չէին լսած՝ պիտի հասկնան»: ²² Ատոր համար ալ շատ անգամ արգիլուեցայ ձեզի գալէ: ²³ Իսկ հիմա, այս կողմերը այլեւս քարոզելու տեղ չունենալով, ու շատ տարիներէ ի վեր տենչալով ձեզի գալ, ²⁴ երբ դէպի Սպանիա ճամբորդեմ՝ կը յուսամ ճամբորդութեանս ընթացքին ձեզի հանդիպիլ, ու ձեզմէ ուղարկուած հոն երթալ, անշուշտ նախ ձեզմով մասամբ յագենալէ ետք: ²⁵ Իսկ հիմա Երուսաղէմ կ՚երթամ՝ սուրբերուն սպասարկելու: ²⁶ Որովհետեւ Մակեդոնացիներն ու Աքայիացիները բարեհաճեցան հաղորդակից ըլլալ Երուսաղէմ եղող աղքատ սուրբերու կարիքներուն: ²⁷ Իսկապէս բարեհաճեցան, եւ անոնց պարտական ալ են: Որովհետեւ եթէ հեթանոսները հաղորդակցեցան անոնց հոգեւոր բաներուն, պարտաւոր են նաեւ օգնել անոնց՝ մարմնաւոր բաներուն մէջ: ²⁸ Ուրեմն երբ կատարեմ ասիկա եւ կնքեմ անոնց այս պտուղը, Սպանիա պիտի երթամ ձեր քովէն անցնելով: ²⁹ Եւ գիտեմ թէ երբ գամ ձեզի՝ պիտի գամ Քրիստոսի աւետարանին օրհնութեան լիութեամբ: ³⁰ Կ՚աղաչե՛մ ձեզի, եղբայրնե՛ր, մեր Տէրոջմով՝ Յիսուս Քրիստոսով ու Հոգիին սիրով, որ պայքարիք ինծի հետ ձեր աղօթքներուն մէջ՝ որոնք Աստուծոյ ուղղուած են ինծի համար, ³¹ որպէսզի ազատիմ Հրէաստանի անհնազանդներէն, եւ սուրբերէն ընդունուի Երուսաղէմի մէջ ընելիք իմ սպասարկութիւնս, ³² ու ես ուրախութեամբ գամ ձեզի Աստուծոյ կամքով, եւ հանգստանամ ձեզի հետ: ³³ Խաղաղութեան Աստուածը ձեր բոլորին հետ: Ամէն:

Basque⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ Eta behar ditugu fermu garenóc, infirmoén flaccatassunac supportatu, eta ez gure buruey complacitu. ² Bada gutaric batbederac complaci beça bere hurcoa vnguira edificationetan. ³ Ecen Christec-ere eztu bere buruä complacitu nahi vkan, baina, scribatua den beçala, Hiri iniuria erraiten drauèanén iniuriác ene gainera erori içan dituc. ⁴ Ecen aitzinetic scribatu diraden gauça guciac, gure doctrinatan scribatu içan dirade, Scripturetaco patientiaz eta consolationez sperança dugunçát. ⁵ Bada patientiataco eta consolationetaco Iaincoac diçuela elkarren artean gauça ber baten pensatzeco gratia Iesus Christen araura: ⁶ Gogo batez eta aho batez glorifica deçaçuençát Iaincoa, cein baita Iesus Christ gure Iaunaren Aita. ⁷ Halacotz recebi eçaçue elkar, Christec-ere gu recebitu gaituen beçala Iaincoaren gloriatan. ⁸ Bada erraiten dut, Iesus Christ circonsionearen ministre içan dela, Iaincoaren eguiagatic, Aitey eguin çaizten promessac confirma litzançát: ⁹ Eta Gentiléc Iaincoa bere misericordiagatic glorifica deçaten: scribatua den beçala, Halacotz laudorio emanen drauat hiri Gentilén artean, eta hire icenari cantaturen diarocát. ¹⁰ Eta berriz dio, Aleguera çaiteztez Gentilác haren populuarequin. ¹¹ Eta berriz, Lauda eçaçue Iauna Gentil guciéc eta elkarrequin lauda eçaçue hura populu guciéc. ¹² Eta berriz Esaiasec erraiten du, Içanen da Iesserenic çain-bat, eta, Gentilén gobernatzera altchaturen den-bat: Gentiléc hartan sperança vkanen duté. ¹³ Sperançazco Iaincoac bada compli çaitzatela bozcario guciaz eta baquez sinhetsiz, sperançaz abundos çaretençát Spiritu sainduaren verthutez. ¹⁴ Bada segur naiz, ene anayeác, ni neuror-ere çueçaz, ecen çuec cueróc ontassunez betheac çaretela, eçagutze guciaz betheric: etare elkar admonesta ahal baiteçaqueçue. ¹⁵ Eta, anayeác, ausartquichiago scribatu drauçuet partez, çuec orhoit eraciten bacintuztét beçala, Iaincoaz niri eman içan çaitadan gratiagatic, ¹⁶ Iesus Christen ministre naicençát Gentilac baithan, emplegatzen naicela Iaincoaren Euangelio sainduan, Gentilén oblationea placént dençát, Spiritu sainduaz sanctificaturic. ¹⁷ Badut beraz cerçaz gloria nadin Iesus Christez, Iaincoazco gaucetan. ¹⁸ Ecen ez ninçande, Christec niçaz eguin eztuen gauçaren erraitera ausart, Gentilén obedientiatara erekarteco, hitzez eta eguinez: ¹⁹ Signoén eta miraculuén verthutez, Iaincoaren Spirituaren verthutez: hambat non Ierusalemetic eta aldirietaric Illyriquerano abunda eraci vkan baitut Christen Euangelioa: ²⁰ Hala Euangelioaren predicatzen enseyatzen nincela, ez Christ aippatu içan cen lekutan, berceren fundament gainean edifica ezneçançát. ²¹ Baina scribatua den beçala, Harçaz denuntiatu içan etzayenéc, ilkussiren duté: eta ençun eztutenéc, adituren duté. ²² Eta halacotz empatchatu içan naiz anhitzetan ethortera çuetara. ²³ Baina orain guehiago lekuric comarca hautan eztudanaz gueroz, eta ia anhitz vrthez gueroztic çuetara ethortera desir dudanaren gainean: ²⁴ Parti nadinean Espaigniarát, ethorriren naiz çuetara: ecen sperança dut iragaitean ikussiren çaituztedala, eta çueçaz hara guidaturen naicela: baldin lehen çuequin içatez sasituche banaiz. ²⁵ Bada orain banoa Ierusalemerát, sainduey administratzera. ²⁶ Ecen Macedoniacoén eta Achaiacoén placera içan da Ierusalemen diraden sainduetaco paubrey cerbaiten partitzera. ²⁷ Ecen hala placer vkan duté, eta çordun-ere badirade hetara: ecen baldin hayén on spiritualetan participant içan badirade Gentilac, hec-ere carnaléz den becembatean aiutatu behar dituzté. ²⁸ Bada haur acabatu duquedanean eta hæy fructu haur consignatu drauqueedanean, Espaigniarát ioanen naiçate çuec baitharic. ²⁹ Eta badaquit ecen çuetara ethor nadinean, Christen Euangelioco benedictionearen abundantiarequin ethorriren naicela. ³⁰ Halaber anayeác, othoitz eguiten drauçuet Iesus Christ gure Iaunaz, eta Spirituaren charitateaz, enequin emplega çaitezten, enegatic Iaincoari eguinen drautzaçuen othoitzéz: ³¹ Iudean diraden desobedientetaric deliura nadinçát, eta Ierusalemen eguiteco dudan administratione haur, sainduén gogaraco dençát: ³² Iaincoaren vorondatez çuetara bozcariorequin ethor nadinçát, eta çuequin batean recrea nadinçát. ³³ Bada baquezco Iaincoa dela çuequin gucioquin, Amen.

Bulgarian⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ Обаче ние, силните, сме длъжни да носим слабостите на слабите и да не угаждаме на себе си. ² Нека всеки от нас да угажда на ближния си за негово добро, за изграждането му. ³ Понеже и Христос не угоди на Себе Си, а както е писано: ?Укорите на онези, които укоряваха Теб, паднаха върху Мен.“ ⁴ Защото всичко, което е било писано отпреди, е било писано за наше поучение, за да можем ние чрез търпението и утехата на Писанията да имаме надежда. ⁵ И нека Бог на търпението и на утехата ви даде да бъдете единомислени помежду си според Христос Иисус, ⁶ така че с един ум и една уста да славите Бога и Отца на нашия Господ Иисус Христос. ⁷ Затова, приемайте се един друг, както и Христос ни прие, за Божията слава. ⁸ И аз казвам, че Иисус Христос стана Служител на обрязаните заради Божията истина, за да утвърди обещанията, дадени на бащите, ⁹ и заради това, народите да прославят Бога за милостта Му, както е писано: ?Затова ще Те хваля между народите и за Името Ти ще пея.“ ¹⁰ И пак казва: ?Ликувайте, народи, с Неговия народ!“ ¹¹ И пак: ?Хвалете Господа, всички народи! Да Го славословят всички народи!“ ¹² И пак Исая казва: ?Ще бъде Есеевият корен; и Този, който ще се издигне да владее над народите, на Него ще се надяват народите.“ ¹³ И нека Бог на надеждата ви изпълни с всякаква радост и мир във вярата, така че да се преумножава надеждата ви чрез силата на Светия Дух. ¹⁴ И аз самият съм уверен за вас, братя мои, че сами вие сте пълни с благост, изпълнени с всяко познание и че можете да се наставлявате един друг. ¹⁵ Но ви писах по-дръзко, за да ви напомня поради дадената ми от Бога благодат ¹⁶ да бъда служител на Иисус Христос между езичниците, като свещенослужа в Божието благовестие, за да бъдат езичниците благоприятен принос, осветен от Светия Дух. ¹⁷ И така, колкото за това, което се отнася до Бога, аз имам за какво да се похваля в Христос Иисус. ¹⁸ Защото не бих се осмелил да говоря за нещо, освен онова, което Христос е извършил чрез мен, за да приведе езичниците в покорност – чрез слово и дело, ¹⁹ със силата на знамения и чудеса, със силата на Божия Дух, така че от Ерусалим и около него, чак до Илирик, аз изцяло съм проповядвал благовестието на Христос. ²⁰ Но имах за цел да проповядвам благовестието не там, където вече беше известно Името на Христос, за да не би да градя на чужда основа; ²¹ а както е писано: ?Онези ще видят, на които не се е възвестило за Него, и онези ще разберат, които не са чули.“ ²² Това ме е възпирало много пъти да дойда при вас. ²³ Но сега, като нямам вече място за моето работене в тези области, и понеже от много години копнея да дойда при вас, ²⁴ на отиването си в Испания ще дойда; защото се надявам да ви видя, като минавам, и вие да ме изпратите за там, след като се насладя донякъде на общуването с вас. ²⁵ А сега отивам в Ерусалим, за да послужа на светиите. ²⁶ Защото от Македония и Ахая благоволиха да дадат известна помощ за бедните между светиите в Ерусалим. ²⁷ Благоволиха наистина, но са им и длъжници, защото, ако езичниците станаха участници заедно с тях в духовните неща, длъжни са да им послужат и в телесните. ²⁸ И така, като свърша това и като им запечатам този плод, ще мина през вас за Испания. ²⁹ И зная, че когато дойда при вас, ще дойда с изобилно благословение от (благовестието на) Христос. ³⁰ Но аз ви моля, братя, чрез Господ Иисус Христос и чрез любовта на Духа да се борите с мен с молитви към Бога за мен, ³¹ за да се избавя от непокорните на вярата в Юдея и моята служба за Ерусалим да бъде благоприятна на светиите, ³² и с Божията воля да дойда при вас радостен и да си почина между вас. ³³ А Бог на мира да бъде с всички вас. Амин.

Croatian⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ Mi jaki treba da nosimo slabosti slabih, a ne da sebi ugađamo. ² Svaki od nas neka ugađa bližnjemu na dobro, na izgrađivanje. ³ Ta ni Krist nije sebi ugađao, nego kao što je pisano: Poruge onih koji se rugaju tebi padoše na me. ⁴ Uistinu, što je nekoć napisano, nama je za pouku napisano da po postojanosti i utjesi Pisama imamo nadu. ⁵ A Bog postojanosti i utjehe dao vam da međusobno budete složni po Kristu Isusu ⁶ te jednodušno, iz jednoga grla, slavite Boga i Oca Gospodina našega Isusa Krista. ⁷ Prigrljujte jedni druge kao što je Krist prigrlio vas na slavu Božju. ⁸ Krist je, velim, postao poslužitelj obrezanika za istinu Božju da ispuni obećanja dana ocima, ⁹ a pogani da za milosrđe proslave Boga, kao što je pisano: Zato ću te slaviti među pucima i psalam pjevati tvome imenu. ¹⁰ I još veli: Kličite, puci, s njegovim narodom. ¹¹ I još: Hvalite, svi puci, Gospodina, slavili ga svi narodi! ¹² Izaija opet veli: Pojavit će se Jišajev izdanak, dignut da vlada narodima, u njemu je nada narodima. ¹³ A Bog nade napunio vas svakom radošću i mirom u vjeri da izobilujete u nadi snagom Duha Svetoga. ¹⁴ Ja sam, braćo moja, uvjeren: vi ste i sami puni čestitosti, ispunjeni svakim znanjem, sposobni jedni druge urazumljivati. ¹⁵ Ipak vam djelomično smionije napisah da vas na poznato nekako podsjetim poradi milosti koja mi je dana od Boga - ¹⁶ da budem bogoslužnik Krista Isusa među poganima, svećenik evanđelja Božjega te prinos pogana postane ugodan, posvećen Duhom Svetim. ¹⁷ Imam se dakle čime dičiti u Kristu Isusu s obzirom na ono što je Božje. ¹⁸ / ¹⁹ Jer ne bih se usudio govoriti o nečemu što Krist riječju i djelom, snagom znamenja i čudesa, snagom Duha nije po meni učinio da k poslušnosti privede pogane. Tako sam od Jeruzalema pa uokolo sve do Ilirika pronio evanđelje Kristovo, ²⁰ i to tako da sam se trsio navješćivati evanđelje ne gdje se već spominjao Krist - da ne bih gradio na temeljima drugih - ²¹ nego, kako je pisano: Vidjet će ga oni kojima nije naviješten, shvatiti oni koji za nj nisu čuli. ²² Time sam ponajčešće i bio spriječen doći k vama. ²³ Sad mi pak više nema mjesta u ovim krajevima, a živa mi je želja, ima već mnogo godina, doći k vama ²⁴ kad pođem u Španjolsku. Nadam se doista da ću vas na proputovanju posjetiti i da ćete me onamo otpraviti pošto mi se najprije bar donekle ispuni želja biti s vama. ²⁵ Ali sad idem u Jeruzalem da poslužim svetima. ²⁶ Makedonija i Ahaja odlučiše očitovati neko zajedništvo prema siromašnim svetima u Jeruzalemu. ²⁷ Da, odlučiše, a i dužnici su im. Jer ako su pogani postali sudionicima njihovih duhovnih dobara, dužni su im u tjelesnima poslužiti. ²⁸ Pošto dakle to obavim - ovaj im plod zapečaćen uručim - uputit ću se u Španjolsku i usput k vama. ²⁹ A kada dođem k vama, doći ću, znam, s puninom blagoslova Kristova. ³⁰ Ali zaklinjem vas, braćo, Gospodinom Isusom Kristom i ljubavlju Duha: suborci mi budite u molitvama Bogu upravljenima za me, ³¹ da umaknem onim nevjernima u Judeji i da moja pomoć Jeruzalemu bude po volji svetima ³² te s Božjom voljom radosno dođem k vama i s vama zajedno odahnem. ³³ Bog mira sa svima vama! Amen.

BKR⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ Povinniť jsme pak my silní mdloby nemocných snášeti, a ne sami sobě se líbiti. ² Ale jeden každý z nás bližnímu se lib k dobrému pro vzdělání. ³ Nebo i Kristus ne sám se sobě líbil, ale jakož psáno jest: Hanění hanějících tebe připadla jsou na mne. ⁴ Nebo kteréžkoli věci napsány jsou, k našemu naučení napsány jsou, abychom skrze trpělivost a potěšení Písem naději měli. ⁵ Bůh pak dárce trpělivosti a potěšení dejž vám jednomyslným býti vespolek podle Jezukrista, ⁶ Abyste jednomyslně jedněmi ústy oslavovali Boha a Otce Pána našeho Jezukrista. ⁷ Protož přijímejte se vespolek, jakož i Kristus přijal nás v slávu Boží. ⁸ Neboť pravím vám, že Kristus Ježíš byl služebníkem obřízky pro Boží pravost, aby potvrzeni byli slibové otcům učinění, ⁹ A aby pohané z milosrdenství slavili Boha, jakož psáno jest: Protož vyznávati tebe budu mezi pohany, a jménu tvému plésati budu. ¹⁰ A opět dí: Veselte se pohané s lidem jeho. ¹¹ A opět: Chvalte Hospodina všickni národové, a velebtež ho všickni lidé. ¹² A opět Izaiáš dí: Budeť kořen Jesse, a ten, jenž povstane, panovati nad pohany; v němť pohané doufati budou. ¹³ Bůh pak naděje naplňujž vás všelikou radostí a pokojem u víře, tak abyste se rozhojnili v naději skrze moc Ducha svatého. ¹⁴ Vím zajisté, bratří moji, i já také o vás, že i vy jste plní dobroty, naplněni jsouce všelikou známostí, takže se i napomínati můžete vespolek. ¹⁵ Ale však proto psal jsem vám, bratří, poněkud směle, jako ku paměti přivodě vám, podle milosti, kteráž jest mi dána od Boha, ¹⁶ K tomu, abych byl služebníkem Ježíše Krista mezi pohany, slouže evangelium Božímu, aby byla obět pohanů vzácná, posvěcena jsuci skrze Ducha svatého. ¹⁷ Mám se tedy čím chlubiti v Kristu Ježíši, v Božích věcech. ¹⁸ Neboť bych se neodvážil mluviti toho, čehož by skrze mne neučinil Kristus, k tomu, aby ku poslušenství přivedeni byli pohané slovem i skutkem, ¹⁹ V moci divů a zázraků, v síle Ducha Božího, takže jsem od Jeruzaléma vůkol až k Ilyrické zemi naplnil evangelium Kristovým, ²⁰ A to tak žádostiv jsa kázati evangelium, kdež ani jmenován nebyl Kristus, abych na cizí základ nestavěl, ²¹ Ale jakož psáno jest: Kterýmž není zvěstováno o něm, uzří, a ti, jenž neslýchali, srozumějí. ²² A tímť jest mi mnohokrát překaženo přijíti k vám. ²³ Nyní pak nemaje již více místa v těchto krajinách a žádost maje přijíti k vám od mnoha let, ²⁴ Kdyžkoli půjdu do Hišpanie, přijdu k vám. Mámť zajisté naději, že tudy jda, uzřím vás, a že vy mne provodíte tam, avšak až bych prve u vás poněkud pobyl. ²⁵ Nyní pak beru se do Jeruzaléma, službu čině svatým. ²⁶ Nebo za dobré se vidělo Macedonským a Achaiským, aby sbírku nějakou učinili na chudé svaté, kteříž jsou v Jeruzalémě. ²⁷ Takť sobě to oblíbili, a také povinni jsou jim to. Nebo poněvadž duchovních věcí jejich byli účastni pohané, povinniť jsou jim také sloužiti tělesnými. ²⁸ A protož když to vykonám a jim odvedu užitek ten, půjduť skrze vás do Hišpanie. ²⁹ A vímť, že přijda k vám, v hojnosti požehnání evangelium Kristova přijdu. ³⁰ Prosímť pak vás, bratří, skrze Pána našeho Jezukrista a skrze lásku Ducha svatého, abyste spolu se mnou modlili se za mne Bohu snažně, ³¹ Abych vysvobozen byl od protivníků, kteříž jsou v Judstvu a aby služba tato má příjemná byla svatým v Jeruzalémě, ³² Abych k vám bohdá s radostí přišel, a s vámi poodpočinul. ³³ Bůh pak pokoje budiž se všemi vámi. Amen.

Danish⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ Vi, som ere stærke, bør da bære over med de Svages Skrøbeligheder og ikke behage os selv. ² Hver af os være sin Næste til Behag i det Gode, til Opbyggelse. ³ Thi ogsaa Christus levede ikke sig selv til Behag; men som skrevet staaer: deres Forhaanelser, som dig forhaane ere faldne paa mig. ⁴ Thi hvadsomhelst tilforn er skrevet, det er skrevet os til Lærdom, paa det vi skulle have Haab ved taalmodighed og Skriftens Trøst. ⁵ Men Taalmodighedens og Trøstens Gud giver Eder at have eet Sind indbyrdes efter Christus Jesus, ⁶ at I eendrægteligen med een Mund kunne prise Gud og vor Herres Jesu Christi Fader. ⁷ Derfor antager Eder hverandre, ligesom Christus har antaget sig os, til Guds Ære. ⁸ Jeg siger nemlig, at Jesus Christus er bleven Omskærelsens Tjener for Guds Sanddrugheds Skyld til at stadfæste Forjættelserne til Fædrene; ⁹ men at Hedningerne skulle prise Gud for hans Barmhjertigheds Skyld, som skrevet er: derfor vil jeg bekjende dig iblandt hedningerne og lovsynge dit Navn. ¹⁰ Og atter siges der: fryder Eder, I hedninger, med hans Folk! ¹¹ Og atter: lover Herren alle Hedninger, og priser ham, alle Folk! ¹² Og atter siger Esaias: der skal være en Rod af Issai, og den, som opstaaer at regjere over Hedningerne, paa ham skulle Hedningerne haabe. ¹³ Men haabets Gud fylde Eder med al Glæde og Fred, idet I troe, at I kunne vorde rige i Haabet ved den Hellig Aands Kraft. ¹⁴ Iøvrigt, mine Brødre! er jeg og selv forvisset om Eder, at ogsaa i ere fulde af Godhed, og rige paa al Kundskab, i stand til at paaminde hverandre. ¹⁵ Dog har jeg for en Deel tilskrevet Eder, mine Brødre! noget dristigere for at paaminde Eder efter den Naade, som mig er givet af Gud, ¹⁶ at være Jesu Christi Tjener iblandt Hedningerne, at betjene Guds Evangelium, paa det Hedningernes Offer maa blive velbehageligt, helliget formedelst den Hellig Aand. ¹⁷ Saaledes har jeg Roes i Christus Jesus i min Tjeneste for Gud. ¹⁸ Thi jeg vil ikke fordriste mig til at tale Noget om det, som Christus ikke har udrettet ved mig til Hedningernes Lydighed, ved Ord og Handling, ¹⁹ ved Tegns og Undergjerningers Kraft, ved Guds Aands Kraft; saa at jeg fra Jerusalem og trindt omkring indtil Illyrien har tilfulde forkyndt Christi Evangelium; ²⁰ dog saaledes, at jeg havde synderlig Villie til at prædike Evangelium, ikke der, hvor Christus var nævnet, at jeg ikke skulde bygge paa en fremmed Grundvold, ²¹ men, som skrevet staaer: de, for hvilke Intet var kundgjort om ham, skulle see, og de, som ikke havde hørt, skulle forstaae. ²² Derved er jeg og mange Gange bleven forhindret i at komme til Eder. ²³ Men nu, da jeg ikke mere har Rum i disse lande, og fra mange Aar af har Længsel efter at komme til Eder, ²⁴ vil jeg, naar jeg reiser til Spanien, komme til Eder; thi jeg haaber at see Eder, naar jeg reiser igjennem, og af Eder at blive ledsaget derhen, naar jeg først i nogen Maade er bleven tilfredsstillet hos Eder. ²⁵ Men nu reiser jeg til Jerusalem for at tjene de Hellige. ²⁶ Thi Macedonien og Achaia have anseet for godt at gjøre et Sammenskud til de Fattige iblandt de Hellige i Jerusalem. ²⁷ De ansaae det for godt og ere ogsaa deres Skyldnere. Thi ere Hedningerne blevne deelagtige i hines aandelige Fordele, da ere de og skyldige at tjene dem i det Timelige. ²⁸ Naar jeg da har fuldbragt dette forsikkrer dem denne Frugt, vil jeg derfra drage igjennem Eders Stad til Spanien. ²⁹ Men jeg veed, at naar jeg kommer til Eder, skal jeg komme med Christi Evangeliums Velsignelses Fylde. ³⁰ Men jeg formaner Eder, Brødre! ved vor Herre Jesus Christus og ved Aandens Kjærlighed, og I ville med mig stride i Bøn for mig til Gud, ³¹ at jeg maa udfries fra de Vantroe i Judæa, og at mit Ærinde til Jerusalem maa blive de Hellige behageligt, ³² paa det jeg kan komme til Eder med Glæde efter Guds Villie og vederkvæges med Eder. ³³ Fredens Gud være med Eder alle! Amen.

CUV⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ 我們堅固的人應該擔代不堅固人的軟弱，不求自己的喜悅。 ² 我們各人務要叫鄰舍喜悅，使他得益處，建立德行。 ³ 因為基督也不求自己的喜悅，如經上所記：辱罵你人的辱罵都落在我身上。 ⁴ 從前所寫的聖經都是為教訓我們寫的，叫我們因聖經所生的忍耐和安慰可以得著盼望。 ⁵ 但願賜忍耐安慰的神叫你們彼此同心，效法基督耶穌， ⁶ 一心一口榮耀神 ─ 我們主耶穌基督的父！ ⁷ 所以，你們要彼此接納，如同基督接納你們一樣，使榮耀歸與神。 ⁸ 我說，基督是為神真理作了受割禮人的執事，要證實所應許列祖的話， ⁹ 並叫外邦人因他的憐憫榮耀神。如經上所記：因此，我要在外邦中稱讚你，歌頌你的名； ¹⁰ 又說：你們外邦人當與主的百姓一同歡樂； ¹¹ 又說：外邦阿，你們當讚美主！萬民哪，你們都當頌讚他！ ¹² 又有以賽亞說：將來有耶西的根，就是那興起來要治理外邦的；外邦人要仰望他。 ¹³ 但願使人有盼望的神，因信將諸般的喜樂、平安充滿你們的心，使你們藉著聖靈的能力大有盼望。 ¹⁴ 弟兄們，我自己也深信你們是滿有良善，充足了諸般的知識，也能彼此勸戒。 ¹⁵ 但我稍微放膽寫信給你們，是要提醒你們的記性，特因神所給我的恩典， ¹⁶ 使我為外邦人作基督耶穌的僕役，作神福音的祭司，叫所獻上的外邦人，因著聖靈成為聖潔，可蒙悅納。 ¹⁷ 所以論到神的事，我在基督耶穌裡有可誇的。 ¹⁸ 除了基督藉我做的那些事，我甚麼都不敢題，只題他藉我言語作為，用神蹟奇事的能力，並聖靈的能力，使外邦人順服； ¹⁹ 甚至我從耶路撒冷，直轉到以利哩古，到處傳了基督的福音。 ²⁰ 我立了志向，不在基督的名被稱過的地方傳福音，免得建造在別人的根基上。 ²¹ 就如經上所記：未曾聞知他信息的，將要看見；未曾聽過的，將要明白。 ²² 我因多次被攔阻，總不得到你們那裡去。 ²³ 但如今，在這裡再沒有可傳的地方，而且這好幾年，我切心想望到士班雅去的時候，可以到你們那裡， ²⁴ 盼望從你們那裡經過，得見你們，先與你們彼此交往，心裡稍微滿足，然後蒙你們送行。 ²⁵ 但現在，我往耶路撒冷去供給聖徒。 ²⁶ 因為馬其頓和亞該亞人樂意湊出捐項給耶路撒冷聖徒中的窮人。 ²⁷ 這固然是他們樂意的，其實也算是所欠的債；因外邦人既然在他們屬靈的好處上有分，就當把養身之物供給他們。 ²⁸ 等我辦完了這事，把這善果向他們交付明白，我就要路過你們那裡，往士班雅去。 ²⁹ 我也曉得去的時候，必帶著基督豐盛的恩典而去。 ³⁰ 弟兄們，我藉著我們主耶穌基督，又藉著聖靈的愛，勸你們與我一同竭力，為我祈求神， ³¹ 叫我脫離在猶太不順從的人，也叫我為耶路撒冷所辦的捐項可蒙聖徒悅納， ³² 並叫我順著神的旨意，歡歡喜喜的到你們那裡，與你們同得安息。 ³³ 願賜平安的神常和你們眾人同在。阿們！

CUV_Strongs⁽ⁱ⁾

1 G2249 我們 G1415 堅固的人 G3784 應該 G941 擔代 G771 不堅固人 G102 的軟弱 G3361 ，不 G1438 求自己的 G700 喜悅。

2 G2257 我們 G1538 各人 G4139 務要叫鄰舍 G700 喜悅 G1519 ，使 G18 他得益處 G3619 ，建立德行。

3 G1063 因為 G5547 基督 G2532 也 G3756 不 G1438 求自己 G700 的喜悅 G2531 ，如 G1125 經上所記 G3679 ：辱罵 G4571 你 G3680 人的辱罵 G1968 都落 G1909 在 G1691 我身上。

4 G4270 從前所寫的 G1519 聖經都是為 G1319 教訓 G2251 我們 G4270 寫的 G2443 ，叫 G1223 我們因 G1124 聖經 G5281 所生的忍耐 G2532 和 G3874 安慰 G2192 可以得著 G1680 盼望。

5 G5281 但願賜忍耐 G3874 安慰 G2316 的神 G1325 叫 G5213 你們 G1722 G240 彼此 G5426 同心 G2596 ，效法 G5547 基督 G2424 耶穌，

6 G3661 一心 G1520 一 G4750 口 G1392 榮耀 G2316 神 G2257 ─我們 G2962 主 G2424 耶穌 G5547 基督 G3962 的父！

7 G1352 所以 G240 ，你們要彼此 G4355 接納 G5547 ，如同基督 G4355 接納 G2248 你們 G2531 一樣 G1519 ，使 G1391 榮耀 G2316 歸與神。

8 G3004 我說 G5547 ，基督 G1096 是 G5228 為 G2316 神 G225 真理 G4061 作了受割禮人 G1249 的執事 G1519 ，要 G950 證實 G1860 所應許 G3962 列祖的話，

9 G1161 並叫 G1484 外邦人 G5228 因 G1656 他的憐憫 G1392 榮耀 G2316 神 G2531 。如 G1125 經上所記 G1223 ：因 G5124 此 G1484 ，我要在外邦 G1722 中 G1843 稱讚 G4671 你 G5567 ，歌頌 G4675 你的 G3686 名；

10 G3825 又 G3004 說 G1484 ：你們外邦人 G2992 當與主的百姓 G3326 一同 G2165 歡樂；

11 G3825 又 G1484 說：外邦 G134 阿，你們當讚美 G2962 主 G3956 ！萬 G2992 民 G1867 哪，你們都當頌讚 G846 他！

12 G3825 又有 G2268 以賽亞 G3004 說 G2071 ：將來有 G2421 耶西 G4491 的根 G2532 ，就是 G450 那興起來 G757 要治理 G1484 外邦 G1484 的；外邦人 G1679 要仰望 G846 他。

13 G1161 但願 G1680 使人有盼望 G2316 的神 G1722 ，因 G4100 信 G3956 將諸般的 G5479 喜樂 G1515 、平安 G4137 充滿 G5209 你們 G1519 的心，使 G5209 你們 G1722 藉著 G40 聖 G4151 靈 G1411 的能力 G4052 大有 G1680 盼望。

14 G80 弟兄們 G1473 ，我 G846 自己 G2532 也 G3982 深信 G5216 你們 G2075 是 G3324 滿有 G19 良善 G4137 ，充足了 G3956 諸般的 G1108 知識 G2532 ，也 G1410 能 G240 彼此 G3560 勸戒。

15 G1161 但 G5112 我稍微放膽 G1125 寫信給 G5213 你們 G5209 ，是要提醒你們的 G1878 記性 G1223 ，特因 G2316 神 G5259 所 G1325 給 G3427 我 G5485 的恩典，

16 G3165 使我 G1519 為 G1484 外邦人 G1511 作 G5547 基督 G2424 耶穌 G3011 的僕役 G2316 ，作神 G2098 福音 G2418 的祭司 G2443 ，叫 G4376 所獻上的 G1484 外邦人 G1722 ，因著 G40 聖 G4151 靈 G37 成為聖潔 G1096 ，可 G2144 蒙悅納。

17 G4314 所以論到 G2316 神 G1722 的事，我在 G5547 基督 G2424 耶穌 G2192 裡有 G2746 可誇的。

18 G3756 除了 G5547 基督 G2716 藉我做的 G5100 那些事 G3756 ，我甚麼都不 G5111 敢 G2980 題 G1223 ，只題他藉 G1700 我 G3056 言語 G2041 作為 G1722 ，用 G4592 神蹟 G5059 奇事 G1411 的能力 G4151 ，並聖靈 G1411 的能力 G1519 ，使 G1484 外邦人 G5218 順服；

19 G5620 甚至 G3165 我 G575 從 G2419 耶路撒冷 G2945 ，直轉 G3360 到 G2437 以利哩古 G4137 ，到處傳了 G5547 基督的 G2098 福音。

20 G3756 我立了志向，不 G5547 在基督 G3687 的名被稱過 G3699 的地方 G2097 傳福音 G3363 ，免得 G3618 建造 G245 在別人的 G2310 根基 G1909 上。

21 G2531 就如 G1125 經上所記 G3756 ：未曾 G312 聞知他信息 G3700 的，將要看見 G3756 ；未曾 G191 聽過 G4920 的，將要明白。

22 G1352 我因 G4183 多次 G1465 被攔阻 G4314 ，總不得到 G5209 你們 G2064 那裡去。

23 G1161 但 G3570 如今 G1722 ，在 G575 G5125 G2824 這裡 G3371 再沒 G2192 有 G5117 可傳的地方 G1161 ，而且 G4183 這好幾 G2094 年 G2192 G1974 ，我切心想望 G4198 G1519 到 G4681 士班雅 G2064 G4314 去的時候，可以到 G5209 你們那裡，

24 G1679 盼望 G5209 從你們 G1279 那裡經過 G2300 ，得見 G5209 你們 G4412 ，先 G575 與 G5216 你們 G3313 彼此交往，心裡稍微 G1705 滿足 G2532 ，然後 G5259 蒙 G5216 你們 G4311 送行。

25 G1161 但 G3570 現在 G1519 ，我往 G2419 耶路撒冷 G4198 去 G1247 供給 G40 聖徒。

26 G1063 因為 G3109 馬其頓 G2532 和 G882 亞該亞人 G2106 樂意 G4160 湊出 G2842 捐項 G1519 給 G2419 耶路撒冷 G40 聖徒 G4434 中的窮人。

27 G1063 這固然 G2106 是他們樂意的 G1526 ，其實也算是 G3781 所欠的債 G1063 ；因 G1484 外邦人 G1487 既然 G846 在他們 G4152 屬靈的 G2841 好處上有分 G2532 ，就 G3784 當 G1722 把 G4559 養身之物 G3008 供給 G846 他們。

28 G3767 等 G2005 我辦完了 G5124 這事 G5126 ，把這 G2590 善果 G846 向他們 G4972 交付明白 G565 G1223 ，我就要路過 G5216 你們 G1519 那裡，往 G4681 士班雅去。

29 G1492 我也曉得 G2064 去 G1722 的時候，必帶著 G5547 基督 G4138 豐盛的 G2129 恩典 G2064 而去。

30 G80 弟兄們 G1223 ，我藉著 G2962 我們主 G2424 耶穌 G5547 基督 G2532 ，又 G1223 藉著 G4151 聖靈 G26 的愛 G3870 ，勸 G5209 你們 G3427 與我 G4865 一同竭力 G5228 ，為 G1700 我 G4335 祈求 G2316 神，

31 G2443 叫 G4506 我脫離 G1722 在 G2449 猶太 G544 不順從 G2532 的人，也 G2443 叫 G3450 我 G2419 為耶路撒冷 G1248 所辦的捐項 G1096 可 G40 蒙聖徒 G2144 悅納，

32 G2443 並叫 G1223 我順著 G2316 神 G2307 的旨意 G5479 ，歡歡喜喜的 G2064 G4314 到 G5209 你們 G2532 那裡，與 G5213 你們 G4875 同得安息。

33 G1161 願 G1515 賜平安 G2316 的神 G5216 常和你們 G3956 眾人 G3326 同在 G281 。阿們！

CUVS⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ 我们坚固的人应该担代不坚固人的软弱，不求自己的喜悦。 ² 我们各人务要叫邻舍喜悦，使他得益处，建立德行。 ³ 因为基督也不求自己的喜悦，如经上所记：辱骂你人的辱骂都落在我身上。 ⁴ 从前所写的圣经都是为教训我们写的，叫我们因圣经所生的忍耐和安慰可以得着盼望。 ⁵ 但愿赐忍耐安慰的神叫你们彼此同心，效法基督耶稣， ⁶ 一心一口荣耀神 ― 我们主耶稣基督的父！ ⁷ 所以，你们要彼此接纳，如同基督接纳你们一样，使荣耀归与神。 ⁸ 我说，基督是为神真理作了受割礼人的执事，要證实所应许列祖的话， ⁹ 并叫外邦人因他的怜悯荣耀神。如经上所记：因此，我要在外邦中称赞你，歌颂你的名； ¹⁰ 又说：你们外邦人当与主的百姓一同欢乐； ¹¹ 又说：外邦阿，你们当赞美主！万民哪，你们都当颂赞他！ ¹² 又冇以赛亚说：将来冇耶西的根，就是那兴起来要治理外邦的；外邦人要仰望他。 ¹³ 但愿使人冇盼望的神，因信将诸般的喜乐、平安充满你们的心，使你们藉着圣灵的能力大冇盼望。 ¹⁴ 弟兄们，我自己也深信你们是满冇良善，充足了诸般的知识，也能彼此劝戒。 ¹⁵ 但我稍微放胆写信给你们，是要提醒你们的记性，特因神所给我的恩典， ¹⁶ 使我为外邦人作基督耶稣的仆役，作神福音的祭司，叫所献上的外邦人，因着圣灵成为圣洁，可蒙悦纳。 ¹⁷ 所以论到神的事，我在基督耶稣里冇可夸的。 ¹⁸ 除了基督藉我做的那些事，我甚么都不敢题，只题他藉我言语作为，用神蹟奇事的能力，并圣灵的能力，使外邦人顺服； ¹⁹ 甚至我从耶路撒冷，直转到以利哩古，到处传了基督的福音。 ²⁰ 我立了志向，不在基督的名被称过的地方传福音，免得建造在别人的根基上。 ²¹ 就如经上所记：未曾闻知他信息的，将要看见；未曾听过的，将要明白。 ²² 我因多次被拦阻，总不得到你们那里去。 ²³ 但如今，在这里再没冇可传的地方，而且这好几年，我切心想望到士班雅去的时候，可以到你们那里， ²⁴ 盼望从你们那里经过，得见你们，先与你们彼此交往，心里稍微满足，然后蒙你们送行。 ²⁵ 但现在，我往耶路撒冷去供给圣徒。 ²⁶ 因为马其顿和亚该亚人乐意凑出捐项给耶路撒冷圣徒中的穷人。 ²⁷ 这固然是他们乐意的，其实也算是所欠的债；因外邦人既然在他们属灵的好处上冇分，就当把养身之物供给他们。 ²⁸ 等我办完了这事，把这善果向他们交付明白，我就要路过你们那里，往士班雅去。 ²⁹ 我也晓得去的时候，必带着基督丰盛的恩典而去。 ³⁰ 弟兄们，我藉着我们主耶稣基督，又藉着圣灵的爱，劝你们与我一同竭力，为我祈求神， ³¹ 叫我脱离在犹太不顺从的人，也叫我为耶路撒冷所办的捐项可蒙圣徒悦纳， ³² 并叫我顺着神的旨意，欢欢喜喜的到你们那里，与你们同得安息。 ³³ 愿赐平安的神常和你们众人同在。阿们！

CUVS_Strongs⁽ⁱ⁾

1 G2249 我们 G1415 坚固的人 G3784 应该 G941 担代 G771 不坚固人 G102 的软弱 G3361 ，不 G1438 求自己的 G700 喜悦。

2 G2257 我们 G1538 各人 G4139 务要叫邻舍 G700 喜悦 G1519 ，使 G18 他得益处 G3619 ，建立德行。

3 G1063 因为 G5547 基督 G2532 也 G3756 不 G1438 求自己 G700 的喜悦 G2531 ，如 G1125 经上所记 G3679 ：辱骂 G4571 你 G3680 人的辱骂 G1968 都落 G1909 在 G1691 我身上。

4 G4270 从前所写的 G1519 圣经都是为 G1319 教训 G2251 我们 G4270 写的 G2443 ，叫 G1223 我们因 G1124 圣经 G5281 所生的忍耐 G2532 和 G3874 安慰 G2192 可以得着 G1680 盼望。

5 G5281 但愿赐忍耐 G3874 安慰 G2316 的神 G1325 叫 G5213 你们 G1722 G240 彼此 G5426 同心 G2596 ，效法 G5547 基督 G2424 耶稣，

6 G3661 一心 G1520 一 G4750 口 G1392 荣耀 G2316 神 G2257 ―我们 G2962 主 G2424 耶稣 G5547 基督 G3962 的父！

7 G1352 所以 G240 ，你们要彼此 G4355 接纳 G5547 ，如同基督 G4355 接纳 G2248 你们 G2531 一样 G1519 ，使 G1391 荣耀 G2316 归与神。

8 G3004 我说 G5547 ，基督 G1096 是 G5228 为 G2316 神 G225 真理 G4061 作了受割礼人 G1249 的执事 G1519 ，要 G950 證实 G1860 所应许 G3962 列祖的话，

9 G1161 并叫 G1484 外邦人 G5228 因 G1656 他的怜悯 G1392 荣耀 G2316 神 G2531 。如 G1125 经上所记 G1223 ：因 G5124 此 G1484 ，我要在外邦 G1722 中 G1843 称赞 G4671 你 G5567 ，歌颂 G4675 你的 G3686 名；

10 G3825 又 G3004 说 G1484 ：你们外邦人 G2992 当与主的百姓 G3326 一同 G2165 欢乐；

11 G3825 又 G1484 说：外邦 G134 阿，你们当赞美 G2962 主 G3956 ！万 G2992 民 G1867 哪，你们都当颂赞 G846 他！

12 G3825 又有 G2268 以赛亚 G3004 说 G2071 ：将来有 G2421 耶西 G4491 的根 G2532 ，就是 G450 那兴起来 G757 要治理 G1484 外邦 G1484 的；外邦人 G1679 要仰望 G846 他。

13 G1161 但愿 G1680 使人有盼望 G2316 的神 G1722 ，因 G4100 信 G3956 将诸般的 G5479 喜乐 G1515 、平安 G4137 充满 G5209 你们 G1519 的心，使 G5209 你们 G1722 藉着 G40 圣 G4151 灵 G1411 的能力 G4052 大有 G1680 盼望。

14 G80 弟兄们 G1473 ，我 G846 自己 G2532 也 G3982 深信 G5216 你们 G2075 是 G3324 满有 G19 良善 G4137 ，充足了 G3956 诸般的 G1108 知识 G2532 ，也 G1410 能 G240 彼此 G3560 劝戒。

15 G1161 但 G5112 我稍微放胆 G1125 写信给 G5213 你们 G5209 ，是要提醒你们的 G1878 记性 G1223 ，特因 G2316 神 G5259 所 G1325 给 G3427 我 G5485 的恩典，

16 G3165 使我 G1519 为 G1484 外邦人 G1511 作 G5547 基督 G2424 耶稣 G3011 的仆役 G2316 ，作神 G2098 福音 G2418 的祭司 G2443 ，叫 G4376 所献上的 G1484 外邦人 G1722 ，因着 G40 圣 G4151 灵 G37 成为圣洁 G1096 ，可 G2144 蒙悦纳。

17 G4314 所以论到 G2316 神 G1722 的事，我在 G5547 基督 G2424 耶稣 G2192 里有 G2746 可夸的。

18 G3756 除了 G5547 基督 G2716 藉我做的 G5100 那些事 G3756 ，我甚么都不 G5111 敢 G2980 题 G1223 ，只题他藉 G1700 我 G3056 言语 G2041 作为 G1722 ，用 G4592 神蹟 G5059 奇事 G1411 的能力 G4151 ，并圣灵 G1411 的能力 G1519 ，使 G1484 外邦人 G5218 顺服；

19 G5620 甚至 G3165 我 G575 从 G2419 耶路撒冷 G2945 ，直转 G3360 到 G2437 以利哩古 G4137 ，到处传了 G5547 基督的 G2098 福音。

20 G3756 我立了志向，不 G5547 在基督 G3687 的名被称过 G3699 的地方 G2097 传福音 G3363 ，免得 G3618 建造 G245 在别人的 G2310 根基 G1909 上。

21 G2531 就如 G1125 经上所记 G3756 ：未曾 G312 闻知他信息 G3700 的，将要看见 G3756 ；未曾 G191 听过 G4920 的，将要明白。

22 G1352 我因 G4183 多次 G1465 被拦阻 G4314 ，总不得到 G5209 你们 G2064 那里去。

23 G1161 但 G3570 如今 G1722 ，在 G575 G5125 G2824 这里 G3371 再没 G2192 有 G5117 可传的地方 G1161 ，而且 G4183 这好几 G2094 年 G2192 G1974 ，我切心想望 G4198 G1519 到 G4681 士班雅 G2064 G4314 去的时候，可以到 G5209 你们那里，

24 G1679 盼望 G5209 从你们 G1279 那里经过 G2300 ，得见 G5209 你们 G4412 ，先 G575 与 G5216 你们 G3313 彼此交往，心里稍微 G1705 满足 G2532 ，然后 G5259 蒙 G5216 你们 G4311 送行。

25 G1161 但 G3570 现在 G1519 ，我往 G2419 耶路撒冷 G4198 去 G1247 供给 G40 圣徒。

26 G1063 因为 G3109 马其顿 G2532 和 G882 亚该亚人 G2106 乐意 G4160 凑出 G2842 捐项 G1519 给 G2419 耶路撒冷 G40 圣徒 G4434 中的穷人。

27 G1063 这固然 G2106 是他们乐意的 G1526 ，其实也算是 G3781 所欠的债 G1063 ；因 G1484 外邦人 G1487 既然 G846 在他们 G4152 属灵的 G2841 好处上有分 G2532 ，就 G3784 当 G1722 把 G4559 养身之物 G3008 供给 G846 他们。

28 G3767 等 G2005 我办完了 G5124 这事 G5126 ，把这 G2590 善果 G846 向他们 G4972 交付明白 G565 G1223 ，我就要路过 G5216 你们 G1519 那里，往 G4681 士班雅去。

29 G1492 我也晓得 G2064 去 G1722 的时候，必带着 G5547 基督 G4138 丰盛的 G2129 恩典 G2064 而去。

30 G80 弟兄们 G1223 ，我藉着 G2962 我们主 G2424 耶稣 G5547 基督 G2532 ，又 G1223 藉着 G4151 圣灵 G26 的爱 G3870 ，劝 G5209 你们 G3427 与我 G4865 一同竭力 G5228 ，为 G1700 我 G4335 祈求 G2316 神，

31 G2443 叫 G4506 我脱离 G1722 在 G2449 犹太 G544 不顺从 G2532 的人，也 G2443 叫 G3450 我 G2419 为耶路撒冷 G1248 所办的捐项 G1096 可 G40 蒙圣徒 G2144 悦纳，

32 G2443 并叫 G1223 我顺着 G2316 神 G2307 的旨意 G5479 ，欢欢喜喜的 G2064 G4314 到 G5209 你们 G2532 那里，与 G5213 你们 G4875 同得安息。

33 G1161 愿 G1515 赐平安 G2316 的神 G5216 常和你们 G3956 众人 G3326 同在 G281 。阿们！

Esperanto⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ Ni, kiuj estas fortaj, devas porti la malfortajxojn de la nefortaj, kaj ne placxi al ni mem. ² CXiu el ni placxu al sia proksimulo per tia bono, kia tauxgas, por edifi. ³ CXar Kristo ankaux ne placxis al si mem, sed, kiel estas skribite:La insultoj de Viaj insultantoj falis sur min. ⁴ CXar cxio, kio estas antauxe skribita, estas skribita por nia instruado, por ke per pacienco kaj per konsolo de la Skriboj ni havu esperon. ⁵ Kaj la Dio de pacienco kaj konsolo donu al vi, ke vi simpatiu unu kun alia laux Kristo Jesuo; ⁶ por ke vi unuanime per unu vocxo gloru la Dion kaj Patron de nia Sinjoro Jesuo Kristo. ⁷ Tial akceptu unu la alian, kiel ankaux Kristo akceptis vin, al la gloro de Dio. ⁸ CXar mi diras, ke Kristo farigxis servanto al la cirkumcidularo pro la vereco de Dio, por konfirmi la promesojn al la patroj, ⁹ kaj ke la nacianoj pro lia kompato gloru Dion, kiel estas skribite: Tial mi gloros Vin inter la popoloj, Kaj pri Via nomo mi kantos. ¹⁰ Kaj ankaux oni diras: GXoju, ho gentoj, kun Lia popolo. ¹¹ Kaj ankaux: Gloru la Eternulon cxiuj popoloj, Kaj lauxdu Lin cxiuj gentoj. ¹² Kaj ankaux Jesaja diras: Estos radiko de Jisxaj, Kaj la starigxanto por regi la naciojn. Al li celados la nacioj. ¹³ Kaj la Dio de espero plenigu vin per cxia gxojo kaj paco en kredado, por ke vi abunde havu esperon, laux la potenco de la Sankta Spirito. ¹⁴ Kaj, ho miaj fratoj, mi mem konvinkigxis pri vi, ke vi mem estas plenaj de boneco, plenigitaj per cxia sciado, kaj kapablaj admoni unu la alian. ¹⁵ Tamen mi iom pli kuragxe skribas al vi, kvazaux rememorigante vin per la graco, donita al mi de Dio, ¹⁶ ke mi estu servanto de Kristo Jesuo al la nacianoj, solenanta la evangelion de Dio, por ke la oferado de la nacianoj farigxu akceptebla, sanktigite de la Sankta Spirito. ¹⁷ Mi povas do fieri en Kristo Jesuo pri tio, kio rilatas al Dio. ¹⁸ CXar mi ne kuragxos priparoli ion, krom tio, kion Kristo faris per mi, por obeigi la nacianojn, vorte kaj fare, ¹⁹ en la potenco de signoj kaj mirindajxoj, en la potenco de la Sankta Spirito; tiel, ke de Jerusalem kaj cxirkauxe gxis Iliriko mi plene predikis la evangelion de Kristo; ²⁰ jenon ambiciante:tiel prediki la evangelion, ne tie, kie Kristo jam estis priparolita, ke mi ne konstruu sur la fundamento de alia; ²¹ sed kiel estas skribite: Vidos tiuj, al kiuj ne estis dirite pri li, Kaj komprenos tiuj, kiuj ne auxdis. ²² Pro tio ankaux mi ofte estis malhelpita veni al vi; ²³ sed jam ne havante lokon en cxi tiuj regionoj, kaj dum multe da jaroj sopirante veni al vi, ²⁴ kiam mi veturos al Hispanujo, mi venos al vi (cxar mi esperas vin viziti travojagxante, kaj esti helpata de vi sur la vojo, se antauxe mi estos suficxe gastinta cxe vi); ²⁵ sed nun mi veturas al Jerusalem, farante servon al la sanktuloj. ²⁶ CXar Makedonujo kaj la Ahxaja lando volonte decidis fari monoferon por la nericxaj sanktuloj en Jerusalem. ²⁷ Volonte ili decidis, estante iliaj sxuldantoj. CXar se la nacianoj partoprenas en iliaj spiritaj aferoj, tiuj siavice devas servi al ili ankaux en materiaj aferoj. ²⁸ Tial, plenuminte cxi tion, kaj sigelinte por ili cxi tiun frukton, mi ekiros Hispanujon, kaj vizitos vin survoje. ²⁹ Kaj mi scias, ke venante al vi, mi venos en la pleneco de la beno de Kristo. ³⁰ Sed mi petas vin, fratoj, pro nia Sinjoro Jesuo Kristo kaj pro la amo de la Spirito, ke vi kunluktu kun mi en viaj pregxoj al Dio pro mi; ³¹ ke mi liberigxu de la malobeemuloj en Judujo, kaj ke mia servo al Jerusalem estu akceptebla al la sanktuloj; ³² por ke mi venu gxoje al vi per la volo de Dio kaj trovu ripozon cxe vi. ³³ Kaj la Dio de paco estu kun vi cxiuj. Amen.

Estonian⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ Aga meie, kes oleme tugevad, peame kandma jõuetute nõrkusi ega tohi elada iseeneste meele heaks. ² Igaüks meist olgu ligimesele meelepärane tema heaks, et teda parandada. ³ Sest Kristuski ei elanud Enese meele heaks, vaid nõnda nagu on kirjutatud: "Nende teotamised, kes Sind teotavad, on langenud Minu peale!" ⁴ Sest mis iganes enne on kirjutatud, on kirjutatud meile õpetuseks, et meil kannatlikkuse ja Kirja troosti kaudu oleks lootust. ⁵ Aga kannatlikkuse ja troosti Jumal andku teile üksmeelt isekeskis Kristuse Jeesuse järele, ⁶ et te ühel meelel ja ühe suuga austaksite Jumalat ja meie Issanda Jeesuse Kristuse Isa! ⁷ Sellepärast võtke vastu üksteist, nõnda nagu ka Kristus teid on vastu võtnud Jumala austuseks. ⁸ Sest ma ütlen, et Jeesus Kristus sai ümberlõikamise sulaseks Jumala tõe pärast, et kinnitada isadele antud tõotused, ⁹ aga et paganad ülistavad Jumalat Tema halastuse pärast, nõnda nagu on kirjutatud: "Sellepärast ma tahan Sind ülistada paganate seas ja laulda kiitust Su nimele!" ¹⁰ Ja taas ütleb tema: "Olge rõõmsad, paganad, ühes Tema rahvaga!" ¹¹ Ja veel: "Kiitke Issandat, kõik paganad, ja ülistage Teda, kõik rahvad!" ¹² Ja jälle ütleb Jesaja: "Jesse juur tuleb ja see, kes tõuseb valitsema paganrahvaid; Tema peale hakkavad paganad lootma!" ¹³ Aga lootuse Jumal täitku teid kõige rõõmu ja rahuga usus, et teil oleks rohkesti lootust Püha Vaimu väes! ¹⁴ Mu vennad, mina isiklikult olen teie suhtes veendunud selles, et teie isegi olete täis headust, täidetud kõige teadmisega ning võite küll juhatada üksteist. ¹⁵ Ometi olen ma üsna julgesti mõnd teile kirjutanud, vennad, otsekui teile meeldetuletuseks, selle armu pärast, mille Jumal mulle on andnud selleks, ¹⁶ et ma oleksin Jeesuse Kristuse teenija paganate seas ja toimetaksin Jumala Evangeeliumi püha teenistust, et paganad saaksid meelepäraseks ja Pühas Vaimus pühitsetud ohvriannetuseks. ¹⁷ Sellepärast ma tohin Kristuses Jeesuses kiidelda Jumala asjust. ¹⁸ Sest mina ei julge kõnelda millestki muust kui sellest, mis Kristus minu läbi paganate sõnakuulelikuks tegemiseks on korda saatnud sõna ja teoga ¹⁹ tunnustähtede ja imetegude väel, Püha Vaimu väel, nõnda et mina Jeruusalemmast ja selle ümberkaudsest maast alates Illürikonini olen täide viinud Kristuse Evangeeliumi kuulutamise; ²⁰ kuna ma nõnda olen pidanud oma auks armuõpetust mitte kuulutada seal, kus Kristust juba on nimetatud, et ma ei ehitaks teiste rajatud alusele, ²¹ vaid nõnda nagu on kirjutatud: "Need, kellele ei ole Temast midagi kuulutatud, saavad näha, ja need, kes ei ole kuulnud, mõistavad!" ²² See ongi see, mis mind mitu korda on takistanud teie juurde tulemast. ²³ Aga et mul nüüd ei ole neis paigus enam aset ja et ma nii mitu aastat väga olen igatsenud teie juurde tulla, ²⁴ siis ma ehk Hispaaniasse minnes tulen teie juurde, sest ma loodan teie kaudu matkates näha teid ja teie saatel jõuda sinna, niipea kui ma enne teie keskel ennast olen pisut rõõmustanud. ²⁵ Aga nüüd ma lähen Jeruusalemma püha rahvast abistama. ²⁶ Sest Makedoonia ja Ahhaia on heaks arvanud toime panna korjanduse neile, kes Jeruusalemmas elavate seas kehvad on. ²⁷ Nemad on seda heaks arvanud ja nad on ka nende võlglased. Sest kui paganad on osa saanud nende vaimulikest andidest, siis on ka nende kohus neid aidata ihulike andidega. ²⁸ Kui ma siis selle asja olen toimetanud ja neile selle saavutuse ustavalt kätte saatnud, tahan ma teie kaudu minna Hispaaniasse. ²⁹ Aga ma tean, kui ma teie juurde tulen, et ma siis tulen Kristuse täie õnnistusega. ³⁰ Ent mina manitsen teid, vennad, meie Issanda Jeesuse Kristuse läbi ja Vaimu armastuse läbi, minuga ühes võidelda eestpalvetega minu eest Jumala poole, ³¹ et ma pääseksin uskmatu rahva käest Juudamaal ja et minu abistus Jeruusalemma heaks oleks armas pühade meelest, ³² et ma Jumala tahtel võiksin rõõmuga tulla teie juurde ja teie keskel leida kosutust. ³³ Aga rahu Jumal olgu teie kõikidega! Aamen.

Finnish⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ Mutta meidän, jotka väkevät olemme, tulee heikkoin voimattomuutta kärsiä, eikä itsellemme kelvata. ² Niin jokainen meistä kelvatkoon lähimmäisellensä siinä, mikä hyvä on, parannukseksi. ³ Sillä ei Kristuskaan itsellensä kelvannut, vaan niinkuin kirjoitettu on: heidän pilkkansa, jotka sinua pilkkasivat, lankesivat minun päälleni. ⁴ Sillä mitä ennen kirjoitettu on, se on meille opiksi kirjoitettu, että meillä kärsivällisyyden ja Raamattuin lohdutuksen kautta toivo olis. ⁵ Mutta kärsivällisyyden ja lohdutuksen Jumala antakoon teille, että te keskenänne yksimieliset olisitte Jesuksen Kristuksen perään: ⁶ Että te yksimielisesti yhdestä suusta kiittäisitte Jumalaa ja meidän Herran Jesuksen Kristuksen Isää. ⁷ Sentähden korjatkaat toinen toistanne, niinkuin Kristuskin on meitä Jumalan kunniaksi korjannut. ⁸ Mutta minä sanon: Jesus Kristus on ollut ympärileikkauksen palvelia Jumalan totuuden tähden, vahvistamaan sitä lupausta, joka isille tapahtunut oli. ⁹ Mutta että pakanat laupiuden edestä Jumalaa kiittäisivät, niinkuin kirjoitettu on: sentähden kiitän minä sinua pakanain seassa ja veisaan sinun nimelles. ¹⁰ Ja taas hän sanoo: iloitkaat pakanat hänen kansansa kanssa! ¹¹ Ja taas: kiittäkäät Herraa, kaikki pakanat, ja kaikki kansa ylistäkään häntä! ¹² Ja taas sanoo Jesaias: sen pitää oleman Jessen juuren, joka on nouseva pakanoita hallitsemaan, jonka päälle pakanat toivoman pitää. ¹³ Mutta toivon Jumala täyttäköön teitä kaikella riemulla ja rauhalla uskossa, että teillä Pyhän Hengen voiman kautta yltäkylläinen toivo olis. ¹⁴ Mutta minä tiedän hyvästi, rakkaat veljeni, teistä, että te olette hyvyyttä täynnä, kaikella tuntemisella täytetyt, että te voitte toinen toistanne neuvoa. ¹⁵ Minä olen kuitenkin puolittain rohkiasti teidän tykönne, rakkaat veljet, kirjoittanut, niinkuin muistuttain teille sen armon puolesta, joka minulle Jumalalta on annettu. ¹⁶ Että minun pitää oleman pakanain seassa Jesuksen Kristuksen palvelian, Jumalan evankeliumia uhraamassa, että pakanatkin olisivat Jumalalle otollinen uhri, Pyhän Hengen kautta pyhitetty. ¹⁷ Sentähden minulla on se, josta minä Jesuksessa Kristuksessa kerskaan, niissä mitkä Jumalan ovat. ¹⁸ Sillä en minä rohkene mitään puhua niistä, mitä ei Kristus minun kauttani vaikuttanut pakanain kuuliaisuudeksi, sanalla ja työllä, ¹⁹ Merkkien ja ihmeiden voimalla, Jumalan Hengen väellä; niin että minä hamasta Jerusalemista ja niissä ympäri Illyrikoon asti olen kaikki Kristuksen evankeliumilla täyttänyt. ²⁰ Ja minä olen ollut ahkera evankeliumia saarnaamaan, joissa Kristuksen nimi ei mainittu ollut, etten minä muukalaisen perustuksen päälle rakentaisi; ²¹ Vaan niinkuin kirjoitettu on: joille ei ensinkään hänestä julistettu ollut, niiden pitää sen näkemän, ja jotka ei kuulleet ole, niiden pitää ymmärtämän. ²² Sentähden myös minä olen usein estetty teidän tykönne tulemasta. ²³ Mutta nyt, ettei minulla ole näissä maakunnissa enempi siaa ja minä olen jo monta vuotta halainnut teidän tykönne tulla, ²⁴ Sentähden kuin minä Hispaniaan vaellan, niin minä tulen teidän tykönne; sillä minä toivon, että kuin minä sen kautta matkustan, niin minä saan teidät nähdä, ja niin teiltä sinne saatettaisiin; kuitenkin, että minä ennen saisin kerran minuni teistä ilahuttaa. ²⁵ Mutta nyt minä vaellan Jerusalemiin pyhille palvelusta tekemään; ²⁶ Sillä ne Makedoniasta ja Akajasta ovat mielellänsä Jerusalemin köyhiä pyhiä varten yhteisen avun koonneet. ²⁷ He ovat sen mielellänsä tehneet, niinkuin he siihen heille velkapäätkin ovat; sillä jos pakanat ovat heidän hengellisestä tavarastansa osallisiksi tulleet, niin on kohtuullinen, että he myös heitä ruumiillisella tavarallansa palvelevat. ²⁸ Kuin minä siis sen asian päättänyt olen ja heille tämän hedelmän lukinnut, tahdon minä teidän kauttannen Hispaniaan palata. ²⁹ Mutta minä tiedän, kuin minä teidän tykönne tulen, että minä tulen Kristuksen evankeliumin täydellisellä siunauksella. ³⁰ Mutta minä neuvon teitä, rakkaat veljet, meidän Herran Jesuksen Kristuksen kautta ja Hengen rakkauden kautta, että te minun kanssani kilvoittelisitte rukouksissa minun edestäni Jumalan tykö: ³¹ Että minä Juudeassa epäuskoisista pelastettaisiin, ja että minun palvelukseni Jerusalemissa olis pyhille otollinen; ³² Että minä ilolla teidän tykönne tulisin Jumalan tahdon kautta, ja minuani ynnä teidän kanssanne virvoittaisin. ³³ Mutta rauhan Jumala olkoon teidän kaikkein kanssanne! Amen.

FinnishPR⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ Mutta meidän, vahvojen, tulee kantaa heikkojen vajavaisuuksia, eikä elää itsellemme mieliksi. ² Olkoon kukin meistä lähimmäiselleen mieliksi hänen parhaaksensa, että hän rakentuisi. ³ Sillä ei Kristuskaan elänyt itsellensä mieliksi, vaan niinkuin kirjoitettu on: "Niiden herjaukset, jotka sinua herjaavat, ovat sattuneet minuun". ⁴ Sillä kaikki, mikä ennen on kirjoitettu, on kirjoitettu meille opiksi, että meillä kärsivällisyyden ja Raamatun lohdutuksen kautta olisi toivo. ⁵ Mutta kärsivällisyyden ja lohdutuksen Jumala suokoon teille, että olisitte yksimieliset keskenänne, Kristuksen Jeesuksen mielen mukaan, ⁶ niin että te yksimielisesti ja yhdestä suusta ylistäisitte Jumalaa ja meidän Herramme Jeesuksen Kristuksen isää. ⁷ Hoivatkaa sentähden toinen toistanne, niinkuin Kristuskin on teidät hoivaansa ottanut Jumalan kunniaksi. ⁸ Sillä minä sanon, että Kristus on tullut ympärileikattujen palvelijaksi Jumalan totuuden tähden, vahvistaaksensa isille annetut lupaukset, ⁹ mutta että pakanat laupeuden tähden ovat ylistäneet Jumalaa, niinkuin kirjoitettu on: "Sentähden minä ylistän sinua pakanain seassa ja veisaan kiitosta sinun nimellesi". ¹⁰ Ja vielä on sanottu: "Riemuitkaa, te pakanat, hänen kansansa kanssa". ¹¹ Ja taas: "Kiittäkää Herraa, kaikki pakanat, ja ylistäkööt häntä kaikki kansat". ¹² Ja myös Esaias sanoo: "On tuleva Iisain juurivesa, hän, joka nousee hallitsemaan pakanoita; häneen pakanat panevat toivonsa". ¹³ Mutta toivon Jumala täyttäköön teidät kaikella ilolla ja rauhalla uskossa, niin että teillä olisi runsas toivo Pyhän Hengen voiman kautta. ¹⁴ Veljeni, minä kyllä olen varma teistä, että te jo ilmankin olette täynnä hyvyyttä ja kaikkinaista tietoa, niin että myös kykenette neuvomaan toinen toistanne. ¹⁵ Kuitenkin olen paikka paikoin jotenkin rohkeasti teille kirjoittanut, uudestaan muistuttaakseni teille näitä asioita, sen armon kautta, jonka Jumala on minulle antanut ¹⁶ sitä varten, että minä olisin Kristuksen Jeesuksen palvelija pakanain keskuudessa, papillisesti toimittaakseni Jumalan evankeliumin palvelusta, niin että pakanakansoista tulisi otollinen ja Pyhässä Hengessä pyhitetty uhri. ¹⁷ Minulla on siis kerskaukseni Kristuksessa Jeesuksessa palvellessani Jumalaa; ¹⁸ sillä minä en rohkene puhua mistään muusta kuin siitä, mitä Kristus, saattaakseen pakanat kuuliaisiksi, on minun kauttani vaikuttanut sanalla ja teolla, ¹⁹ tunnustekojen ja ihmeiden voimalla, Pyhän Hengen voimalla, niin että minä Jerusalemista ja sen ympäristöstä alkaen Illyrikoniin saakka olen suorittanut Kristuksen evankeliumin julistamisen, ²⁰ ja sillä tavoin, että olen pitänyt kunnianani olla julistamatta evankeliumia siellä, missä Kristuksen nimi jo on mainittu, etten rakentaisi toisen laskemalle perustukselle, ²¹ vaan niinkuin kirjoitettu on: "Ne, joille ei ole julistettu hänestä, saavat hänet nähdä, ja jotka eivät ole kuulleet, ne ymmärtävät". ²² Sentähden olenkin niin usein ollut estetty tulemasta teidän tykönne. ²³ Mutta koska minulla nyt ei enää ole tilaa näissä paikkakunnissa ja kun jo monta vuotta olen halunnut tulla teidän tykönne, ²⁴ niin minä, jos milloin Hispaniaan matkustan, tulen luoksenne, sillä minä toivon sieltä kautta matkustaessani näkeväni teidät ja teidän avullanne pääseväni sinne, kunhan ensin olen vähän saanut iloita teidän seurastanne. ²⁵ Mutta nyt minä matkustan Jerusalemiin viemään pyhille avustusta. ²⁶ Sillä Makedonia ja Akaia ovat halunneet kerätä yhteisen lahjan niille Jerusalemin pyhille, jotka ovat köyhyydessä. ²⁷ Niin he ovat halunneet, ja he ovatkin sen heille velkaa; sillä jos pakanat ovat tulleet osallisiksi heidän hengellisistä aarteistaan, niin he puolestaan ovat velvolliset auttamaan heitä maallisilla. ²⁸ Kun olen tehtäväni suorittanut ja heille tämän hedelmän perille vienyt, lähden teidän kauttanne Hispaniaan; ²⁹ ja minä tiedän, että tullessani teidän tykönne tulen Kristuksen täydellinen siunaus mukanani. ³⁰ Mutta minä kehoitan teitä, veljet, Herramme Jeesuksen Kristuksen kautta ja Hengen rakkauden kautta auttamaan minua taistelussani, rukoilemalla minun puolestani Jumalaa, ³¹ että minä pelastuisin joutumasta Juudean uskottomien käsiin ja että Jerusalemia varten tuomani avustus olisi pyhille otollinen, ³² niin että minä, jos Jumala niin tahtoo, ilolla saapuisin teidän tykönne ja virkistyisin teidän seurassanne. ³³ Rauhan Jumala olkoon kaikkien teidän kanssanne. Amen.

Haitian⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ Nou menm ki fò nan konfyans nou nan Bondye, se pou nou ede sa ki fèb yo pote feblès yo. Nou pa dwe ap chache sa ki fè nou plezi sèlman. ² Okontrè, se pou nou chak chache fè frè parèy nou plezi pou byen l', konsa n'a fè l' grandi nan konfyans li nan Bondye. ³ Paske Kris la pa t' chache sa ki te fè l' plezi, men dapre sa ki ekri a: Moun ki t'ap joure ou yo, se tankou si se mwen menm yo t'ap joure. ⁴ Se konsa, tou sa ki te ekri nan Liv la depi nan tan lontan, yo te ekri yo pou moutre nou anpil bagay, wi, pou bagay nou jwenn ekri nan Liv la ka ban nou pasyans ak ankourajman pou n' ka mete tout espwa nou nan Bondye. ⁵ Se pou Bondye ki bay pasyans ak ankourajman an fè nou viv byen yonn ak lòt, pou nou ka swiv egzanp nou jwenn nan Jezikri. ⁶ Konsa, n'a mete kè nou ak bouch nou ansanm pou fè lwanj Bondye, papa Jezikri, Seyè nou an. ⁷ Se pou yonn asepte lòt jan l' ye a, menm jan Kris la te asepte nou an pou sa te tounen yon lwanj pou Bondye. ⁸ Men sa m' vle di: Kris la te fè tèt li sèvitè jwif yo pou l' te ka fè pwomès Bondye te fè zansèt nou yo rive vre, epi pou l' te moutre jan Bondye kenbe pawòl li. ⁹ Men, li te vini pou moun lòt nasyon yo tou, pou yo te ka fè lwanj Bondye pou jan li gen kè sansib, jan sa te ekri nan Liv la: Se poutèt sa m'a fè lwanj ou nan mitan lòt nasyon yo. Se poutèt sa m'a chante pou non ou. ¹⁰ Liv la di ankò: Nou menm moun lòt nasyon yo, fè kè nou kontan ansanm avèk pèp Bondye chwazi a. ¹¹ Li di ankò: Fè lwanj Mèt la, nou menm moun lòt nasyon yo! Wi, se pou tout pèp yo fè lwanj li! ¹² Ezayi di tou: Li gen pou l' vini, pitit pitit Izayi a. Li va parèt pou gouvènen lòt nasyon yo. Nasyon yo va mete espwa yo nan li. ¹³ Mwen mande Bondye ki bay espwa a pou l' fè kè nou kontan nèt, pou l' fè kè nou poze ak konfyans nou gen nan li a. Se konsa espwa nou va toujou ap grandi ak pouvwa Sentespri a. ¹⁴ Frè m' yo, mwen gen fèm konviksyon nou gen kont bon santiman nan kè nou, nou gen kont konesans sou nou pou yonn ka bay lòt konsèy. ¹⁵ Men, mwen te penmèt mwen ekri nou sou anpil pwen nan lèt mwen an pou mwen te ka fè nou chonje sa nou te konnen deja. Mwen te penmèt mwen fè sa poutèt favè Bondye te fè m' lan, ¹⁶ pou m' te sèvi Jezikri pandan m'ap travay nan mitan moun lòt nasyon yo. Lè m'ap fè konnen bon nouvèl Bondye a, se yon sèvis apa pou Bondye m'ap rann, pou moun lòt nasyon yo ka tounen yon ofrann ki fè Bondye plezi, yon ofrann yo mete apa pou Bondye ak pouvwa Sentespri a. ¹⁷ Se pou sa, mwen gen dwa kontan nèt pou travay m'ap fè ansanm ak Jezikri pou Bondye. ¹⁸ -(we vèsè pwochen) ¹⁹ Wi, m'ap penmèt mwen fè nou konnen sèlman sa Kris la te fè m' fè ak sa li te fè m' di, avèk fòs mirak ak bèl bagay ak pouvwa Lespri Bondye a. Tou sa, pou mennen moun lòt nasyon yo vin nan pye Bondye pou obeyi li. Se konsa, depi lavil Jerizalèm jouk nan peyi Iliri, mwen pa manke mache bay bon nouvèl ki pale sou Kris la toupatou. ²⁰ Men, lanbisyon m' se te pou m' fè konnen bon nouvèl la sèlman kote moun pa t' ankò janm tande nonmen non Kris la, pou m' pa t' bati sou fondasyon lòt moun te poze, ²¹ jan sa te ekri nan Liv la: Moun ki pa t' ankò konnen l' yo va wè. Moun ki pa t' ankò tande nonmen non l' yo va konprann. ²² Se rezon sa a ki te anpeche mwen anpil fwa al lakay nou. ²³ Men, koulye a, mwen pa gen anyen ki kenbe m' nan peyi sa yo ankò. Depi lontan mwen fè lide ale wè nou. ²⁴ Mwen ta renmen fè sa lè mapral an Espay lan. Wi, mwen gen espwa pase wè nou pou nou kapab ede m' ale nan peyi sa a, apre m'a fin pase kèk bon moman nan mitan nou. ²⁵ Men, koulye a, mwen pral Jerizalèm pou m' ka rann moun k'ap viv apa pou Bondye yo yon sèvis. ²⁶ Legliz ki nan peyi Masedwan ak nan peyi Lakayi yo te pran sou yo pou yo te fè yon ofrann pou ede pòv ki nan pèp Bondye a lavil Jerizalèm. ²⁷ Se yo menm menm ki te fè lide sa a. Men, pou di vre, yo te dwe pòv yo sa. Paske, menm jan jwif yo te separe benediksyon ki soti nan Lespri Bondye a avèk moun ki pa t' jwif yo, konsa tou, moun ki pa jwif yo gen pou devwa pou rann yo sèvis avèk byen latè yo. ²⁸ Lè m'a fini avèk zafè sa a, le m'a renmèt tout lajan yo te ranmase a nan men, lè sa a m'a pati pou Espay, m'a pase wè nou sou wout. ²⁹ Mwen konnen le m'a rive wè nou an, se avèk tout benediksyon Kris la m'a rive. ³⁰ Men sa m' mande nou, frè m' yo: nan non Jezikri, Seyè nou an, nan non renmen Lespri a ban nou, tanpri, pa lage m' nan batay la pou kont mwen, lapriyè Bondye pou mwen. ³¹ Lapriyè pou m' ka delivre anba moun Jide yo ki pa vle kwè. Lapriyè tou pou moun k'ap viv apa pou Bondye nan lavil Jerizalèm, pou yo ka byen resevwa lajan m'ap pote ba yo a. ³² Konsa, si Bondye vle, m'a rive lakay nou ak kè kontan, epi m'a pran yon ti repo nan mitan nou. ³³ Se pou Bondye ki bay kè poze a avèk nou tout. Amèn.

Hungarian⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ Tartozunk pedig mi az erõsek, hogy az erõtelenek erõtlenségeit hordozzuk, és ne magunknak kedveskedjünk. ² Mindenikünk tudniillik az õ felebarátjának kedveskedjék annak javára, épülésére. ³ Mert Krisztus sem önmagának kedveskedett, hanem a mint meg van írva: A te gyalázóidnak gyalázásai hullottak reám. ⁴ Mert a melyek régen megirattak, a mi tanulságunkra irattak meg: hogy békességes tûrés által és az írásoknak vígasztalása által reménységünk legyen. ⁵ A békességes tûrésnek és vígasztalásnak Istene pedig adja néktek, hogy ugyanazon indulat legyen bennetek egymás iránt Krisztus Jézus szerint: ⁶ Hogy egy szívvel, egy szájjal dicsõítsétek az Istent és a mi Urunk Jézus Krisztusnak Atyját. ⁷ Azért fogadjátok be egymást, miképen Krisztus is befogadott minket az Isten dicsõségére. ⁸ Mondom pedig, hogy Jézus Krisztus szolgája lett a körülmetélkedésnek az Isten igazságáért, hogy megerõsítse az atyák ígéreteit; ⁹ A pogányok pedig irgalmasságáért dicsõítik Istent, a mint meg van írva: Annakokáért vallást teszek rólad a pogányok között, és dícséretet éneklek a te nevednek. ¹⁰ És ismét azt mondja: Örüljetek pogányok az õ népével együtt. ¹¹ És ismét: Dícsérjétek az Urat minden pogányok, és magasztaljátok õt minden népek. ¹² És viszont Ésaiás így szól: Lészen a Jessének gyökere, és a ki felkel, hogy uralkodjék a pogányokon; õ benne reménykednek a pogányok. ¹³ A reménységnek Istene pedig töltsön be titeket minden örömmel és békességgel a hivésben, hogy bõvölködjetek a reménységben a Szent Lélek ereje által. ¹⁴ Meg vagyok pedig gyõzõdve atyámfiai én magam is ti felõletek, hogy teljesek vagytok minden jósággal, betöltve minden ismerettel, képesek lévén egymást is inteni. ¹⁵ Bátorságosabban írtam pedig néktek atyámfiai, részben, mintegy emlékeztetvén titeket az Istentõl nékem adott kegyelem által, ¹⁶ Hogy legyek a Jézus Krisztus szolgája a pogányok között, munkálkodván az Isten evangyéliomában, hogy legyen a pogányoknak áldozata kedves [és] a Szent Lélek által megszentelt. ¹⁷ Van azért mivel dicsekedjem a Jézus Krisztusban, az Istenre tartozó dolgokban. ¹⁸ Mert nem merek szólni semmirõl, a mit nem Krisztus cselekedett volna általam a pogányoknak engedelmességére, szóval és tettel. ¹⁹ Jelek és csodák ereje által, az Isten Lelkének ereje által; úgyannyira, hogy én Jeruzsálemtõl és környékétõl fogva Illyriáig betöltöttem a Krisztus evangyéliomát. ²⁰ Ekképen pedig tisztességbeli dolog, hogy ne ott hirdessem az evangyéliomot, ahol neveztetett Krisztus, hogy ne más alapra építsek: ²¹ Hanem a mint meg van írva: A kiknek nem hirdettetett õ felõle, azok meglátják; és a kik nem hallották, megértik. ²² Annakokáért meg is akadályoztattam gyakran a hozzátok való menetelben. ²³ Most pedig, mivelhogy nincs már helyem e tartományokban, vágyódván pedig sok esztendõ óta, hogy elmenjek hozzátok: ²⁴ Ha Hispániába megyek, elmegyek ti hozzátok. Mert remélem, hogy átutazóban meglátlak titeket, és ti elkísértek oda, ha elõbb részben beteljesedem veletek. ²⁵ Most pedig megyek Jeruzsálembe, szolgálván a szenteknek. ²⁶ Mert tetszett Macedóniának és Akhájának, hogy a Jeruzsálembeli szentek szegényei részére némileg adakozzanak. ²⁷ Mert tetszett nékik, és tartoznak is vele. Mert ha a pogányok azoknak a lelki javaiban részesültek, tartoznak nékik viszont szolgálni a testiekben. ²⁸ Ezt azért ha majd elvégezem, és nékik e gyümölcsöt átadom, elmegyek közöttetek által Hispániába. ²⁹ Tudom pedig, hogy mikor hozzátok megyek, a Krisztus evangyélioma áldásának teljességével megyek. ³⁰ Kérlek pedig titeket atyámfiai a mi Urunk Jézus Krisztusra és a Lélek szerelmére, tusakodjatok velem együtt az imádkozásokban, én érettem Isten elõtt, ³¹ Hogy szabaduljak meg azoktól, a kik engedetlenek Júdeában, és hogy az én Jeruzsálemben való szolgálatom legyen kedves a szentek elõtt; ³² Hogy örömmel menjek hozzátok az Isten akaratából, és veletek együtt megújuljak. ³³ A békességnek Istene pedig legyen mindnyájan ti veletek! Ámen.

Indonesian⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ Kita yang sungguh-sungguh yakin akan apa yang kita percayai, haruslah bersabar terhadap keberatan-keberatan orang yang lemah keyakinannya. Janganlah kita mau menyenangkan diri kita sendiri saja. ² Sebaliknya kita masing-masing harus menyenangkan hati sesama saudara kita untuk kebaikannya, supaya keyakinannya bertambah kuat. ³ Sebab Kristus pun tidak memikirkan kesenangan diri-Nya sendiri. Di dalam Alkitab tertulis begini, "Segala celaan yang ditujukan kepada-Mu telah jatuh ke atasku." ⁴ Semua yang tersurat di dalam Alkitab adalah untuk mengajar kita. Sebab pelajaran yang kita terima dari Alkitab menjadikan kita tabah dan kuat sehingga kita dapat berharap kepada Allah. ⁵ Semoga Allah, yang memberikan ketabahan dan penghiburan kepada manusia, menolong kalian untuk hidup dengan sehati, menuruti teladan Kristus Yesus. ⁶ Dengan sehati Saudara semuanya bersama-sama dapat memuji Allah, Bapa Tuhan kita Yesus Kristus. ⁷ Sebab itu hendaklah Saudara-saudara menerima satu sama lain dengan senang hati, sama seperti Kristus juga menerima kalian untuk memuliakan Allah. ⁸ Sebab, ingatlah, bahwa Kristus sudah melayani orang Yahudi untuk menunjukkan bahwa Allah setia dalam memenuhi janji-janji-Nya kepada nenek moyang kita. ⁹ Yesus juga membuat bangsa-bangsa lain memuliakan Allah karena kebaikan hati-Nya kepada mereka. Di dalam Alkitab tertulis begini, "Sebab itu aku akan memuji Engkau di antara bangsa-bangsa, aku akan menyanyikan pujian untuk nama-Mu." ¹⁰ Ada tertulis begini pula, "Bergembiralah bersama umat Allah yang terpilih, hai bangsa-bangsa!" ¹¹ Dan ini juga, "Pujilah Allah, hai semua bangsa, hendaklah semua orang memuji Dia!" ¹² Dan ini pula yang dikatakan oleh Yesaya, "Dari keturunan Isai akan muncul seseorang yang akan memerintah bangsa-bangsa; kepada Dialah bangsa-bangsa itu akan berharap." ¹³ Allah adalah tempat kalian berharap. Semoga Ia mengisi hatimu dengan segala sukacita dan sejahtera karena kalian percaya kepada-Nya, supaya dengan kuasa Roh Allah kalian makin berharap kepada Allah. ¹⁴ Saudara-saudaraku! Saya yakin bahwa ada banyak sekali hal yang baik padamu. Kalian pun mengetahui segala-galanya dan dapat mengajar satu sama lain juga. ¹⁵ Tetapi mengenai hal-hal tertentu, saya memperingatkan kalian dengan tegas dalam surat ini, karena Allah sudah menganugerahi saya tugas itu. ¹⁶ Ia sudah menjadikan saya pelayan Kristus Yesus untuk diutus kepada bangsa-bangsa yang bukan Yahudi. Dan saya bertindak sebagai imam, yang mengabarkan Kabar Baik dari Allah, supaya orang-orang yang bukan Yahudi menjadi suatu persembahan kepada Allah yang dapat diterima oleh-Nya. Semoga Roh Allah membuat mereka menjadi suatu persembahan yang khusus untuk Allah. ¹⁷ Jadi, karena saya sudah bersatu dengan Kristus Yesus, maka saya boleh merasa bangga atas pekerjaan saya bagi Allah. ¹⁸ Saya berani berbicara begitu hanya mengenai apa yang sudah dilakukan Kristus melalui saya untuk menjadikan orang-orang yang bukan Yahudi taat kepada Allah. Saya melakukan itu dengan kata-kata maupun dengan perbuatan, ¹⁹ yang disertai keajaiban-keajaiban dan hal-hal luar biasa; semuanya itu oleh kuasa Roh Allah. Kabar Baik tentang Kristus sudah saya beritakan seluruhnya kepada orang-orang, mulai dari Yerusalem sampai ke Ilirikum. ²⁰ Cita-cita saya ialah memberitakan Kabar Baik dari Allah di tempat-tempat di mana orang belum mendengar tentang Kristus. Sebab saya tidak mau membangun pekerjaan pada pondasi yang diletakkan oleh orang lain. ²¹ Di dalam Alkitab tertulis, "Orang-orang yang belum pernah menerima berita tentang Dia, akan melihat; dan mereka yang belum pernah mendengar, akan mengerti." ²² Itu sebabnya sudah sering saya terhalang untuk mengunjungi kalian. ²³ Tetapi sekarang pekerjaan saya di daerah-daerah itu sudah selesai. Bertahun-tahun lamanya saya ingin mengunjungi kalian. ²⁴ Nanti kalau saya lewat kotamu dalam perjalanan saya ke Spanyol, saya harap dapat bertemu dengan kalian dan bergembira sebentar dengan kalian. Sesudah itu saya harap kalian dapat membantu saya untuk perjalanan saya ke Spanyol itu. ²⁵ Tetapi sekarang ini saya mau ke Yerusalem untuk membawa bantuan bagi umat Allah di sana. ²⁶ Sebab jemaat-jemaat di Makedonia dan Akhaya sudah menyetujui untuk memberikan sumbangan kepada saudara-saudara yang miskin di antara umat Allah di Yerusalem. ²⁷ Dengan senang hati mereka memutuskan untuk berbuat itu. Memang sebenarnya mereka patut menolong saudara-saudara yang miskin di Yerusalem itu; sebab dari orang-orang Yahudilah orang-orang bukan Yahudi itu sudah menerima berkat-berkat dari Allah. Jadi, orang-orang bukan Yahudi itu patut juga menolong orang-orang Yahudi dengan berkat-berkat kebendaan. ²⁸ Kalau saya sudah menyelesaikan tugas saya ini, dan menyerahkan kepada mereka yang di Yerusalem itu sumbangan yang sudah dikumpulkan itu, maka saya akan berangkat ke negeri Spanyol melewati kotamu. ²⁹ Kalau saya datang padamu, pasti saya datang dengan banyak berkat dari Kristus untuk kalian. ³⁰ Demi Tuhan kita Yesus Kristus, dan demi kasih yang diberikan oleh Roh Allah, saya minta dengan sangat kepadamu, semoga kalian turut berdoa sungguh-sungguh bersama-sama saya kepada Allah untuk saya. ³¹ Berdoalah supaya Allah melepaskan saya dari tangan orang-orang yang tidak percaya di Yudea, dan supaya tugas saya untuk membawa sumbangan ke Yerusalem diterima dengan senang hati oleh umat Allah di sana. ³² Dengan demikian, kalau Allah menghendaki, saya dapat datang padamu dengan hati yang senang. Dan saya akan merasa terhibur di tengah-tengah kalian. ³³ Mudah-mudahan Allah, yang memberikan sejahtera kepada manusia, menyertai Saudara semuanya. Amin.

Italian⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ OR noi, che siam forti, dobbiam comportare le debolezze de’ deboli, e non compiacere a noi stessi. ² Ciascun di noi compiaccia al prossimo, nel bene, ad edificazione. ³ Poichè Cristo ancora non ha compiaciuto a sè stesso, anzi ha fatto come è scritto: Gli oltraggi di coloro che ti oltraggiano son caduti sopra me. ⁴ Perciocchè tutte le cose, che furono già innanzi scritte, furono scritte per nostro ammaestramento; acciocchè, per la pazienza, e per la consolazione delle scritture, noi riteniamo la speranza. ⁵ Or l’Iddio della pazienza, e della consolazione, vi dia d’avere un medesimo sentimento fra voi, secondo Cristo Gesù. ⁶ Acciocchè, di pari consentimento, d’una stessa bocca, glorifichiate Iddio, che è Padre del nostro Signor Gesù Cristo. ⁷ Perciò, accoglietevi gli uni gli altri, siccome ancora Cristo ci ha accolti nella gloria di Dio. ⁸ Or io dico, che Cristo è stato ministro della circoncisione, per dimostrar la verità di Dio, compiendo le promesse fatte a’ padri. ⁹ E perchè i Gentili glorifichino Iddio per la sua misericordia, siccome è scritto: Per questo io ti celebrerò fra le Genti, e salmeggerò al tuo nome. ¹⁰ Ed altrove la scrittura dice: Rallegratevi, o Genti, col suo popolo. ¹¹ Ed altrove: Tutte le Genti, lodate il Signore; e voi, popoli tutti, celebratelo. ¹² Ed altrove Isaia dice: Vi sarà la radice di Iesse, e colui che sorgerà per regger le Genti; le nazioni spereranno in lui. ¹³ Or l’Iddio della speranza vi riempia d’ogni allegrezza e pace, credendo; acciocchè abbondiate nella speranza, per la forza dello Spirito Santo. ¹⁴ ORA, fratelli miei, io stesso son persuaso di voi, che voi ancora siete pieni di bontà, ripieni d’ogni conoscenza, sufficienti eziandio ad ammonirvi gli uni gli altri. ¹⁵ Ma, fratelli, io vi ho scritto alquanto più arditamente, come per ricordo, per la grazia che mi è stata data da Dio, ¹⁶ per esser ministro di Gesù Cristo presso i Gentili, adoperandomi nel sacro servigio dell’evangelo di Dio, acciocchè l’offerta de’ Gentili sia accettevole, santificata per lo Spirito Santo. ¹⁷ Io ho adunque di che gloriarmi in Cristo Gesù, nelle cose che appartengono al servigio di Dio. ¹⁸ Perciocchè io non saprei dir cosa che Cristo non abbia operata per me, per l’ubbidienza de’ Gentili, per parola e per opera; ¹⁹ con potenza di segni e di prodigi; con la virtù dello Spirito di Dio; talchè, da Gerusalemme, e da’ luoghi d’intorno infino all’Illirico, io ho compiuto il servigio dell’evangelo di Cristo. ²⁰ Avendo ancora in certo modo l’ambizione di evangelizzare, non dove fosse già stata fatta menzion di Cristo; per non edificar sopra il fondamento altrui. ²¹ Ma, come è scritto: Coloro a’ quali non è stato annunziato nulla di lui lo vedranno; e coloro che non ne hanno udito parlare l’intenderanno. ²² Per la qual cagione ancora sono spesse volte stato impedito di venire a voi. ²³ Ma ora, non avendo più luogo in queste contrade, ed avendo già da molti anni gran desiderio di venire a voi, ²⁴ quando andrò in Ispagna, verrò a voi; perciocchè io spero, passando, di vedervi, e d’esser da voi accompagnato fin là, dopo che prima mi sarò in parte saziato di voi. ²⁵ Ora al presente io vo in Gerusalemme, per sovvenire a’ santi. ²⁶ Perciocchè a que’ di Macedonia, e d’Acaia, è piaciuto di far qualche contribuzione per li poveri d’infra i santi, che sono in Gerusalemme. ²⁷ È, dico, lor piaciuto di farlo; ed anche son loro debitori, perciocchè, se i Gentili hanno partecipato ai lor beni spirituali, debbono altresì sovvenir loro ne’ carnali. ²⁸ Appresso adunque che io avrò compiuto questo, ed avrò lor consegnato questo frutto, io andrò in Ispagna, passando da voi. ²⁹ Or io so che, venendo a voi, verrò con pienezza di benedizione dell’evangelo di Cristo. ³⁰ Or io vi prego, fratelli, per lo Signor nostro Gesù Cristo, e per la carità dello Spirito, che combattiate meco presso Iddio per me, nelle vostre orazioni; ³¹ acciocchè io sia liberato da’ ribelli, che son nella Giudea; e che il mio ministerio, che è per Gerusalemme, sia accettevole a’ santi. ³² Acciocchè se piace a Dio, io venga con allegrezza a voi, e sia ricreato con voi. ³³ Or l’Iddio della pace sia con tutti voi. Amen.

ItalianRiveduta⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ Or noi che siam forti, dobbiam sopportare le debolezze de’ deboli e non compiacere a noi stessi. ² Ciascuno di noi compiaccia al prossimo nel bene, a scopo di edificazione. ³ Poiché anche Cristo non compiacque a se stesso; ma com’è scritto: Gli oltraggi di quelli che ti oltraggiano son caduti sopra di me. ⁴ Perché tutto quello che fu scritto per l’addietro, fu scritto per nostro ammaestramento, affinché mediante la pazienza e mediante la consolazione delle Scritture noi riteniamo la speranza. ⁵ Or l’Iddio della pazienza e della consolazione vi dia d’aver fra voi un medesimo sentimento secondo Cristo Gesù, ⁶ affinché d’un solo animo e d’una stessa bocca glorifichiate Iddio, il Padre del nostro Signor Gesù Cristo. ⁷ Perciò accoglietevi gli uni gli altri, siccome anche Cristo ha accolto noi per la gloria di Dio; ⁸ poiché io dico che Cristo è stato fatto ministro de’ circoncisi, a dimostrazione della veracità di Dio, per confermare le promesse fatte ai padri; ⁹ mentre i Gentili hanno da glorificare Iddio per la sua misericordia, secondo che è scritto: Per questo ti celebrerò fra i Gentili e salmeggerò al tuo nome. ¹⁰ Ed è detto ancora: Rallegratevi, o Gentili, col suo popolo. ¹¹ E altrove: Gentili, lodate tutti il Signore, e tutti i popoli lo celebrino. ¹² E di nuovo Isaia dice: Vi sarà la radice di Iesse, e Colui che sorgerà a governare i Gentili; in lui spereranno i Gentili. ¹³ Or l’Iddio della speranza vi riempia d’ogni allegrezza e d’ogni pace nel vostro credere, onde abbondiate nella speranza, mediante la potenza dello Spirito Santo. ¹⁴ Ora, fratelli miei, sono io pure persuaso, a riguardo vostro, che anche voi siete ripieni di bontà, ricolmi d’ogni conoscenza, capaci anche d’ammonirvi a vicenda. ¹⁵ Ma vi ho scritto alquanto arditamente, come per ricordarvi quel che già sapete, a motivo della grazia che mi è stata fatta da Dio, ¹⁶ d’esser ministro di Cristo Gesù per i Gentili, esercitando il sacro servigio del Vangelo di Dio, affinché l’offerta de’ Gentili sia accettevole, essendo santificata dallo Spirito Santo. ¹⁷ Io ho dunque di che gloriarmi in Cristo Gesù, per quel che concerne le cose di Dio; ¹⁸ perché io non ardirei dir cosa che Cristo non abbia operata per mio mezzo, in vista dell’ubbidienza de’ Gentili, in parola e in opera, ¹⁹ con potenza di segni e di miracoli, con potenza dello Spirito Santo. Così, da Gerusalemme e dai luoghi intorno fino all’Illiria, ho predicato dovunque l’Evangelo di Cristo, ²⁰ avendo l’ambizione di predicare l’Evangelo là dove Cristo non fosse già stato nominato, per non edificare sul fondamento altrui; ²¹ come è scritto: Coloro ai quali nulla era stato annunziato di lui, lo vedranno; e coloro che non ne avevano udito parlare, intenderanno. ²² Per questa ragione appunto sono stato le tante volte impedito di venire a voi; ²³ ma ora, non avendo più campo da lavorare in queste contrade, e avendo già da molti anni gran desiderio di recarmi da voi, ²⁴ quando andrò in Ispagna, spero, passando, di vedervi e d’esser da voi aiutato nel mio viaggio a quella volta, dopo che mi sarò in parte saziato di voi. ²⁵ Ma per ora vado a Gerusalemme a portarvi una sovvenzione per i santi; ²⁶ perché la Macedonia e l’Acaia si son compiaciute di raccogliere una contribuzione a pro dei poveri fra i santi che sono in Gerusalemme. ²⁷ Si sono compiaciute, dico; ed è anche un debito ch’esse hanno verso di loro; perché se i Gentili sono stati fatti partecipi dei loro beni spirituali, sono anche in obbligo di sovvenir loro con i beni materiali. ²⁸ Quando dunque avrò compiuto questo servizio e consegnato questo frutto, andrò in Ispagna passando da voi; ²⁹ e so che, recandomi da voi, verrò con la pienezza delle benedizioni di Cristo. ³⁰ Ora, fratelli, io v’esorto per il Signor nostro Gesù Cristo e per la carità dello Spirito, a combatter meco nelle vostre preghiere a Dio per me, ³¹ affinché io sia liberato dai disubbidienti di Giudea, e la sovvenzione che porto a Gerusalemme sia accettevole ai santi, ³² in modo che, se piace a Dio, io possa recarmi da voi con allegrezza e possa con voi ricrearmi. ³³ Or l’Iddio della pace sia con tutti voi. Amen.

Japanese⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ われら強き者はおのれを喜ばせずして、力なき者の弱を負ふベし。 ² おのおの隣人の徳を建てん爲に、その益を圖りて之を喜ばすベし。 ³ キリストだに己を喜ばせ給はざりき。録して『なんぢを謗る者の謗は我に及べり』とあるが如し。 ⁴ 夙くより録されたる所は、みな我らの教訓のために録ししものにして、聖書の忍耐と慰安とによりて希望を保たせんとてなり。 ⁵ 願はくは忍耐と慰安との神、なんぢらをしてキリスト・イエスに效ひ、互に思を同じうせしめ給はん事を。 ⁶ これ汝らが心を一つにし口を一つにして、我らの主イエス・キリストの父なる神を崇めん爲なり。 ⁷ 此の故にキリスト汝らを容れ給ひしごとく、汝らも互に相容れて神の榮光を彰すべし。 ⁸ われ言ふ、キリストは神の眞理のために割禮の役者となり給へり。これ先祖たちの蒙りし約束を堅うし給はん爲、 ⁹ また異邦人も憐憫によりて神を崇めんためなり。録して『この故に、われ異邦人の中にて汝を讃めたたへ、又なんぢの名を謳はん』とあるが如し。 ¹⁰ また曰く『異邦人よ、主の民と共に喜べ』 ¹¹ 又いはく『もろもろの國人よ、主を讃め奉れ、もろもろの民よ、主を稱へ奉れ』 ¹² 又イザヤ言ふ『エツサイの萠薛生じ、異邦人を治むるもの興らん。異邦人は彼に望をおかん』 ¹³ 願はくは希望の神、信仰より出づる凡ての喜悦と平安とを汝らに滿たしめ、聖靈の能力によりて希望を豐ならしめ給はんことを。 ¹⁴ わが兄弟よ、われは汝らが自ら善に滿ち、もろもろの知識に滿ちて互に訓戒し得ることを確く信ず。 ¹⁵ されど我なほ汝らに憶ひ出させん爲に、ここかしこ少しく憚らずして書きたる所あり、これ神の我に賜ひたる恩惠に因る。 ¹⁶ 即ち異邦人のためにキリスト・イエスの仕人となり、神の福音につきて祭司の職をなす。これ異邦人の聖靈によりて潔められ、御心に適ふ献物とならん爲なり。 ¹⁷ されば、われ神の事につきては、キリスト・イエスによりて誇る所あり。 ¹⁸ 我は、キリストの異邦人を服はせん爲に我を用ひて、言と業と、 ¹⁹ また徴と不思議との能力、および聖靈の能力にて働き給ひし事のほかは敢へて語らず、エルサレムよりイルリコの地方に到るまで、くキリストの福音を充たせり。 ²⁰ 我は努めて他人の置ゑたる基礎のうへに建てじとて、未だキリストの御名の稱へられぬ所にのみ福音を宣傅へり。 ²¹ 録して『未だ彼のことを傳へられざりし者は見、いまだ聞かざりし者は悟るべし』とあるが如し。 ²² この故に、われ汝らに往かんとせしが、しばしば妨げられたり。 ²³ されど今は此の地方に働くべき處なく、且なんぢらに往かんことを多年切に望みゐたれば、 ²⁴ イスパニヤに赴かんとき立寄りて汝らを見、ほぼ意に滿つるを得てのち汝らに送られんとを望むなり。 ²⁵ されど今、聖徒に事へん爲にエルサレムに往かんとす。 ²⁶ マケドニアとアカヤとの人々は、エルサレムに在る聖徒の貧しき者に幾許かの施與をするを善しとせり。 ²⁷ 實に之を善しとせり、また聖徒に對して斯くする負債あり。異邦人もし彼らの靈の物に與りたらんには、肉の物をもて彼らに事ふべきなり。 ²⁸ されば此の事を成し了へ、この果を付してのち、汝らを歴てイスパニヤに往かん。 ²⁹ われ汝らに到るときは、キリストの滿ち足れる祝福をもて到らんことを知る。 ³⁰ 兄弟よ、我らの主イエス・キリストにより、また御靈の愛によりて汝らに勸む、なんぢらの祈のうちに、我とともに力を盡して我がために神に祈れ。 ³¹ これユダヤにをる從はぬ者の中より我が救はれ、又エルサレムに對する我が務の聖徒の心に適ひ、 ³² かつ神の御意により、歡喜をもて汝等にいたり、共に安んぜん爲なり。 ³³ 願はくは平和の神なんぢら衆と偕に在さんことを、アァメン。

Kabyle⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ Nukni s wid iǧehden di liman, ilaq a neṣbeṛ i wid ur neǧhid ara, ur nețnadi ara ɣef wayen kan i ɣ-iɛeǧben i nukni. ² Ilaq yal yiwen deg-nneɣ ad inadi ɣef nnfeɛ n wiyaḍ iwakken ad nnernin di liman. ³ Axaṭer Lmasiḥ ur inuda ara ɣef wayen i t-iɛeǧǧben, akken yura di tektabt n ?abur : Rregmat n wid i k-ikeṛhen ɣlint-ed fell-i. ⁴ Ayen akk yuran si zik, yura iwakken a nelmed amek ara nesɛu asirem s ṣṣbeṛ akk-d țmeṛǧiwt i d-țakent tira iqedsen. ⁵ Sidi Ṛebbi i d-ițakken lǧehd d ṣṣbeṛ, a wen-d-yefk aț-țesɛum yiwen uxemmem wway gar-awen akken i t-id-isselmed Sidna Ɛisa Lmasiḥ, ⁶ iwakken s yiwen n ṛṛay, s yiwet n taɣect aț-țḥemdem Ṛebbi, baba-s n Ssid-nneɣ Ɛisa Lmasiḥ. ⁷ ?emyeqbalet wway gar-awen akken i kkun-iqbel Lmasiḥ i lɛaḍima n Sidi Ṛebbi. ⁸ Nniɣ-ed belli Ɛisa Lmasiḥ yusa-d d aqeddac n wat Isṛail iwakken ad ixdem ayen akken i gewɛed Sidi Ṛebbi i lejdud-nsen, yerna a d-isban s wakka belli Sidi Ṛebbi ur yețțuɣal ara deg wawal-is. ⁹ Yusa-d daɣen iwakken leǧnas nniḍen ad ḥemden Sidi Ṛebbi ɣef ṛṛeḥma-s akken yura di tektabt n ?abur : Daymi ara k-ḥemdeɣ ger leǧnas, yerna ad cnuɣ lɛaḍima n yisem-ik . ¹⁰ Yenna daɣen : A leǧnas feṛḥet akk-d wegdud n Sidi Ṛebbi! ¹¹ Yura daɣen di tektabt n ?abur : ?emmdet Sidi Ṛebbi kunwi akk ay igduden,ḥemmdet Sidi Ṛebbi a leǧnas meṛṛa! ¹² Nnbi Iceɛya yenna : A d-iffeɣ yiwen uxalaf seg uẓaṛ n Yassa, a d-ikker iwakken ad iḥkem ɣef yegduden ; l eǧnas meṛṛa ad ssirmen deg-s . ¹³ Sidi Ṛebbi yellan d Bab n usirem a d-issers fell-awen lfeṛḥ d lehna s liman i tesɛam deg-s, iwakken ul-nwen ad iččaṛ d asirem s tezmert n Ṛṛuḥ iqedsen. ¹⁴ ?ef wayen i kkun-yeɛnan ay atmaten, tḥeqqeqeɣ belli teččuṛem d leḥnana akk-d lefhama yerna tzemrem aț-țemyenhum wway gar awen. ¹⁵ Ɛemdeɣ ɣef yimeslayen-agi i wen-uriɣ di tebṛaț-agi iwakken a wen-d-smektiɣ ayen akk i tlemdem. S ṛṛeḥma n Sidi Ṛebbi i yi-d ițțunefken, ¹⁶ i lliɣ d aqeddac n Ɛisa Lmasiḥ ɣef leǧnas nniḍen. Tura ccɣel-iw, d abecceṛ n lexbaṛ n lxiṛ n Sidi Ṛebbi i leǧnas ur nelli ara n wat Isṛail, iwakken igduden meṛṛa ad uɣalen d lweɛda yeṣfan s Ṛṛuḥ iqedsen, d lweɛda ara iɛeǧben i Sidi Ṛebbi. ¹⁷ S wakka, di tikli-inu akk-d Sidna Ɛisa Lmasiḥ, zemreɣ a d-iniɣ : feṛḥeɣ s lxedma i yi-d-yefka Sidi Ṛebbi. ¹⁸ Axaṭer ma yella wayen i ɣef ara d-ḥkuɣ, a d-ḥkuɣ kan ɣef wayen i gexdem Sidna Ɛisa yis-i, ama s imeslayen ama s lecɣal iwakken igduden ur nelli ara n wat Isṛail ad ḍuɛen Sidi Ṛebbi. ¹⁹ S licaṛat d lbeṛhanat i d-ideṛṛun s tezmert n Ṛṛuḥ iqedsen, i beccṛeɣ lexbaṛ n lxiṛ n Lmasiḥ si temdint n Lquds armi ț-țamurt n Illirya di mkul amkan. ²⁰ Xedmeɣ meǧhud-iw iwakken ad beccṛeɣ lexbaṛ n lxiṛ anagar anda ur yețwassen ara Lmasiḥ iwakken ur bennuɣ ara ɣef lsas sbedden wiyaḍ, xedmeɣ am akken yura di tektabt n nnbi Iceɛya : ²¹ Wid iwumi ur yețwabecceṛ ara, ad walin;wid ur nesli ara yis, ad fehmen. ²² D annect-a i yi-ṭṭfen acḥal d abrid ur n-usiɣ ara ɣuṛ-wen. ²⁵ Ma ț-țura ad ṛuḥeɣ ɣer temdint n Lquds, ad awiɣ ayen ara iɛawnen iqeddacen n Sidi Ṛebbi yellan dinna. ²⁶ Axaṭer atmaten-nneɣ n Masidunya akk-d wid n Akaya jemɛen-d ayen ara fken i watmaten-nneɣ imasiḥiyen n temdint n Lquds, i gellan d igellilen. ²⁷ ?-țideț ayagi xedmen-t s lebɣi nsen, lameɛna imasiḥiyen n temdint n Lquds uklalen lemɛawna-yagi. Axaṭer akken i weṛten yid-sen lbaṛakat i sen-d-yefka Ṛṛuḥ iqedsen, akken daɣen nutni tura yewwi-d lḥal fell-asen a ten-ɛiwnen di tugniț n lexṣaṣ. ²⁸ M'ara sen-fkeɣ ayen akk i sen-d jemɛen, ad ikfu ccɣel-agi, imiren ad ṛuḥeɣ ɣer tmurt n Sbanya, a n-ɛeddiɣ ɣuṛ-wen. ²⁹ ?riɣ belli m'ara n-ṛuḥeɣ ɣuṛ wen, s lbaṛaka tameqqrant n Lmasiḥ ara n-aseɣ. ³⁰ Di leɛnaya-nwen ay atmaten, s yisem n Ɛisa Lmasiḥ Ssid-nneɣ d leḥmala i d-yețțak Ṛṛuḥ iqedsen, a wen-ssutreɣ a yi-tɛiwnem aț-țdeɛɛum ɣer Sidi Ṛebbi fell-i ³¹ iwakken a yi-ssemneɛ seg ifassen n wid yugin ad amnen di tmurt n Yahuda; yerna ayen akka ara yawiɣ i watmaten n temdint n Lquds a ten-yaweḍ di laman iwakken ad feṛḥen yis. ³² S wakka ma yebɣa Sidi Ṛebbi, a n-awḍeɣ s lfeṛḥ, ad steɛfuɣ dinna ɣuṛ-wen. ³³ Sidi Ṛebbi yellan d Bab n lehna ad yili yid-wen meṛṛa! Amin!

Korean⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ 우리 강한 자가 마땅히 연약한 자의 약점을 담당하고 자기를 기쁘게 하지 아니할 것이라 ² 우리 각 사람이 이웃을 기쁘게 하되 선을 이루고 덕을 세우도록 할지니라 ³ 그리스도께서 자기를 기쁘게 하지 아니하셨나니 기록된바 주를 비방하는 자들의 비방이 내게 미쳤나이다 함과 같으니라 ⁴ 무엇이든지 전에 기록한 바는 우리의 교훈을 위하여 기록된 것이니 우리로 하여금 인내로 또는 성경의 안위로 소망을 가지게 함이니라 ⁵ 이제 인내와 안위의 하나님이 너희로 그리스도 예수를 본받아 서로 뜻이 같게 하여 주사 ⁶ 한 마음과 한 입으로 하나님 곧 우리 주 예수 그리스도의 아버지께 영광을 돌리게 하려 하노라 ⁷ 이러므로 그리스도께서 우리를 받아 하나님께 영광을 돌리심과 같이 너희도 서로 받으라 ⁸ 내가 말하노니 그리스도께서 하나님의 진실하심을 위하여 할례의 수종자가 되셨으니 이는 조상들에게 주신 약속들을 견고케 하시고 ⁹ 이방인으로 그 긍휼하심을 인하여 하나님께 영광을 돌리게 하려 하심이라 기록된바 이러므로 내가 열방 중에서 주께 감사하고 주의 이름을 찬송하리로다 함과 같으니라 ¹⁰ 또 가로되 열방들아 주의 백성과 함께 즐거워하라 하였으며 ¹¹ 또 모든 열방들아 주를 찬양하며 모든 백성들아 저를 찬송하라 하였으며 ¹² 또 이사야가 가로되 이새의 뿌리 곧 열방을 다스리기 위하여 일어나시는 이가 있으리니 열방이 그에게 소망을 두리라 하였느니라 ¹³ 소망의 하나님이 모든 기쁨과 평강을 믿음 안에서 너희에게 충만케 하사 성령의 능력으로 소망이 넘치게 하시기를 원하노라 ¹⁴ 내 형제들아 너희가 스스로 선함이 가득하고 모든 지식이 차서 능히 서로 권하는 자임을 나도 확신하노라 ¹⁵ 그러나 내가 너희로 다시 생각나게 하려고 하나님께서 내게 주신 은혜로 인하여 더욱 담대히 대강 너희에게 썼노니 ¹⁶ 이 은혜는 곧 나로 이방인을 위하여 그리스도 예수의 일군이 되어 하나님의 복음의 제사장 직무를 하게 하사 이방인을 제물로 드리는 그것이 성령 안에서 거룩하게 되어 받으심직하게 하려 하심이라 ¹⁷ 그러므로 내가 그리스도 예수 안에서 하나님의 일에 대하여 자랑하는 것이 있거니와 ¹⁸ 그리스도께서 이방인들을 순종케 하기 위하여 나로 말미암아 말과 일이며 표적과 기사의 능력이며 성령의 능력으로 역사하신 것외에는 내가 감히 말하지 아니하노라 ¹⁹ 이 일로 인하여 내가 예루살렘으로부터 두루 행하여 일루리곤까지 그리스도의 복음을 편만하게 전하였노라 ²⁰ 또 내가 그리스도의 이름을 부르는 곳에는 복음을 전하지 않기로 힘썼노니 이는 남의 터 위에 건축하지 아니하려 함이라 ²¹ 기록된바 주의 소식을 받지 못한 자들이 볼 것이요 듣지 못한 자들이 깨달으리라 함과 같으니라 ²² 그러므로 또한 내가 너희에게 가려 하던 것이 여러번 막혔더니 ²³ 이제는 이 지방에 일할 곳이 없고 여러 해 전부터 언제든지 서바나로 갈 때에 너희에게 가려는 원이 있었으니 ²⁴ 이는 지나가는 길에 너희를 보고 먼저 너희와 교제하여 약간 만족을 받은 후에 너희의 그리로 보내줌을 바람이라 ²⁵ 그러나 이제는 내가 성도를 섬기는 일로 예루살렘에 가노니 ²⁶ 이는 마게도냐와 아가야 사람들이 예루살렘 성도 중 가난한 자들을 위하여 기쁘게 얼마를 동정하였음이라 ²⁷ 저희가 기뻐서 하였거니와 또한 저희는 그들에게 빚진 자니 만일 이방인들이 그들의 신령한 것을 나눠 가졌으면 육신의 것으로 그들을 섬기는 것이 마땅하니라 ²⁸ 그러므로 내가 이 일을 마치고 이 열매를 저희에게 확증한 후에 너희에게를 지나 서바나로 가리라 ²⁹ 내가 너희에게 나갈 때에 그리스도의 충만한 축복을 가지고 갈 줄을 아노라 ³⁰ 형제들아 내가 우리주 예수 그리스도로 말미암고 성령의 사랑으로 말미암아 너희를 권하노니 너희 기도에 나와 힘을 같이하여 나를 위하여 하나님께 빌어 ³¹ 나로 유대에 순종치 아니하는 자들에게서 구원을 받게 하고 또 예루살렘에 대한 나의 섬기는 일을 성도들이 받음직하게 하고 ³² 나로 하나님의 뜻을 좇아 기쁨으로 너희에게 나아가 너희와 함께 편히 쉬게 하라 ³³ 평강의 하나님께서 너희 모든 사람과 함께 계실지어다 ! 아멘

Latvian⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ Mums, stiprajiem, jācieš vājo trūkumi, un mēs nedrīkstam sev izpatikt. ² Katrs no jums lai izpatīk savam tuvākajam uz labu, lai viņu celtu! ³ Arī Kristus neizpatika sev, bet kā rakstīts: To zaimi, kas Tevi zaimo, krita uz mani. (Ps.69) ⁴ Jo viss, kas ir uzrakstīts, ir rakstīts mūsu pamācīšanai, lai mēs pacietībā un Rakstu iepriecinājumā smeltos cerību. ⁵ Bet pacietības un iepriecinājuma Dievs lai dod jums vienprātību savā starpā saskaņā ar Jēzu Kristu, ⁶ Lai vienprātīgi, vienā mutē godinātu Dievu un mūsu Kunga Jēzus Kristus Tēvu. ⁷ Tāpēc rūpējieties viens par otru, kā arī Kristus jūs uzņēmis Dievam par godu. ⁸ Jo es saku: Kristus Jēzus ir kļuvis apgraizīto kalps Dieva patiesības dēļ, lai apstiprinātu tēviem dotos solījumus; ⁹ Bet pagāni godina Dievu žēlsirdības dēļ, kā rakstīts: Tāpēc es slavēšu Tevi, Kungs, starp tautām un dziedāšu Tavam vārdam. ¹⁰ Un atkal sacīts: Priecājieties, pagāni, kopā ar Viņa tautu! ¹¹ Un atkal: Teiciet Kungu visas tautas un slavējiet Viņu visi ļaudis! ¹² Arī Isajs vēl saka: Nāks Jeses atvase, kas celsies, lai valdītu pār tautām, un tautas cerēs uz Viņu. ¹³ Bet Dievs, cerības devējs, lai piepilda jūs, kas ticat, ar visu prieku un mieru, lai jūs būtu bagāti cerībā un Svētā Gara spēkā. ¹⁴ Bet, mani brāļi, arī es pats esmu tanī pārliecībā par jums, ka arī jūs paši esat mīlestības pilni, bagāti ar ikvienu atziņu, tā ka jūs spējat viens otru pamācīt. ¹⁵ Bet, brāļi, pa daļai es jums rakstīju pārdrošāk, atgādinādams jums, ka, pateicoties žēlastībai, ko Dievs man devis, ¹⁶ Es esmu Kristus kalps starp pagāniem un pildu svēto pienākumu pie Dieva evaņģēlija, lai pagānu uzupurēšana kļūst pieņemama un Svētā Gara svētīta. ¹⁷ Un tā es varu lepoties Kristū Jēzū par to, kas attiecas uz Dievu. ¹⁸ Jo es neiedrošinos kaut ko stāstīt par to, ko Kristus caur mani nebūtu darījis gan vārdos, gan darbos, lai vestu pagānus pie paklausības ¹⁹ Varenām zīmēm un brīnumiem, Svētā Gara spēkā, tā kā es, sākot ar Jeruzalemi, visā apkārtnē līdz Illīrijai pasludināju Kristus evaņģēliju. ²⁰ Bet es nesludināju evaņģēliju tur, kur Kristus vārds tiek piesaukts, lai neceltu uz sveša pamata, bet kā rakstīts: ²¹ Redzēs tie, kam nebija sludināts par Viņu, un sapratīs tie, kas nav dzirdējuši. ²² Tāpēc es daudzkārt tiku aizkavēts aiziet pie jums un līdz šim vēl esmu aizkavēts. ²³ Tagad šinīs apgabalos man darba lauka vairs nav, bet kopš vairākiem gadiem man ir vēlēšanās jūs apmeklēt. ²⁴ Kad sākšu ceļojumu uz Spāniju, es ceru garāmejot jūs redzēt, lai jūs mani pavadītu uz turieni, kad iepriekš daudzmaz būšu iepazinies ar jums. ²⁵ Bet tagad es ceļošu uz Jeruzalemi, lai kalpotu svētajiem, ²⁶ Jo Maķedonija un Ahaja nolēmušas savākt dažas dāvanas trūcīgajiem, kas dzīvo starp svētajiem Jeruzalemē. ²⁷ Tā tas tām labpaticis; un tās ir viņu parādnieces, jo, ja tās, būdamas pagāniskas, ir kļuvušas līdzdalībnieces viņu garīgajās lietās, tad tām ir viņiem jākalpo laicīgajās. ²⁸ To pabeidzis un šos ziedojumus viņiem pasniedzis, es ceļā uz Spāniju iegriezīšos pie jums. ²⁹ Un es zinu, ka, nākdams pie jums, es nākšu Kristus evaņģēlija svētības pilnībā. ³⁰ Bet es jūs, brāļi, lūdzu mūsu Kunga Jēzu Kristu un Svētā Gara mīlestības vārdā: palīdziet man savās lūgšanās pie Dieva par mani, ³¹ Lai es izglābtos no neticīgajiem, kas ir Jūdejā, un lai mans kalpošanas upuris būtu patīkams svētajiem Jeruzalemē; ³² Lai es, ja tāds būs Dieva prāts, priecīgs ierastos pie jums un atspirdzinātos kopā ar jums. ³³ Un miera Dievs lai ir ar jums visiem! Amen.

Lithuanian⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ Mes, stiprieji, turime pakęsti silpnųjų silpnybes ir ne sau pataikauti. ² Kiekvienas iš mūsų tebūna malonus artimui jo labui ir pažangai. ³ Nes ir Kristus gyveno ne savo malonumui, bet, kaip parašyta: “Tave keikiančiųjų keiksmai krito ant manęs”. ⁴ O visa, kas anksčiau parašyta, mums pamokyti parašyta, kad ištverme ir Raštų paguoda turėtume viltį. ⁵ Ištvermės ir paguodos Dievas teduoda jums tarpusavyje būti vienos minties, Kristaus Jėzaus pavyzdžiu, ⁶ kad sutartinai vienu balsu šlovintumėte Dievą, mūsų Viešpaties Jėzaus Kristaus Tėvą. ⁷ Todėl priimkite vienas kitą, kaip ir Kristus jus priėmė į Dievo šlovę. ⁸ Aš sakau: Kristus tapo apipjaustytųjų tarnas dėl Dievo tiesos, kad patvirtintų tėvams suteiktus pažadus ⁹ ir kad pagonys šlovintų Dievą už Jo gailestingumą, kaip parašyta: “Todėl išpažinsiu Tave tarp pagonių, Tavo vardui giedosiu”. ¹⁰ Ir vėl sakoma: “Džiaukitės, pagonys, kartu su Jo tauta”. ¹¹ Ir dar: “Girkite Viešpatį, visi pagonys, šlovinkite Jį visos tautos”. ¹² Ir Izaijas vėl sako: “Bus Jesės šaknis, Tas, kuris pakils valdyti pagonių, ir Juo vilsis pagonys”. ¹³ Tegul vilties Dievas pripildo jus dideliu džiaugsmu ir tikėjimo ramybe, kad Šventosios Dvasios jėga būtumėte pertekę vilties. ¹⁴ Aš, mano broliai, esu įsitikinęs, kad jūs esate kupini gerumo, pilni visokio pažinimo ir galite vieni kitus perspėti. ¹⁵ Parašiau jums, broliai, kai kur kiek per drąsiai, norėdamas jums priminti, kad dėl Dievo man suteiktos malonės ¹⁶ turiu būti pagonims Jėzaus Kristaus tarnas ir skelbti Dievo Evangeliją, kad pagonių auka taptų priimtina, Šventosios Dvasios pašventinta. ¹⁷ Taigi Kristuje Jėzuje aš galiu pasigirti Dievo darbais. ¹⁸ Juk nedrįsčiau ko nors pasakoti, ko Kristus nebūtų per mane nuveikęs, kad pagonys paklustų žodžiu ir darbu; ¹⁹ galingais ženklais ir stebuklais, Dievo Dvasios jėga nuo Jeruzalės ir aplinkui, iki Ilyrijos, aš iki galo paskelbiau Kristaus Evangeliją. ²⁰ Be to, kad nestatyčiau ant svetimų pamatų, aš stengiausi skelbti Evangeliją ne ten, kur Kristaus vardas jau pagarsintas, ²¹ bet, kaip parašyta: “Pamatys tie, kuriems nebuvo apie Jį skelbta, ir supras tie, kurie nebuvo girdėję”. ²² Todėl aš ir buvau daug kartų sutrukdytas pas jus atvykti. ²³ Bet dabar, neturėdamas vietos šiuose kraštuose ir daugel metų trokšdamas atvykti pas jus, ²⁴ aš apsilankysiu, kai keliausiu į Ispaniją. Turiu vilties, keliaudamas pro šalį, išvysti jus ir tikiuosi, kad jūs palydėsite mane, prieš tai nors kiek pasimėgavusį bendravimu su jumis. ²⁵ Bet dabar vykstu į Jeruzalę šventiesiems patarnauti. ²⁶ Mat Makedonijai ir Achajai buvo malonu padaryti rinkliavą Jeruzalės šventųjų beturčiams. ²⁷ Joms tai labai patiko, ir iš tikro jos yra jų skolininkės. Jeigu pagonys tapo jų dvasinių gėrybių dalininkais, tai jų pareigapatarnauti medžiaginėmis gėrybėmis. ²⁸ Taigi, baigęs šį reikalą ir jiems saugiai atidavęs, kas surinkta, keliausiu pro jus į Ispaniją. ²⁹ Ir aš esu tikras, kad atvyksiu pas jus Kristaus Evangelijos palaiminimo pilnatvėje. ³⁰ Todėl maldauju jus, broliai, dėl Viešpaties Jėzaus Kristaus ir Dvasios meilės, kad jūs kartu su manimi kovotumėte už mane maldose Dievui, ³¹ kad būčiau išgelbėtas nuo netikinčiųjų Judėjoje, kad mano paslauga Jeruzalei būtų priimtina šventiesiems, ³² ir kad pagal Dievo valią atvykčiau pas jus su džiaugsmu ir atsigaivinčiau drauge su jumis. ³³ Ramybės Dievas tebūnie su jumis visais! Amen.

PBG⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ A tak powinniśmy znosić, my, którzyśmy mocni, mdłości słabych, a nie podobać się samym sobie. ² Przetoż każdy z nas niech się bliźniemu podoba ku dobremu dla zbudowania; ³ Ponieważ i Chrystus nie podobał się samemu sobie, ale jako napisano: Urągania urągających tobie przypadły na mię. ⁴ Bo cokolwiek przedtem napisano, ku naszej nauce napisano, abyśmy przez cierpliwość i przez pociechę Pism nadzieję mieli. ⁵ A Bóg cierpliwości i pociechy niech wam da, abyście byli jednomyślni między sobą według Chrystusa Jezusa. ⁶ Abyście jednomyślnie jednemi usty wysławiali Boga, Ojca Pana naszego Jezusa Chrystusa. ⁷ Przetoż przyjmujcie jedni drugich, jako i Chrystus przyjął nas do chwały Bożej. ⁸ Bo powiadam, iż Jezus Chrystus był sługą obrzezki dla prawdy Bożej, aby potwierdził obietnice ojcom uczynione, ⁹ A poganie żeby za miłosierdzie chwalili Boga, jako napisano: Dlatego będę cię wysławiał między pogany i imieniowi twemu śpiewać będę. ¹⁰ I zasię mówi: Weselcie się poganie z ludem jego. ¹¹ I zasię: Chwalcie Pana wszyscy poganie, a wysławiajcie go wszyscy ludzie. ¹² I zasię Izajasz mówi: Będzie korzeń Jessego, a który powstanie, aby panował nad pogany, w nim poganie nadzieję pokładać będą. ¹³ A Bóg nadziei niech was napełni wszelką radością i pokojem w wierze, abyście obfitowali w nadziei przez moc Ducha Świętego. ¹⁴ A pewienem, bracia moi! i ja sam o was, że jesteście i wy sami pełni dobroci, napełnieni wszelką znajomością, i możecie jedni drugich napominać. ¹⁵ A pisałem do was, bracia! poniekąd śmielej, jakoby was napominając przez łaskę, która mi jest dana od Boga. ¹⁶ Na to, abym był sługą Jezusa Chrystusa między pogany, świętobliwie pracując w Ewangielii Bożej, aby ofiara pogan stała się przyjemna, poświęcona przez Ducha Świętego. ¹⁷ Mam się tedy czem chlubić w Chrystusie Jezusie, w rzeczach Bożych. ¹⁸ Albowiem nie śmiałbym mówić tego, czego by nie sprawował Chrystus przez mię w przywodzeniu ku posłuszeństwu pogan, przez słowo i przez uczynek, ¹⁹ Przez moc znamion i cudów, przez moc Ducha Bożego, tak iżem od Jeruzalemu i okolicznych krain aż do Iliryku napełnił Ewangieliją Chrystusową; ²⁰ A to tak usiłując kazać Ewangieliję, gdzie i mianowany nie był Chrystus, abym na cudzym fundamencie nie budował. ²¹ Ale jako napisano: Którym nie powiadano o nim, oglądają; a którzy o nim nie słyszeli, zrozumieją. ²² Dlaczegom też często miewał przeszkody, żem do was przyjść nie mógł. ²³ Lecz teraz nie mam więcej miejsca w tych samych krainach, a mając chęć przyjść do was od wielu lat. ²⁴ Kiedykolwiek pójdę do Hiszpanii, przyjdę do was: bo się spodziewam, że tamtędy idąc ujrzę was, a że wy mię tam poprowadzicie, kiedy się pierwej z wami troszeczkę ucieszę. ²⁵ A teraz idę do Jeruzalemu, usługując świętym. ²⁶ Albowiem się upodobało Macedonii i Achai, nieco spólnie złożyć na ubogich świętych, którzy są w Jeruzalemie. ²⁷ Owa podobało się im i są ich dłużnikami; bo ponieważ dóbr ich duchownych poganie się uczestnikami stali, powinni im też są cielesnemi usługiwać. ²⁸ Przetoż gdy to wykonam, a onym jako zapieczętowany ten pożytek oddam, pójdę przez was do Hiszpanii; ²⁹ A wiem, iż gdy przyjdę do was, z hojnem błogosławieństwem Ewangielii Chrystusowej przyjdę. ³⁰ A proszę was, bracia! przez Pana naszego Jezusa Chrystusa i przez miłość Ducha, abyście wespół ze mną pracowali w modlitwach za mię do Boga, ³¹ Abym był wybawiony od tych, którzy są niewiernymi w ziemi Judzkiej, a iżby usługa moja, którą wykonywam przeciw Jeruzalemowi, przyjemna była świętym; ³² Abym z radością przyszedł do was za wolą Bożą i z wami się wespół ucieszył. ³³ A Bóg pokoju niech będzie z wami wszystkimi. Amen.

Portuguese⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ Ora nós, que somos fortes, devemos suportar as fraquezas dos fracos, e não agradar a nós mesmos. ² Portanto cada um de nós agrade ao seu próximo, visando o que é bom para edificação. ³ Porque também Cristo não se agradou a si mesmo, mas como está escrito: Sobre mim caíram as injúrias dos que te injuriavam. ⁴ Porquanto, tudo que dantes foi escrito, para nosso ensino foi escrito, para que, pela constância e pela consolação provenientes das Escrituras, tenhamos esperança. ⁵ Ora, o Deus de constância e de consolação vos dê o mesmo sentimento uns para com os outros, segundo Cristo Jesus. ⁶ Para que unânimes, e a uma boca, glorifiqueis ao Deus e Pai de nosso Senhor Jesus Cristo. ⁷ Portanto recebei-vos uns aos outros, como também Cristo nos recebeu, para glória de Deus. ⁸ Digo pois que Cristo foi feito ministro da circuncisão, por causa da verdade de Deus, para confirmar as promessas feitas aos pais; ⁹ e para que os gentios glorifiquem a Deus pela sua misericórdia, como está escrito: Portanto eu te louvarei entre os gentios, e cantarei ao teu nome. ¹⁰ E outra vez diz: Alegrai-vos, gentios, juntamente com o povo. ¹¹ E ainda: Louvai ao Senhor, todos os gentios, e louvem-no, todos os povos. ¹² E outra vez, diz também Isaías: Haverá a raiz de Jessé, aquele que se levanta para reger os gentios; nele os gentios esperarão. ¹³ Ora, o Deus de esperança vos encha de todo o gozo e paz na vossa fé, para que abundeis na esperança pelo poder do Espírito Santo. ¹⁴ Eu, da minha parte, irmãos meus, estou persuadido a vosso respeito, que vós já estais cheios de bondade, cheios de todo o conhecimento e capazes, vós mesmos, de admoestar-vos uns aos outros. ¹⁵ Mas em parte vos escrevo mais ousadamente, como para vos trazer outra vez isto à memória, por causa da graça que por Deus me foi dada, ¹⁶ para ser ministro de Cristo Jesus entre os gentios, ministrando o evangelho de Deus, para que sejam aceitáveis os gentios como oferta, santificada pelo Espírito Santo. ¹⁷ Tenho, portanto, motivo para me gloriar em Cristo Jesus, nas coisas concernentes a Deus; ¹⁸ porque não ousarei falar de coisa alguma senão daquilo que Cristo por meu intermédio tem feito, para obediência da parte dos gentios, por palavra e por obras, ¹⁹ pelo poder de sinais e prodígios, no poder do Espírito Santo; de modo que desde Jerusalém e arredores, até a Ilíria, tenho divulgado o evangelho de Cristo; ²⁰ deste modo esforçando-me por anunciar o evangelho, não onde Cristo houvera sido nomeado, para não edificar sobre fundamento alheio; ²¹ antes, como está escrito: Aqueles a quem não foi anunciado, o verão; e os que não ouviram, entenderão. ²² Pelo que também muitas vezes tenho sido impedido de ir ter convosco; ²³ mas agora, não tendo mais o que me detenha nestas regiões, e tendo já há muitos anos grande desejo de ir visitar-vos, ²⁴ eu o farei quando for à Espanha; pois espero ver-vos de passagem e por vós ser encaminhado para lá, depois de ter gozado um pouco da vossa companhia. ²⁵ Mas agora vou a Jerusalém para ministrar aos santos. ²⁶ Porque pareceu bem à Macedónia e à Acaia levantar uma oferta fraternal para os pobres dentre os santos que estão em Jerusalém. ²⁷ Isto pois lhes pareceu bem, como devedores que são para com eles. Porque, se os gentios foram participantes das bênçãos espirituais dos judeus, devem também servir a estes com as materiais. ²⁸ Tendo, pois, concluído isto, e havendo-lhes consignado este fruto, de lá, passando por vós, irei à Espanha. ²⁹ E bem sei que, quando for visitar-vos, chegarei na plenitude da bênção de Cristo. ³⁰ Rogo-vos, irmãos, por nosso Senhor Jesus Cristo e pelo amor do Espírito, que luteis juntamente comigo nas vossas orações por mim a Deus, ³¹ para que eu seja livre dos rebeldes que estão na Judeia, e que este meu ministério em Jerusalém seja aceitável aos santos; ³² a fim de que, pela vontade de Deus, eu chegue até vós com alegria, e possa entre vós recobrar as forças. ³³ E o Deus de paz seja com todos vós. Amém.

Norwegian⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ Vi som er sterke, er skyldige til å bære de svakes skrøpeligheter og ikke være oss selv til behag; ² enhver av oss være sin næste til behag, til hans gagn, til opbyggelse! ³ For Kristus levde heller ikke sig selv til behag, men, som skrevet er: Deres hån som hånte dig, falt på mig. ⁴ For alt som før er skrevet, det er skrevet oss til lærdom, forat vi skal ha håp ved det tålmod og den trøst som skriftene gir. ⁵ Men tålmodets og trøstens Gud gi eder å ha ett sinn innbyrdes efter Kristi Jesu forbillede, ⁶ så at I enige, med én munn, kan prise Gud og vår Herre Jesu Kristi Fader! ⁷ Derfor ta eder av hverandre, likesom og Kristus tok sig av eder til Guds ære! ⁸ Jeg mener: Kristus er blitt en tjener for de omskårne for Guds sanndruhets skyld, for å stadfeste løftene til fedrene, ⁹ men hedningene skal prise Gud for miskunnhet, som skrevet er: Derfor vil jeg prise dig iblandt hedninger og lovsynge ditt navn. ¹⁰ Og atter sier Skriften: Gled eder, I hedninger, sammen med hans folk! ¹¹ Og atter: Lov Herren, alle hedninger, og pris ham, alle folk! ¹² Og atter sier Esaias: Det skal komme det Isais rotskudd, han som reiser sig for å herske over hedninger; på ham skal hedningene håpe. ¹³ Men håpets Gud fylle eder med all glede og fred i eders tro, så I kan være rike på håp ved den Hellige Ånds kraft! ¹⁴ Men også jeg, mine brødre, har den visse tro om eder at I av eder selv er fulle av godhet, fylt med all kunnskap, i stand til også å formane hverandre; ¹⁵ men allikevel har jeg til dels skrevet eder noget djervt til for atter å påminne eder, efter den nåde som er mig gitt av Gud, ¹⁶ at jeg skal være Kristi Jesu offerprest for hedningene, idet jeg prestelig forvalter Guds evangelium, forat hedningene kan bli et velbehagelig offer, helliget ved den Hellige Ånd. ¹⁷ Derfor har jeg min ros i Kristus Jesus, i min tjeneste for Gud; ¹⁸ for jeg vil ikke driste mig til å tale om annet enn det som Kristus har virket ved mig for å føre hedningene til lydighet, ved ord og gjerning, ¹⁹ ved tegns og underes kraft, ved Åndens kraft, så at jeg fra Jerusalem og rundt omkring like til Illyria har fullt kunngjort Kristi evangelium, ²⁰ dog så at jeg satte min ære i å forkynne evangeliet, ikke der hvor Kristus allerede var nevnt, forat jeg ikke skulde bygge på fremmed grunnvoll, ²¹ men, som skrevet er: De som ikke har fått budskap om ham, skal se, og de som ikke har hørt, skal forstå. ²² Derved især er jeg blitt hindret fra å komme til eder; ²³ men nu, da jeg ikke lenger har rum i disse land, men i mange år har hatt lengsel efter å komme til eder, ²⁴ håper jeg å få se eder på gjennemreisen når jeg drar til Spania, og få følge av eder dit når jeg først i nogen mon har hatt godt av eder. ²⁵ Men nu drar jeg til Jerusalem i de helliges tjeneste. ²⁶ For Makedonia og Akaia har villet gjøre et sammenskudd for de fattige blandt de hellige i Jerusalem. ²⁷ De har så villet, og de står også i gjeld til dem; for har hedningene fått del i deres åndelige goder, da er de også skyldige til å tjene dem med de timelige. ²⁸ Når jeg da har fullført dette og lagt denne frukt i deres hender, vil jeg dra derfra gjennem eders by til Spania, ²⁹ og jeg vet at når jeg kommer til eder, skal jeg komme med en fylde av Kristi velsignelse. ³⁰ Men jeg formaner eder, brødre, ved vår Herre Jesus Kristus og ved Åndens kjærlighet at I strider sammen med mig i eders bønner for mig til Gud, ³¹ forat jeg må utfries fra de vantro i Judea, og mitt ærend til Jerusalem må tekkes de hellige, ³² så jeg kan komme til eder med glede, om Gud så vil, og få vederkvege mig sammen med eder. ³³ Fredens Gud være med eder alle! Amen.

Romanian⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ Noi, cari sîntem tari, sîntem datori să răbdăm slăbiciunile celor slabi, şi să nu ne plăcem nouă înşine. ² Fiecare din noi să placă aproapelui, în ce este bine, în vederea zidirii altora. ³ Căci şi Hristos nu Şi -a plăcut Lui însuş; ci, după cum este scris:,,Ocările celor ce Te ocărăsc pe Tine, au căzut peste Mine.`` ⁴ Şi tot ce a fost scris mai înainte, a fost scris pentru învăţătura noastră, pentruca, prin răbdarea şi nu prin mîngîierea pe care o dau Scripturile, să avem nădejde. ⁵ Dumnezeul răbdării şi al mîngîierii să vă facă să aveţi aceleaşi simţiminte, unii faţă de alţii, după pilda lui Hristos Isus; ⁶ pentruca toţi împreună, cu o inimă şi cu o gură, să slăviţi pe Dumnezeu, Tatăl Domnului nostru Isus Hristos. ⁷ Aşa dar, primiţi-vă unii pe alţii, cum v'a primit şi pe voi Hristos, spre slava lui Dumnezeu. ⁸ Hristos a fost, în adevăr, un slujitor al tăierii împrejur, ca să dovedească credincioşia lui Dumnezeu, şi să întărească făgăduinţele date părinţilor; ⁹ şi ca Neamurile să slăvească pe Dumnezeu, pentru îndurarea Lui, după cum este scris:,,De aceea Te voi lăuda printre Neamuri, şi voi cînta Numelui Tău.`` ¹⁰ Este zis iarăş:,,Veseliţi-vă, Neamuri, împreună cu poporul Lui.`` ¹¹ Şi iarăş:,,Lăudaţi pe Domnul, toate Neamurile; slăviţi -L, toate noroadele.`` ¹² Tot astfel şi Isaia zice:,,Din Iese va ieşi o Rădăcină, care se va scula să domnească peste Neamuri; şi Neamurile vor nădăjdui în El.`` ¹³ Dumnezeul nădejdii să vă umple de toată bucuria şi pacea, pe care o dă credinţa, pentruca, prin puterea Duhului Sfînt, să fiţi tari în nădejde! ¹⁴ În ce vă priveşte pe voi, fraţilor, eu însumi sînt încredinţat că sînteţi plini de bunătate, plini şi de orice fel de cunoştinţă, şi astfel sînteţi în stare să vă sfătuiţi unii pe alţii. ¹⁵ Totuş, ici colea v'am scris mai cu îndrăzneală, ca să vă aduc din nou aminte de lucrurile acestea, în puterea harului, pe care mi l -a dat Dumnezeu, ¹⁶ ca să fiu slujitorul lui Isus Hristos între Neamuri. Eu îmi împlinesc cu scumpătate slujba Evangheliei lui Dumnezeu, pentruca Neamurile să -I fie o jertfă bine primită, sfinţită de Duhul Sfînt. ¹⁷ Eu dar mă pot lăuda în Isus Hristos, în slujirea lui Dumnezeu. ¹⁸ Căci n'aş îndrăzni să pomenesc nici un lucru, pe care să nu -l fi făcut Hristos prin mine, ca să aducă Neamurile la ascultarea de El: fie prin cuvîntul meu, fie prin faptele mele, ¹⁹ fie prin puterea semnelor şi a minunilor, fie prin puterea Duhului Sfînt. Aşa că, de la Ierusalim şi ţările de primprejur, pînă la Iliric, am răspîndit cu prisosinţă Evanghelia lui Hristos. ²⁰ Şi am căutat să vestesc Evanghelia acolo unde Hristos nu fusese vestit, ca să nu zidesc pe temelia pusă de altul, ²¹ după cum este scris:,,Aceia, cărora nu li se propovăduise despre El, Îl vor vedea, şi cei ce n'auziseră de El, Îl vor cunoaşte.`` ²² Iată ce m'a împedecat de multe ori să vin la voi. ²³ Dar acum, fiindcă nu mai am nimic care să mă ţină pe aceste meleaguri, şi fiindcă de ani de zile doresc fierbinte să vin la voi, ²⁴ nădăjduiesc să vă văd în treacăt, cînd mă voi duce în Spania, şi să fiu însoţit de voi pînă acolo, după ce îmi voi împlini, măcar în parte, dorinţa de a fi stat la voi. ²⁵ Acum mă duc la Ierusalim să duc nişte ajutoare sfinţilor. ²⁶ Căci cei din Macedonia şi Ahaia au avut bunătatea să facă o strîngere de ajutoare pentru săracii dintre sfinţii, cari sînt în Ierusalim. ²⁷ Negreşit, au avut bunătatea; dar era şi o datorie faţă de ei; pentrucă, dacă Neamurile au avut parte de binecuvîntările lor duhovniceşti, este de datoria lor să -i ajute şi ele cu bunurile lor pămînteşti. ²⁸ După ce-mi voi împlini dar însărcinarea aceasta, şi le voi încredinţa aceste daruri, voi pleca în Spania, şi voi trece pe la voi. ²⁹ Ştiu că dacă vin la voi, voi veni cu o deplină binecuvîntare dela Hristos. ³⁰ Vă îndemn dar, fraţilor, pentru Domnul nostru Isus Hristos, şi pentru dragostea Duhului, să vă luptaţi împreună cu mine, în rugăciunile voastre către Dumnezeu pentru mine, ³¹ ca să fiu izbăvit de răzvrătiţii din Iudea, şi pentruca slujba, pe care o am pentru Ierusalim, să fie bine primită de sfinţi; ³² şi astfel să ajung la voi cu bucurie, cu voia lui Dumnezeu, şi să mă răcoresc puţin în mijlocul vostru. ³³ Dumnezeul păcii să fie cu voi cu toţi! Amin.

Ukrainian⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ Ми, сильні, повинні нести слабості безсилих, а не собі догоджати. ² Кожен із нас нехай догоджає ближньому на добро для збудування. ³ Бо й Христос не Собі догоджав, але як написано: Зневаги тих, хто Тебе зневажає, упали на Мене. ⁴ А все, що давніше написане, написане нам на науку, щоб терпінням і потіхою з Писання ми мали надію. ⁵ А Бог терпеливости й потіхи нехай дасть вам бути однодумними між собою за Христом Ісусом, ⁶ щоб ви однодушно, одними устами славили Бога й Отця Господа нашого Ісуса Христа. ⁷ Приймайте тому один одного, як і Христос прийняв нас до Божої слави. ⁸ Кажу ж, що Христос для обрізаних став за служку ради Божої правди, щоб отцям потвердити обітниці, ⁹ а для поган щоб славили Бога за милосердя, як написано: Тому я хвалитиму Тебе, Господи, серед поган, і Ім'я Твоє буду виспівувати! ¹⁰ І ще каже: Тіштесь, погани, з народом Його! ¹¹ І ще: Хваліть, усі погани, Господа, виславляйте Його, усі люди! ¹² І ще каже Ісая: Буде корінь Єссеїв, що постане, щоб панувати над поганами, погани на Нього надіятись будуть! ¹³ Бог же надії нехай вас наповнить усякою радістю й миром у вірі, щоб ви збагатились надією, силою Духа Святого! ¹⁴ І я про вас сам пересвідчений, браття мої, що й самі ви повні добрости, наповнені всяким знанням, і можете й один одного навчати. ¹⁵ А писав я вам почасти трохи сміліше, якби вам нагадуючи благодаттю, що дана мені від Бога, ¹⁶ щоб був я слугою Христа Ісуса між поганами, і виконував святу службу Євангелії Божої, щоб приношення поган стало приємне й освячене Духом Святим. ¹⁷ Тож маю я чим похвалитись у Христі Ісусі, щодо Божих речей, ¹⁸ бо не смію казати того, чого не зробив через мене Христос на послух поган, словом і чином, ¹⁹ силою ознак і чудес, силою Духа Божого, так що я поширив Євангелію Христову від Єрусалиму й околиць аж до Ілліріка. ²⁰ При тому пильнував я звіщати Євангелію не там, де Христове Ім'я було знане, щоб не будувати на основі чужій, ²¹ але як написано: Кому не звіщалось про Нього, побачать, і ті, хто не чув, зрозуміють! ²² Тому часто я мав перешкоди, щоб прибути до вас. ²³ А тепер, не маючи більше місця в країнах оцих, але з давніх літ мавши бажання прибути до вас, ²⁴ коли тільки піду до Еспанії, прибуду до вас. Бо маю надію, як буду проходити, побачити вас, і що ви проведете мене туди, коли перше почасти матиму я задоволення з вами побути. ²⁵ А тепер я йду до Єрусалиму послужити святим, ²⁶ бо Македонія й Ахая визнали за добре подати деяку поміч незаможним святим, що в Єрусалимі живуть. ²⁷ Бо визнали за добре, та й боржники вони їхні. Бо коли погани стали спільниками в їх духовнім, то повинні й у тілеснім послужити їм. ²⁸ Як це докінчу та достачу їм плід цей, тоді через ваше місто я піду до Еспанії. ²⁹ І знаю, що коли прийду до вас, то прийду в повноті Христового благословення. ³⁰ Благаю ж вас, браття, Господом нашим Ісусом Христом і любов'ю Духа, помагайте мені в молитвах за мене до Бога, ³¹ щоб мені визволитися від неслухняних в Юдеї, і щоб служба моя в Єрусалимі була приємна святим, ³² щоб із волі Божої з радістю прийти до вас і відпочити з вами! ³³ А Бог миру нехай буде зо всіма вами. Амінь.

UkrainianNT⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ Мусимо ми, сильні, немочі безсильних носити, а не собі догоджати. ² Кожен бо з нас ближньому нехай догоджає, на добре, до збудування. ³ Бо і Христос не собі годив, а яко ж писано: Зневага зневажаючих Тебе упала на мене. ⁴ Скільки бо перше написано, нам на науку написано, щоб через терпіннє та утїшеннє (з) писання мали надію. ⁵ Бог же терпіння та утїшення нехай дасть вам однаково думати між собою по Христу Ісусові, ⁶ щоб однодушне, одними устами славили Бога й Отця Господа нашого Ісуса Христа. ⁷ Тим же приймайте один одного яко ж і Христос прийняв вас у славу Божу. ⁸ Глаголю ж, що Ісус Христос став ся слугою обрізання ради істини Божої, щоб ствердити обітовання отців, ⁹ а для поган - з милості, щоб прославляли Бога, яко ж писано: За се визнавати му Тебе між поганами й імени Твоєму співати му. ¹⁰ І знов глаголе: Звеседїть ся, погане, з людьми Його. ¹¹ І знов: Хвалїть Господа, всі погане, і вихваляйте Його всі люде. ¹² І знов Ісаїя глаголе: Буде корінь Єссеїв, Той, що встане, владикувати над поганами; на Него погане вповати муть. ¹³ Бог же вповання нехай сповнить вас усякими радощами й упокоєм у вірі, щоб ви збагатились упованнвм, силою Духа сьвятого. ¹⁴ Впевнив ся ж і я сам про вас, браттє моє, що й самі ви повні добрости, повні, всякого знання, і зможете один одного навчати. ¹⁵ Сьмілїще ж написав я вам, браттє моє, трохи, яко нагадуючи вам по благодаті, даній менї від Бога, ¹⁶ щоб бути менї служителем Ісус-Христовим між поганами, сьвято проповідуючи благовісте Боже, щоб приношеннє від поган було приятне і осьвящене Духом сьвятим. ¹⁷ Маю оце похвалу через Христа Ісуса в Божих речах. ¹⁸ Не сьмію бо глаголати про таке, чого не вдіяв Христос через мене на послух поган, словом і дїлом, ¹⁹ силою ознак і чудес, силою Духа Божого; так що я від Єрусалиму і кругом аж до Ілирика сповнив благовісте Христове. ²⁰ Так силкувавсь я благовістити, не де іменував ся Христос, щоб на чужій основинї не будувати, ²¹ а яко ж писано: Кому не звіщено про Него, побачать, і котрі не чули, зрозуміють. ²² Тим же й був я з'упинений не раз, прийти до вас. ²³ Тепер же, більш не маючи місця в сих країнах, бажаннє ж маючи прийти до вас од многих лїт, ²⁴ як пійду в Іспанию, прийду до вас; сподіваюсь бо, проходючи, бачити вас, і що ви мене проведете туди, як перш вами трохи навтішаюсь ²⁵ Тепер же йду в Єрусалим, служити сьвятим. ²⁶ Зводили бо Македонці та Ахайцї удїлити дещо вбогим сьвятим, що в Єрусалимі. ²⁷ Зволили, та й винні їм. Коли бо в духовному їх спільниками стали погане, то повинні в тїлесному послужити й їм. ²⁸ Се ж скінчивши й запечатавши (оддавши) їм овощ сей, пійду через вас в Іспанию. ²⁹ Знаю ж, що прийшовши до вас, в повнї благословення благовістя Христового прийду. ³⁰ Благаю ж вас, браттє, Господом нашим Ісусом Христом і любовю Духа, помагайте менї молитвами за мене до Бога, ³¹ щоб збавитись менї від непокірних в Юдеї, і щоб служба моя в Єрусалимі приятна була сьвятим, ³² щоб з радістю прийшов до вас волею Божою, та й покрепив ся з вами. ³³ Бог же впокою з усіма вами. Амінь.